> Dragonball MLP
>  by ultrapoknee
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> episode 1: Journey to planet Equis?!! (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Outer Space - Third Person POV.]


Deep within the vast reaches of the cosmos. Aspherical spacecraft was zooming at high light speeds with preset coordinates to a new and brave world. The single-pilot of the spaceship entitled Capsule Corp NO.2 was currently under a rigorous training regiment to better prepare for the possible dangers he will soon have to face on planet Namek. 

"Hi-yah!! Huh! Yah!!" the man shouted as he threw several fists and kicks at the air with blinding speed. He wore a blue shirt under an orange training GI and blue wristbands and blue boots with yellow trimming that also had a small piece of rope tied at the top. 

"Hip Hmm Hip Hmm.", He grunted as he performed multiple backflips in quick succession. His spiky black hair would bounce and shift with each movement before returning to its normal gravity-defying position. Sweat had matted his brow and dripped down his physique. His body was scolded for topping form through training and the many epic battles waged on earth.  

"87, 88, 89, 90, 91.", he said as he was performing one-armed handstand push-ups. "98, 99, 100. Ok, just one more set, and then it's off to bed," he said as he completed another hard day's workout. The progression has already pushed him well past the level he was at from his recent encounter with the mighty Saiyan warrior Vegeta.

"Alright, Goku, no need to overdo it. I've still got a few weeks before you hit Namek, and there's no sense in doing my enemies' job for them by showing up all worn out. So tomorrow, I think it's high time I practice my techniques at 50 times normal gravity." He confidently said. He gazed at the gravity machine built by Professor Briefs. CEO and head of the Capsule Corporation.

Son Goku, the most excellent warrior this side of the North Galaxy; His home planet, his mission: AID in his friend's pursuit of acquiring the seven mystical Namekian Dragonball's to revive their fallen comrades and defeat the mighty foes currently converging to his destination.











[Meanwhile on planet Equis - 8:59 pm - Spike's POV]




Here I was, Spike the dragon, sitting inside of castle friendship(seriously, who came up with that name) with the princess of friendship, Twilight Sparkle. Normally, I would be in my room reading the latest power ponies while wearing my light purple pajamas and nightcap. But Twilight wanted to go over the checklist for the annual meteor FOR THE FIFTH TIME!!!

"Telescope?" Twilight asked. She was still in her regular clothes consisting of a white blouse with a purple vest with smart black pants.

"Check."

"Notebooks?"

"Check."

"Neatly arranged cupcakes?"

"Hold on," I said as I push them ever so slightly out of place, cake back in alignment. Since Twilight is hosting the event in Ponyville this year, all the eatery is here. So, along with 5,000 cupcakes, we had to make sure they were all accounted for and perfect for presentation. Seriously, no pony would even notice it, nor would they care about it enough to raise an issue. No pony expect twilight sparkle, the Princess of friendship. Honestly, I think she takes her job way too seriously sometimes. "Check," I said, giving off a big yawn and stretch.     

"OOOOOH!!! Isn't this exciting? Are you excited, spike? Because I'm very, very VERY EXCITED!!!" Twilight practically yelled. I should be thankful she hasn't fully mastered the royal Canterlot voice yet. Otherwise, I would've lost my hearing a long time ago.

"Calm down, Twilight, geez, it's just the annual meteor shower," I said casually while looking at my claws; however, I failed to notice the deadpan expression she was giving off. " You know the one we've seen." I continued while she kept up her stare. "Every year so far since we were kids." I went on, but I started to feel a strong aura in the air that was making me nervous. "Both before and after Princess Luna's banishment. I mean, why do we have to do this now when the event doesn't happen until a couple of weeks any-" I cut myself off as Twilight was now bearing down at me with a stern, piercing gaze. I soon realized the severity of my situation. Twilight was about to enter lecture mode.

"Calm down? CALM DOWN!!!" she yelled as she stomped toward me very slowly as if I was prey and she a ferocious predator.

"Spike Solaris-Sparkle!!" Oh, significant the full name drop, yep, we've officially entered lecture mode. After the years I spent as her number one assistant, you would think to avoid this for my safety.

"The reason we are checking over our provisions weeks ahead of time is that this particular meteor will be unlike any of the previous ones, and do YOU know why that is HMM?!!" she said as she poked me pretty hard on my chest. Well, usually it would have been nothing; I'm pretty built for a teenager, not too beefy or scrawny, 5'8 in height, but with her alicorn strength, her 5'8 height, and how intimidating she can be, she was able to knock me on my butt, and I stared up at her shakily.

"Um, no," I said with a sheepish grin.

She keeps her steely gaze a while longer before she sighs. "Spike, this event is important because there be visiting dignitaries from our alliances, and Celestia has trusted me to oversee the proceedings. Nearly every prominent figure from here to the Crystal Empire will be here in Equestria there. We absolutely MUST have everything going correctly to scheduled, understand?" she finally finished her rant, and I gave a rapid nod of acknowledgment, hoping that I can escape the thralls of lecture mode.

Twilight then smiles before going to speak again. " Good, now let's go over the checklist one more time," she said. I gave a loud exasperated groan and started wishing for any distraction to appear suddenly. 

*knock-knock* 

"Huh, now who could that be at this hour? Spike was you expecting anypony?", Twilight said as she turned to me while I was performing a silent fist pump, thanking Celestia for answering my prays. Twilight noticed this and was about to reenter lecture mode till I quickly got up to respond to the door.

"Don't worry, Twilight. I'll get it." I opened the castle doors to be revealed to be the rest of our friends and bearers of harmony. Each sporting nighties for an impoverished slumber party.

"Somepony call for a distraction," Pinkie Pie said with a bright smile. She was wearing pure pink sleeping pajamas. She stood at five feet, two inches.

"Howdy Spike," Applejack said, wearing her ever-present Stetson hat along with a light green nightie with Apple designs covering it from head to hoof. She stood five feet, five inches.

"Sup," The ever-cool Rainbow Dash said. She was wearing her standard issued wonder bolt sleeping wear got when she made the reserves. She stood five feet, four inches.

"Oh um, g-good evening spike. I hope we weren't interrupting anything important." Fluttershy said as timid and humble as ever. She was five feet, ten inches, easily the tallest of the group, wearing a beautiful bright yellow sleeping gown.

"Why hello, my little Spiky-Wiky. It's always so great to see you." Ah, Rarity, there's genuinely no pony in Equestria that can match your beauty. She was wearing a lovely handcrafted white robe with black trimming that brought out all the right curves. She stood five feet, nine inches tall.

"Not that I'm not happy to see you all, but why are you girls here at this time of night?" I asked.

"Well, duh, silly filly. I got the twitchy pinky which means Twilight entered the lecture mode, so thinking quickly, I gathered every pony here for a super fantastic castle slumber party." She finished freezing, jumping in the air, spreading her arms and legs out while throwing confetti everywhere. The classic pinkie pie being pinkie pie.

"I, for one, believe it to be a fabulous idea. But, unfortunately, it has simply been ages since our last slumber party," Rarity said.

"Yeah yeah, let's get inside already. I'm missing some serious zzzs here thanks to a certain SOMEPONY," Rainbow said as she turned toward pinkie with a glare which in response stuck her tongue out at her. It's a miracle how she got rainbow dash awake, let alone how she managed to make it up to her cloud home — she then zipping toward where Twilight was as the rest followed suit with me lagging.

"Spike, who was at the oh hey girls, how is everypony, and what are you doing here so late?" Twilight asked as everypony came into the bedroom.

"We're just dandy. Twi. Pinkie here just rounded us up for a sleepover." Applejack answered.

"If that's OK with you, I mean?" Fluttershy added softly.

"Well, it has been a while since we all sleepover. Spike and I were going the provisions checklist for the annual meteor shower and Eridanus event." Twilight said much to everypony common annoyance.

"Oh dear, this far worse than we thought. Spike is a dear and gathers some refreshments for us all," Rarity asked with a flutter of her beautiful eyelashes.

"Of course, my sweet," I said in a dreamy tone as I risen from 2 inches from the ground and floated to the kitchen. As I gathered up the snacks, something hit me. Twilight said every prominent figure would be there. But what will I be doing during that time, probably something menial, I bet. I am considering when I ruined the ceremonial statue at that Canterlot delegation. Everypony forgave me and tried to say we all have some role to play, no matter how big or small. In the end, though, my parts always seem minuscule if nonexistent. 

When Nightmare Moon appeared, I was asleep in the Treebary. When discord first showed up, all I did was cough up letters. I was lounging in my guest room at the royal wedding when the changelings busted in and encased me in their weird green goop cocoons. I mean, yeah, I saved the Crystal Empire but only because of a very lucky catch with Princess Cadence's and Shining Armors' help. But when Tirek showed up, I was utterly useless against him. I'm Celestia's adoptive son and Twilight's brother, but Twilight and the girls have done so much more than me. What great importance can I bring to the table what-

"Hey Spike, hurry up, will ya," Rainbow said. Then, pausing from my musing, I sighed and headed back to the group.

"I wish one day I could feel important and prove myself instead of relying on others."
> episode 2: Journey to planet Equis?!! part 2 (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Canterlot - 8:00 am, Dining Hall - Third Person POV.]


Inside the dining hall sits the beautiful majestic Princess Celestia enjoying a nice blend of her favorite tea. She wore an elegant dress of pure white that split down her legs with a yellow belt near her hips with a sun-shaped buckle on it. She stood 6'12, a giant among all her subjects, with her sister being a close second at 6'7. It was moments like these that made the ruling over Equestria worthwhile despite all the hassle of day court and those nigh insufferable noble.

"I'll never understand why my little ponies believe that just because they have wealth and titles somehow makes them better than those without." She thought. 

Some nobles like fancy pants and Fleur De Lis were always kind and pleasant to every pony, even going to donate some of their wealth to the different orphanages within Canterlot. They and a few other families are the real ones, but for every good must come bad, and, unfortunately, there were plenty of bad. One excellent example was Sir Penny Pinching, a laughable yet true-to-name stallion. He once pitched to me during day court on cutting back costs for the country by cutting funds from all schooling facilities that didn't make the necessary grade level. Of course, he meant all school facilities that weren't in Canterlot. He also didn't bother to check the classes of those schools since I had to tell him that all those fillies and colts were performing well above the percentage rate.

"The look he made when he tried to report but got the words tumbling out of his mouth was priceless," She giggled as she remembered how he nearly tripped running out of court that day. Then, a confident noble named Sharp Tongue thought he could talk any pony into seeing things his way. He seemed to have the impression that he could persuade Celestia to give him bits from the royal treasury. He wanted the extra money for renovations to the home to include a 'relief' room, but he could not outright say that in public. So he used quick phases and long wordings to cover his tracks.

"Oh, my," Celestia giggled. "Such a shame he didn't realize that linguistics and subtext was one of the first things I learned when it came to politics. He must have thought either I would be to tried to catch his ruse or that I had entered decline with old age." She paused as her eyes widen with realization. "For his sake, that better be former, not the latter." She thought with a slight sneer on her features that quickly turned into a smile when she used her sharp mind and far superior word phases to utterly bewildered the stallion. He stood in bafflement as the guards carried him out. But probably the worse one of all the nobility was-

"AUNTIE!" A loud and obnoxious voice called out. One that causes Celestia to groan and close her eyes. Irritation begins to creep as her pleasant morning was interrupted. "Auntie, this is such a grave travesty! How could you let that pretender host the annual meteor shower along with entertaining all the delegates of other countries when that honor should go to true nobility, namely myself." Blueblood whined as he burst through the dining hall doors causing the guards to stumble. He was wearing his full white suit. "She will only disgrace all of  Equestria by letting such prominent figures walk among those uncultured commoners in that backward hick town," he finished as he closed his eyes and tilted his muzzle upwards in disgust.

"OK, Celestia, deep breaths patience is an acquired skill, one you mastered centuries ago, DEEP BREATHS!" Celestia thought while trying to keep her temperament under control. Very few of her ponies, save for the occasional villain, got under her fur, yet somehow, Blueblood never fails to disappoint. So after calming down, she looked at her nephew to address the 'issues' he brought to her attention.

"Blueblood!!" She said with authority. "There are several reasons why I have wanted Princess Twilight to host this year." She continued as she gazes at Blueblood as a parent would when their child was miss behaving.

"Number 1: Twilight has saved Equestria more times than you styled your mane," She said as Blueblood looked aghast at the insinuation that he had poor hair care while the guards behind snickered.

"Number 2: She  and her friends performed outstandingly when the delegates from Yakistan came to broker peace with us and again when the city officials came to Canterlot to place their gems to the ceremonial statue." 

"Number 3: Did you not yourself say that, and I quote, 'I will never understand why we must align ourselves with those brutish inferiors that dare say they hold a candle to our country and culture. You will never see me conversing with the likes of them'. So knowing this, I left Twilight with the task as she is more tolerant of different perspectives."

"Number 4: Ponyville is anything but uncultured. They have a long, rich history dating back to their founding. It's home to the best businesses that provide excellent services to all of Equestria. One benefactor is sweet apple acres, which provides the best apple-based products I've ever had. The other is the element of generosity herself, Rarity, who produces the best design. She even opened up a boutique here in Canterlot." 

"Number 5: And this is most important: I have watched twilight grow from that awkward little filly to my most promising student to the most wonderful princess she is now. I will also remind you that she is no mere pretender as she has earned her princess-hood through hard work and her understanding of friendship. Furthermore, besides my sister and cadence, I completely trust her, and you WILL respect her if you wish to attend in a week UNDERSTAND?!!" She said. The last part of her rant causes the room to shake under the magical pressure. It was too early in the morning for this, and she did not like the idea of the disrespect he was giving Twilight in such a manner.

Celestia finishes her speech leaving Blueblood dumbfounded but still cohesive enough to give a nod of understanding. He then begrudgingly left the dining to prepare for the event. With a sigh, Celestia was able to return to enjoying her tea. She looked to the guards, who were still chuckling over Blueblood's tongue lashing but quickly straightened up and felt a little downcast that her morning was somewhat spoiled. Celestia fixed them a smile. It is known throughout the castle how much of a bother Blueblood can be and assured them that they would not receive a reprimand. At this moment, she felt the reminiscent magic signature of a teleport happen next to her revealing the somewhat tried form of Princess Luna.

"Good morning, my dear sister," Celestia said. She was positively beaming at her arrival as it was scarce for here to be up at this hour.

"Good morrow to thee to sister. We came to see how you were doing before tending to our sleeping rituals." Luna said sleepily. "We could not help but overhear thy's scolding of our irritant nephew. Pray, tell how has he 'got under your fur' as the younglings say these days."

"Oh, he was just expressing his diastase for Twilight hosting the meteor shower this year," Celestia said, still holding her happy feeling and enjoying the time with her sister.

"It still perplexes us to no end on how such a pest became our nephew, let alone how he holds nobility," Luna said with a scowl while Celestia held a blush before responding. 

"His family was a great help to me during the more trying times of my solitary rule before your return," Celestia said as she winced a little. She did not like bringing up her banishment and hoped she did not ruin the positive atmosphere.

"Worry not, sister. We have moved past that moment in our lives. Let us not look to the past but look to the coming future." Luna proclaimed dramatically. It was going to be a great experience to share with her friends and family.  

"Yes, your right, sister, and I plan on all of us having a splendid time. Now you should be off to bed before you oversleep and forget to raise the moon," Celestia couldn't help but quip at the blunder her sister made.

"Twas one error on our part ONE, and thou still will not leave it be," Luna exclaimed before teleporting back to her chambers.

Celestia giggled at her sister's antics. "Sure, it was Luna."







[Space - Goku's ship - Third Person POV.]


"45, 46, 47," Goku strained as he had himself hanging upside down from the ceiling of his ship. Finally, he was suspended from the ground by a metal cable, performing another set of situps under 60 times earth's normal gravity. The training was going well until he began to feel more substantial than when he started.

"Huh, what's going on? I shouldn't be this worn out already," Goku protested while trying to continue his exercise but finding out that he was barely able to move an inch. Just then, The video monitor activated, and an image appeared displaying an older man with light blue-greyish hair. He was wearing an open white lab coat and a light green undershirt; he had glasses and a black cat resting on his shoulders.   

"Hello there Goku, I see you hard at work training again," The old man said.

"Oh, hey, doctor Brief. Nice to hear from you again. How are things back on the Earth." Goku said although he was still finding it difficult to turn around and face the doctor. 

"Everything's fine on our, my boy, but I must ask why you are hanging upside down like this." Briefs said. " Seems to me your having a rather tough time of it. Have you finally found a training program too strenuous for you to handle?" He said while giving off a gruff laugh.

"Ha Ha, this is nothing actually, but for some strange reason, I can hardly move even though I don't feel tired," Goku grunted out.

"I should believe so with the fact that your current training is 100 times Earth's normal gravity."  Briefs said.

"WHAT HUNDRED TIMES NORMAL GRAVITY?!!!"Goku blurted out, panic painted across his face, Struggling with new vigor to free himself to no avail. "That doesn't make any sense. I only had it at 60. Is there something wrong with the machine?" 

"Hmm, no, my instruments show that everything is in working order but let me run a diagnostic." Brief said. "Ah, it would appear you're stuck in some cosmic electrical storm that's interfering with your ship's systems." Briefs concluded.

"Oh man, what do I do now," Goku said.

"Nothing, my boy, you'll just have to wait it out." said Briefs.

"Great," Goku said. However, unbeknownst to both Doctor Briefs and Son Goku. Cosmic electrical storms are wildly unpredictable. Therefore, it is best to avoid them during interstellar travels. This storm, in particular, encased his entire ship and shifted him from his intended course. This phenomenon inadvertently set him on a new destination. Instead of heading to planet Namek, he headed to a new world that sat in between the north and south galaxies.







[Planet Equis- 7:00 pm - Night of the meteor show.] 


The quaint little town of Ponyville was abuzz with new activities. Ponies were setting up several banners representing each of the visiting delegate's nations throughout the area. Ponies were everywhere running about, making sure their town looked extraordinarily extravagant for tonight's event. The earth ponies had just finished building a stage for the formal speech and well-crafted side bleachers for the delegates on the left and duplicate thrones for the princesses on the right. The pegasi ensured that there would be no inclement weather of any kind. The sky was devoid of even the most minuscule cloud particles. Finally, the unicorns used their magical talents to cast a spell on all the light fixtures around the town. They glowed a bright spectrum that illuminated the village in the night. Everything was going according to plan for most of the inhabitants — all except one teenaged dragon.

"I knew it. I bucking knew I would get stuck with a menial task for tonight. So here I am, sitting in the bleachers, dressed as one of the meteors for all the world to see. All because I let Rarity coax me into it. It wouldn't be so bad since Rarity asked me but do I have to sit with Cheerilee's class." Spike groaned. Just as he predicted weeks ago at the slumber party, He was stuck doing another abysmal task while everypony else was doing much more decent jobs.

"Ha Ha Ha look at Spike, the dragon. He's just like a great mothball." Some Colt said, causing Spike to groan.

"Ha yeah, or maybe he went too far ahead of the other meteors, and now he was to wait so that they will pick him up." Another colt added on, further increasing his ire. These two colts have been irking everyone's nerves, but they seem especially fond of Spike.

These two colts are new residents of Ponyvile. Ever since the castle sprouted out of the ground, ponies worldwide wanted to visit Ponyville for many reasons. Some wanted to meet the new princess, some wanted to meet the elements, and some decided Ponyville was a perfect place to settle down. In addition, it was a great boon for the town's economy as more ponies meant better income for businesses, both old and new. Unfortunately, some ponies from Canterlot came as well, and they brought that elitist attitude with them. The two colts here are prime examples of that approach. The first Colt's name is Spoiled Brat; he has a dark purple mane and a light purple coat. The other one is Rotten Core; he has white fur with blue hair.

"Why don't you two scurry back to your mommies if you know what's good for you," A new and familiar voice said. What caught Spike by surprise as he turned around was that Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon came to his aid along with the CMC(Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scooterloo). Spike was shocked to see them together; given their history, it seems they did become friends.

"What was that diamond head?" Spoiled said as he got in her face trying to intimidate her, but she did not even falter to her credit. She also held a smile on her face.

"You heard me; I said back off unless, of course, you want the whole class to know why your mom moved to Ponyville." She retorted, causing the colt to clam up quickly.

"WHY YOU-"

"What is happening here?" Another voice had interrupted the colt before things got out of hoof. "Would your fillies and colts mind explaining what's all the commotion about?" Cheerilee said as she was walking to the wayward group. "I'm sure I don't have to remind you all to be on your best behavior tonight, do I?" She said, aiming the last part of her sentence at the two colts who have been causing problems since their arrival.

"No, Miss Cheerilee." The entire class said in unison, causing her to cock her brow and eye them suspiciously.

"Superb. Now everypony, please sit down. The princesses will be here shortly." Cheerilee said

"This isn't over." Spoiled whispered to Tiara, who gave a huff and cocky grin in return.

"Your still here, mommy's colt?" She taunted as he turned away, fuming while dragging his friend along.

"Way to go, Diamond." Said Apple Bloom.

"Yeah, that was incredible." Scooterloo chimed in.

"When it comes to bullying, you're still the master Diamond." Silver Spoon finished. Her statement caused the CMC to giggle and Diamond to blush bright red.

"Puh-lease. Don't lump me in with those amateurs." She said, making everypony laugh anew.

"Hey, Spike, you ok?" Sweetie Belle asked. She knew Spike was feeling embarrassed having to wear that get-up.

"Yeah, I'm ok. Thanks for coming. Now you all need to get seated," Cheerilee said." He told them.

"Ok, see ya later, Spike," Sweetie said as she left to join her friends.

"Wonderful, now fillies are saving me." Spike sighed as he began to sit on the ground but quickly shut up when he realized he was still in Rarity's costume. The only thing worse than lecture mode from twilight. It's Rarity's dramatics for nearly everything upsetting. "I wish this dumb shower would start already. This suit is degrading."

"NOW PRESENTING, THE PRINCESSES OF EQUESTRIA," A royal guard called out as the princesses' carriages came into view. Alongside them were the blimps hailing from the other nations that were a part of the alliance, and Spike couldn't be happier.

"YES, now things can get moving," Spike said with total glee.







[Meanwhile, in Planet Equis outer atmosphere]


A spark of electricity flared; space began to warp and distort. Soon that distortion grew, and a sizeable spherical ship emerged, closing in on the planet ahead.

"Whew, boy, am I ever glad that storm finally passed. It was kind of unexpected." Goku said, relieved that his ordeal with the gravity machine has long passed. "I guess one good thing came from that experience. Now that my body has sufficiently accumulated to 100 times normal gravity training, I'm ready for whatever Planet Namek has in store for me." He said confidently.

His time within the cosmic storm was grueling as the malfunctioning gravity threaten to tear his body asunder. However, through much determination, Goku freed himself from his perilous position and turned off the machine. The experience, while jarring, inspired Goku to continue to train in 100 times gravity. The result has pushed his power to unimaginable levels.

Just then, the video monitor opened up again. "Goku, can you hear me? Are you alright, my boy?" Doctor brief asked.

"Hey, Doctor Briefs, I can hear you just fine, and I'm ok. I'm better than ok." Goku said, placing his right arm against his chest, pounding it slightly.

"That's good to hear. I was worried when that storm caused the communications to cut out. But it would seem that those worries are for naught. The ship is fine, and you're nearing the planet. Things should-Oh dear." Brief cut himself off as a new problem started to develop.

"Now, what's happening?" Goku asked, slightly worried.

"Oh, nothing too serious, you're just entering a meteor shower. Quite the unusual visual spectacle, I might add," Brief said.

"So, what can I do to avoid it?" Asked Goku.

"Well, normally, I'd be more confident in the ship's reinforced hull, expect those rocks are quite massive, and it's best not to take any risk at this juncture. So here, I'm handing you manual control of the ship." Dr. Briefs said as he disabled the ship's autopilot on his end.

Goku rubbed his index finger on the side of his head in a display of confusion. All his life, up till now, he never drove anything, save for the flying nimbus. Bulma and the others had always driven the vehicles.

"You sure that's best, Doctor Brief? I never flew vehicles before, let alone a spaceship," Goku stated.

"Of course, my boy. The controls are straightforward to use, and maneuvering through those meteors shouldn't prove too difficult." Brief said.

"Hmm? I guess it would be easier than fighting a great ape monster." Goku said, reflecting on his battle with Vegeta. "Alright, lets I'll do it." He said confidently.

"Good luck, my boy. I'll contact you once your planetside." Dr. Briefs said as the video monitor went black.

Goku then sat down and took the controls of the ship. "Don't worry, everyone. I'm almost there." So he said, preparing to guide his ship safely to Planet Namek.
> episode 3: This is Planet Namek right? (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Ponyville - 7:00p.m - Twilight's Pov]

"Ok, this is it. The royal guard just announced the arrival of the princesses and the delegates. Everything is in order, the town is looking beautiful, and no tyrannical villains are attacking at the moment. No need to be nervous, no sir, completely calm," I thought to myself. It was downright nerve-racking to host this event at the moment. Princess Celestia charge me with the proceedings. I still remember when she called me to Canterlot for a private meeting. 







[Flashback - Castle Friendship 3:00 p.m.]


I received a letter from the princess while Spike and I were doing our usual reshelving of the library books in the castle. "Done. Thanks again for your help, Spike. It's always more fun we're doing this together," I said.

"Fun for you, maybe," Spike muttered softly.

"What was that, Spike?" I asked Spike had been somewhat distant over the last couple of days. I would either catch brooding about in his room or slumping down on his bean bag chair while eating a bowl of crystals. Other times he would barely talk, go out, or interact with anypony and he would sport this faraway look in his eyes. It was beginning to worry me.

"Nothing, twilight. Just bored, I guess, I mean, we have been at this for a few hours, and it lost its novelty in the fun area." He said, sounding bored and disinterested.

"But I thought you love reshelving day as much as I do," I said. Spike never complained about the reshelving day being boring before.

"Well, that's just it, this is something you enjoy, and you ask me to tag along. But-" Spike trailed off his thought while he looked at me with apprehension.

Seeing his hesitation, I walked over to him, placed a hand on his shoulders, and gave him a gentle smile. "Spike, what's bugging you? You can tell me when something wrong." I said

Spike took a deep breath and exhaled. "It's just maybe it would be great if we did something I enjoyed for once?" he said as he made a sheepish grin, rubbing the back of his head.

I stared at him blankly for a moment. "Is that all? Gee, Spike, you could've said something sooner instead of getting all mopey on me. So, what do you want to do?" I stated with a smile.

"Really?" he asked, and I nodded. "That's great because a new comic stand just opened up in the marketplace, and I'd love to," Spike cut off as he started retching up. I ran over and patted his back as he kept gagging till he belched out a scroll.

"Spike, do you know what this is?" I asked as I picked up the scroll with my aura. It was a letter from Celestia, but this one was different from the usual scriptures.

Spike coughed up some more before speaking. "A scroll filled with words that are hard to digest." He quipped

I gave him a deadpan stare at his joke. "Hysterical, but this scroll is crucial, perhaps THE most important scroll we've ever gotten," I said as I looked over the manuscript. The paper had gold edge trimmings and a gold ribbon instead of a red one.

"Um, aren't all the scrolls we get from Celestia important? At least, that's what you make them out to be anyway," he said while bore my gaze into him. "What?" 

"Spike, this is the golden sealed scroll. The princess only gives these out to a very select few individuals for matters of national security. So only those she completely trust will receive them. However, what could this mean? Should I be honored? Or scared? Or maybe I should-"

"TWILIGHT, JUST READ THE LETTER ALREADY!" Spike yelled out, cutting me off.

"Ok, you don't have to yell," I said as I unfolded the scroll and read the contents. "It says Princess Celestia needs me to come to Canterlot to discuss an urgent matter involving members of the alliance," I exclaimed. "Sorry, Spike, but I have to. I have to leave for Canterlot right away," I said. I gathered up my magic around my horn for a teleportation spell. I figured that it would be quicker than waiting for the train. 

"Hang on, what about-" Whatever Spike said had been drowned out by the pop of the teleportation spell as I vanished from sight. "-The comic stand at the market..." 







[Canterlot 3:30p.m. Celestia private quarters]


I reappeared right in Celestia's quarters. It was a bit taxing performing long-distance teleportation like that, but I figure it would be worth it. After all, nothing takes priority over an essential meeting with Princess Celestia. I scanned the room, trying to find her; always the office a day theme cheque. I was getting a little worried, though. Celestia would be in her room at this time. Perhaps that's why she sent the letter because somepony was foal-napping her. They must have taken her by surprise, which meant there could be traitors in the guards or staff or worse changelings. There wasn't any more time to lose; I had to search the castle grounds for her magic signature. I'm sure they can't have gotten too far.

*click* 

I heard a clicking sound behind me; somepony was entering the room. I spun on my heels and prepared an offensive spell against the intruder. Unfortunately, the door fully opened to reveal the alabaster form of the princess. I was so shocked that my spell misfired and ricocheted all around the room.

"Twilight, what's happening--Oof," I cut her off by tackling her to the ground.

"GET DOWN!!" I said as the spell continued for a few more minutes until it blasted out the window. 







[Bluebloods POV]


"So Lady Fleur, how would you like the honor of accompanying the most elite and handsome stallion of Canterlot to the new restaurant Golden Bits," I said. There has not been a Mare alive that can resist my charms. I am what they all dream about, I am--

"No," she said.

"W-WHAT? How can you possibly turn down MY offer," I said.

"Simple Blueblood, I. Am. MARRIED. Had you bothered to heed Fancy Pant's invitation(Although, for the life of me, I don't know why he sent you one), you would have known we've been happily married for two years now. He is the epitome of what every stallion should be, and he's not somepony as undesirable as you." She finished to my absolute shock.

"HOW DARE YOU, ME UNDESIRABLE, IF THIS IS TO TRUE BE THAN LET ME BE STRUCK BY MAGIC RIGHT THIS INSTANT-" 

*ZAAP*

"I rest my case," was the last thing I remember hearing from Fleur before I pass out from a sudden force striking me from behind. 







[Twilight's POV, Back in Celestia quarters]


I watched the broken window for a few more moments before soft giggling below me caught my attention.

"My My, this takes me back," Celestia said. "This is just like the time we were practicing offensive magic in the training yard. You fired a spell at me that I dodged, and said spell reflected off the marble surface of the room and then ricocheted around the chamber till it went out the door and right into the chemistry lab. They were cleaning the scorch marks off the walls for weeks." Celestia finished her reminiscing with an amused smile.

I, however, wasn't amused at being reminded of that day. I can still hear the janitors wailing in sadness and frustration. I hope nopony got hurt, but f had a sense of gratification right now. For some reason, Nevertheless, I need to get back on topic here.

"Princess!" I said with urgency as I got up from the floor. "I came as some as I could after I got your letter. What type of danger is Equestria facing now? Are they out to ruin relations between other nations in the alliance? Should I get my friends involved?

"Relax, Twilight. It is nothing of the sort. I invited you here because I feel you are ready to handle political affairs outside of Equestria. With the work you and your friends have done with all your friendship problems, I want you to entertain the delegates when they arrive for the meteor shower." she said with a warm smile while my brain shut down.

She wants me to host the meteor shower AND entertain the delegates. I could hardly believe it. If I mess up, then Equestria will be shunned from other countries. Maybe there's a book that has information on this.

"Twilight," Celestia said, snapping me out of my mild panic attack. "If it is too much to handle, I could always inform Luna, and she can host the event," she said.

"NO! I mean, no, I can handle it. It's just a...." I trailed off.

"Just what, Twilight?" She asked me.

"I mean, sure, the alliance with the Yakistanians went well, but that was mostly thanks to Pinkie. I had no idea how to connect to them," I said forlornly.

"Even now, with all that you accomplished and achieved, you still doubt yourself," she murmured. "Of all the ponies I could think of to handle this task, you are among the top 5. Also, you are correct in saying Pinkie Pie played a huge role with the Yakistanians but only because you knew you would be able to. Recognizing potential is a great talent for a leader to possess. It's how I found my dedicated student those years ago." She said with a wink that made me blush.

"You're right, Princess. I have nothing to worry about as long as I believe in myself and my friends." I said as I was beaming with new confidence.

"Then, I look forward to the event Princess Twilight," Celestia said warmly.







[Present Time.]


"The princess has so much faith in me now than ever before. I haven't failed her yet, and I'm not gonna start now." So I said, reaffirming my resolve. 

"Hey,  Twilight." A voice called out to me as I turned around to see Rainbow Dash hovering over me. "Mayor Mare asked me to fetch you to welcome those deli whats."

"It's 'delegates' Rainbow, and thanks to you, lead the way," I said as we walk over to the dignitaries who were currently mingling amongst themselves. We manage to sync back up with the others as everypony wanted to meet them in one group.

"So Twi, do you know any of the political types. I don't much care for all the fancy dressings we have to put on for 'em," Applejack said.

"Yeah, all this high society stuff is annoying, especially when Rarity here has to make us model these girly clothes," Rainbow said as she was as irritated as Applejack about tonight.

"Oh, pish-posh, everypony needs a little culture in their lives now and again." But, rarity said, at least she's happy.

"Oh um, I don't mind. I love the dresses, and Ponyville never looked better with all the decorations," Fluttershy added.

"I know, right. I love all the bright light, sweets and treats to eat, and the happy smiles everywhere," Pinkie said. She, out of all the girls, was giddy non-stop when I came back with the news.

"Yes, the town looks great, and everypony is enjoying themselves. To answer your question, Applejack, I do know a few of the delegates." I said as I looked over each delegate and began announcing them.

"First is Lord Shifting Sands and his wife Snake Charmer of Saddle Arabia. They have been allied with Equestria nearly as long as Princess Celestia's solo rule of the kingdom." So I said while he and his wife were taking in the sights.

"Next is King Iron hoof of the Montour Republic. He joined around Luna's return from banishment." So I continued as he was trying to impress some mares with tales of his feats. But from here, he didn't seem to be making progress.

"You girls all know the Prince of Yakistan that hails north of the Crystal Empire," I said. He was snacking at the party table, devouring all the cupcakes he can.

"There's Queen Cream Puff of New Equland. She was the one who commissioned the construction of the statue of Liberneigh we received from Prance." So I said while we watched her admire the new castle.

"That's Chief Zomboiyay of the Zebrica nation. Celestia went on a tour of their country to better familiarize herself with alchemy and how other non-unicorns welds it." I was him entertaining the fillies and colts with illusion powers to spice up his storytelling. He seems to be a hit.

"Finally, there's King Squawk, the newly appointed ruler of Griffin stone. He sent me a letter to display his thanks to the ponies that visited not too long ago." I finished as I saw Rainbow and Pinkie brightening up when I mentioned a ruler wanting to praise them.

"Wowee Zowee, somepony wants to thanks us? Quick Dashie, let's go meet them." Pinkie said.

"Hey, wait-" Rainbow tries to say before Pinkie drags her off to talk to Squak.

"Oooh, I wish a visiting ruler would come and give me thanks...." Rarity trailed off before she could finish her rant. I followed her faraway gaze and caught sight of the potential and annoying problem.

"Hey, ain't that there's Blueblood Rares?" Applejack had said with confusion before it turned into irritation. "Now, why in the sam hill is he of all ponies here?" she said, and for the life of me, I could not answer her. He, along with a few others, has never supported my ascension to Alicornhood.

"THAT SPOILED, IMMATURE, POMPOUS SON OF A HORSE!!!!" Rarity said intensely. Her muzzle was practically shooting out a fire. "It's obvious that he wants to ruin the event and embarrass Twilight. Well, I'm going to"

"TWILY!" A familiar voice called out and stopped Rarity from doing something drastic. "It's great to see you again."

"BBBFFF, Cadence!" I said with joy and gave them both a big hug, mindful of Cadence's pregnant belly.

Cadence giggled at my affection. "It has been too long, and it looks like we were able to visit without a threat to Equestria this time," she said.

"I know, it's a nice change of pace to get a breather now and then. You outdid yourself here, Twilly." Shining Armour said, causing me to blush.

My happy reunion became short-lived as I glanced back at Blueblood. "Any particular reason he's here?" I asked as we all turned our gaze to Blueblood, who was already on the bleachers, wearing the most disinterested and judgemental scowl on his muzzle.

"Yes, well, Auntie Celestia gave him a choice to either behave or not attend. So far, he's chosen to do the former but don't worry about yourself. Shining, Luna, and I will keep him in line." Cadence said.

"Thanks to both of you," I said.

"Now, you need to hurry up on stage. The shower is about to take place, and I can't wait to hear your speech." Cadence said warmly.

"Of course, you won't be disappointed," I said as I teleported on stage to begin.







[Outer atmosphere - Inside the meteor field - Third Person POV.]


"WHOA, AH, YIKES!!!!" Goku yelled as he found the controls to his ship to be far too lax for his liking. "I was wrong; this is way harder than fighting the great ape monster AAAH!!" he said as he tried to not only stable his ship but avoid crashing into the surrounding rocks. The ship was shaking as he began to break through the atmosphere of the planet. 







[Ponyville - Center stage]


Everypony was taking their positions as Princess Twilight was reading her speech. The princesses were seated on their duplicate thrones while the delegates sat across from them. The evening has been pleasant for all parties thus far. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were surprised to find out that King Squak brought Gilda along with him.

"I still can't believe your dating a king G. Thought you were too cool to be tied down," Rainbow said coyly. Not long after they left, Gilda meets another Griffin that later became the king.

"S-Shut Up, the only reason we're together is cause he likes my scones," Gilda said while blushing.

"Haha, That would only be what got my attention to her. In truth, I love her fire, no-nonsense attitude." King Squawk said. His attitude was more relaxed and calming than Gilda's, complimenting each other perfectly.

"Wow, so not only did we help Gilda with her scones, but we also helped her get a first some Griffin. I am so throwing you two a Congratulations party." Pinkie Pie said, bursting with joy for the two griffins.

"I think that's a grand idea, right, my lovebird?" Squawk said as Gilda turned away, groaning and embarrass. Squak then put his claw around her waist, and a wing draped on her shoulder as he brought her in and nuzzled her.

"You're such a dweeb," Gilda said as she subtlety returned the gesture till two pairs of giggling got her attention. "SHOULDN'T YOU TWO BE OVER WITH YOUR FRIENDS!!!" She yelled.

Rainbow gave a short laugh. "Sure, later, G. Let go Pinkie, Twilight's starting."

"Oki-Doki-Loki," Pinkie said. They got to their seats right above the princesses.

Twilight watched the merriment a little longer as she took a deep breath and readied herself. She saw everypony was present, from her friends to princesses to delegates. She also caught sight of Spike, who looked rather gloomy in his costume. She resolved to make it up to him later.

"Attention, every pony," Twilight said, amplifying the volume of her voice with a spell. "It is a great honor to have you all here today. Nothing brings me greater joy than to see not only ponies of different tribes all together but also the esteemed delegates of their respective kingdoms. Let us now and forever cherish these moments of sharing joy, love, and, above all else, the friendship between ourselves. Now I, Princess Twilight, humbly ask that we all join to witness one of my favorite yearly pastimes, the meteor shower." Twilight's speech concluded with a standing ovation from the crowd. She teleported over to her throne next to Princess Celestia as the meteors began to glide across the planet.







[Spoiled Brat's POV]


"Psst hey Rotten," Spoiled said as he tugged at Rotten Core's tail from under the bleachers. "ROTTEN!!" he said after a hard yank that pulls him off his seat.

"Owwwww! What is it Spoiled?" he said, rubbing his tail.

"I got an idea of how to get back at Diamond Head. You in?" Spoiled said.

"Sure, what do you have in mind?" Rotten asked.

"I'm gonna take that stupid tiara she loves so much and fling it into the Everfree Forrest," Spoiled said. "It'll be fun to watch shift around in the dirt to find it." 

"That's great. Maybe she'll get lost and never come out," Rotten said as he laughed devilishly.

"Let's go while they're distracted by the shower." Spoiled said. The two colts then snuck off to enact their plan.







[Luna's POV]


The night princess was thoroughly enjoying herself. Finally, ponies were giving her night's sky its due as the shower went on. She always loved the meteor showers each year. They were like tiny moons dancing across her night, making it more visually stunning. However, upon closer inspection, it would seem that one of the meteors had a wayward flight pattern. It moved almost as if it was trying to avoid the others. Almost as if it is alive.

"Tis odd?" she said to herself. However, she did not want to cause concern, so she pushed her worries aside for now.







[Goku's Ship - Third-person POV]


"I gotta get out of this meteor field!!" Goku said with urgency. He had gotten somewhat used to the controls, but the proximity of the meteors was causing his ship to shake violently.

"COME ON, MOVE, MOVE!!" he grunted out as he pushed the controls downward to deviate from the meteor's pathway. Unfortunately, a huge meteor slammed into his ship. This action caused him to sway wildly to the surface as he fought to regain control. He manages to succeed, although his craft has taken some moderate damage. Thankfully, it was still capable of flight, and his ship landed in a Forest area.

"Whew, it was touch and go there for a moment, but I made it safely," he said just as sparks flew out from the flight console. "Eh, haha, as safe as I can get anyway. Now, I need to find my bearings. Who knows what's waiting for me here on Namek."







[Spike's POV]


"I must admit, this night isn't all bad. Every pony is happy, the shower's in full swing, and nothing wrong-" I cut myself off as I heard shuffling from behind the bleachers. I looked for them to find those Colts from earlier sneaking around. "Now, what are they up to?" I asked.

My answer came pretty quick as I saw Spoiled brat make his way to Diamond Tiara and snatch the tiara right of her head while she was distracted. Then, the two proceeded to run towards the Everfree forest.
Diamond felt a draft flow through her mane where her tiara should be. She patted her head down and realized what was wrong and started frantically searching all over for it, gaining her friends' attention.

"Where is it? WHERE IS IT?" she yelled as tears threaten to fall.

"Where's what, Diamond?" Sweetie Belle asked, concern evident in her voice.

"MY TIARA!!!!!" she yelled out. That was going way too far, messing with an item that means this much to somepony; I've about had it with those two troublemakers.

"I saw them run toward the forest. If we hurry, we can catch those colts," I said as I went up to the Colts.

"Those jerks, let's get after 'em." Apple Bloom said. 

The five fillies ran after the Colts. I fumbled a bit to get the costume off before following after. Apart from me wanted to inform Cheerilee of what's happening, but I pushed those thoughts down. 

"I can handle this easy," I said confidently.







[Everfree Forest Entrance]


We ran for about 20 minutes until we came to the door and spotted the two colts. They stood there smugly as Spoiled Brat held Diamonds Tiara head jewelry.

"Well, hey, their diamond head, missing something?" Spoiled said as he dangled her tiara in front of us.

"GIVE. IT. BACK!!!" Diamond screeched with so much venom that I had to do a double-take. I didn't think a filly her age was capable of that.

"Sorry, finder's keepers. I'm sure you can find another cheap replica at the toy store," he said teasingly. This colt was pushing my buttons as while as the others.

"That tiara belonged to diamonds grandma. It's worth way more than you can count, so give it back NOW!!!" Silver spoon demanded. 

"Oooh, now who's the mommas' Foal," He said, throwing Diamond's insult at her. "Fine, I'll give it back if diamond head here gets on her hands and knees and ask very nicely--"

"ENOUGH!!" I said. I wasn't about to listen to this colt act like a big shot anymore. "You better give it back if you know what's good for you," I said as I stepped closer to them, using my size to intimidate them.

Spoiled looked up like he was considering my demand. He then looked back down, his ears flopped back against his head, and approached me. I held out my claw, and he held out the tiara. But when I went to grab it, he spun on his hoofs and, with surprising strength, threw it clear in the forest. I started slackjawed as I watch the headwear disappear. I snapped out of my stupor when I heard Spoiled laughing.

"Oh boy, I can't believe you bought that. What a loser. Have fun playing hunter dog spikey." With that last insult, he and Rotten back to Ponyville. 

I stood there fuming before I hear choked sobbing behind me. I turned to see Diamond on her knees with her hands on her face as her tears spill over them. Silver Spoon tried her best to comfort her while the CMC all had a look of anger on their faces. I felt awful that I couldn't stop him, so I did perhaps the bravest and stupidest thing anypony could do.

"Don't worry, Diamond Tiara, I get your crown back," I said with sincerity, which causes her to look at me.

She gives a few more sniffles before speaking. "R-Really? You can get it back?" she said.

I nodded in response. "Yep, those gems on your tiara are real, right? As a dragon, I have an acute sense of smell when it comes to jewels. So all I have to do is follow the scent. Pretty sweet, huh?" I said with confidence.

Diamond, overtaken with joy, ran up and hugged me tightly. "Thank you, thank you, thank you. Come on, let's get going right away." She said. I was happy I managed to cheer her-wait WHAT?

"Whoa whoa, hold on a sec here-"

"Yeah, we're with you too," Scooterloo said, cutting me off.

"But it's way too danger-" I tried to say before getting cut off again.

"If Diamond's going, then so am I,"  Silver Spoon said, again cutting me off.

"You girls have to go back to--"

"Spike, ya know that we're just gonna follow ya, right? I mean, we sneak into the Everfree forest all the time. Besides, at least this way, we'll get into less trouble with you with us, Right girls?" Apple Bloom said

"RIGHT!!" the other girls said in unison. I stood dumbfounded for a while before groaning in defeat at the hands of their resolve.

"Ok, let's go," I said as we made our way into the forest. "I just hope this isn't a bad idea."







[1 hour later]


We were searching for about an hour, looking for the tiara. It proved slightly tricky with all of the other smells in the forest, but I manage to isolate them and focus only on the gem. Finally, we made it to a small clearing in the path, and there, sitting a rock, was the tiara.

"Look, there it is," Diamond exclaimed as she began to approach the jewelry before I pull her back.

"Careful, this is still the Everfree, so I'll go and get it. It's bad enough I let you five come along without telling anypony, so stay put here, ok." I told her as she crossed her arms and huffed.

It was a short walk from the girls to the jewelry. I picked it up and went back to them. It's weird how the forest seems so peaceful at night. Usually, it would be worse at this time. But, now it was all quiet save for maybe that low growling I heard behind me.

"Who's there-Aaah!!!" I had no time to react as something slashed at my underbelly; A dragon's weak point. It left four gashes on my body, and already I felt my strength draining. I took a look at my offender and saw that it was a ghoul. It was two feet taller than me, had pale grayish skin, sharp claws, and a dirt brown loincloth.

"Bad baby Drake tries to steal our treasure; we punish it." So it said as I clutch my wound. It also smelled worse than a Timberwolf.

'How did I miss that? Was I too focused on the gems' scent? Why is this ghoul even so far out here?!!' Ghouls usually stay deep within the Everfree to avoid attention, so something must have pushed it out.

"Big metal ball made a loud noise, made us flee, but then we found crown stunning and now evil drake tries to take it. We no let you-" It stopped mid-rant and glanced behind me. Its gaze landed on the girls that stood petrified with fear.

"Oooh~fillies. Little ponies make an excellent snack, soft and tender," it said as it licked its lips and moved to the girls.

I gritted my teeth to fight back the pain and stood up; then, using my tail, I whipped the ghoul into a nearby tree. "STAY AWAY FROM THEM!!" I roared out. I looked at the girls again and saw they were still petrified, shaking like a leaf. I had to deal with the Ghoul quickly to protect them. I won't; I can't.

The monster got back up and ready to attack again. "We will take the crown, take fillies, and we will eat BABY DRAKE!!" So it said as we both charged each other.







[Meanwhile - Third Person POV.]


Goku opened the door to his ship to get a lay of the land. But, unfortunately, it was pitch black in the forest and impossible to see through, so he had to rely on his ki-sensing ability to find his friends.

"Hmm, there's plenty of power levels all over the area. Getting a reading on Gohan and the others is hard. Let's see; there are a bunch of authority levels clump together just a few miles north of me. It must be a village and wow, at least for them are the strongest. There also seems to be a single power level just south of my area. It doesn't seem that strong, though-- Wait, I'm sensing seven more power levels just a few meters from me. They're not that strong, so it can't be Gohan or the others, but one of them seems to be fading. I need hurry and help!!" Goku said as he took off from his ship.







[Small clearing.]


"This thing's tougher than it looks!!" Spike said as he was panting heavily. "My wounds keep burning, and it's my vision. It is blurring. Oh, why didn't I bring help with me?" Spike thought. The fight with the ghoul had taken its toll on the young Drake. The wound on this abdomen made it impossible to use his fire breath. The claw marks shredded his clothes, and he was losing a lot of blood. The ghoul itself was too fast for Spike to land a clean blow in his weakened state. "I need to think of some-AAAH!!!"

The ghoul's shoulder tackled him into a tree. He let out a sharp gasp as he clutched his wound again. Then, the ghoul slowly stalks up to him, ready to finish him and claim his prizes.

*cough cough* 

"Girls r-run away," Spike groaned out, but his words barely reach the fillies fear-addled minds. He turned back to the ghoul, just mere inches from him, preparing the final strike. 'Why am I so useless? First, I couldn't get a tiara, and now I couldn't protect the girls.' Spike thought. Tears started to flow from his eyes as he closed them and waited for the inevitable.

...
...
...

Spike sat there for a few moments, bewildered as to why he felt no pain. Then, he chanced to open his eyes, expecting to see the ghoul but instead saw a bright orb of light hovering behind them. All eyes turned to this orb until it dissipated and revealed a strange creature they've never seen.

"Whew, I made just in time, but, uh, you guys are not Namekians." Then, the literature said. It looked around the area to see a myriad of different beings.

Apple Bloom suddenly found her voice and ask this new being a question. "U-um, what are ya, and what's a Namekian?" she asked, voice trembling.

"Hm? Oh me? my name's Son Goku, and what do you mean 'What's a Namekian?' You should know. We're on Planet Namek, right?" Goku said with a wide grin that rivaled Pinkie Pies.

"Uuh?" everyone said in response.
> episode 4: Goku, Friend or Foe?! (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Everfree clearing - Third Persons POV.]


"Uh?" was the only response the ponies, dragon, and ghoul could give to this strange new arrival. The Everfree Forest is home to many creatures, some known and some unknown, so it's easy to assume that this fabulous orange and blue-clothed, spiky-haired monkey falls in the hidden category.

Goku had surveyed each of the beings a little before his eyes landed on the downed dragon by the tree. 'Wow, I never saw a dragon-like him before. Maybe he's like Shenron and grants wishes.' Goku thought. 'Then again, he's a bit on the small side; he might be too young. Whatever the case, I better help him fast.' he said as he steadily walks up to the dragon and the ghoul.

The initial shock was replaced by irritation and anger as it turned to face this new threat. "Hairless monkey better leave. We found our prize; first, those are ours. YOU NO TAKE!!" the ghoul warned. Goku, however, was undeterred and continued his moderate pace. The monster, enraged, charged at Goku while aiming his razor-sharp claws right at his jugular vein. The fillies in the background tried to yell out a warning, but the ghoul was too. It slashed it's clawing at its target and--

Nothing. What should have been the sounds of screaming or blood splattering was nothing but a whooshing sound; the ghoul's attack somehow hit empty air.

At this point, both the ponies and the ghoul were looking for the strange creature that vanished into thin air. However, their search quickly ended as they heard a voice behind them. "Geez, that's a pretty nasty scrape. Let's fix that up, shall we?" Goku said as he took a brown pouch from his belt and dug inside it.

After a few seconds of digging, Goku pulled out a green-colored bean and offered it to the dragon. "Here you go, eat this; I promise this will help you."

Spike didn't know what to make of this thing in front of him. First, it appeared in an orb of light. Next, it causally strolls right up to him, ignoring the ghoul and dodging its attacks(somehow), and now it's offering him a strange bean he's never seen before, promising it will help him.

"Just what the hay is this thing? Where did it come from, and does this thing seriously expects me to eat some random BEAN? Why does he have a friendly smile on his face? Even Pinkie Pie wouldn't laugh at a time like this--Aah" Spike was cut off from his inner monologing when the sting from his wounds resurfaced. He looked at his bloodied palm, then back to the bean before his gaze settled on the being eyes, trying to find traces of deceit in them. Finally, when he knew he was sincere, Spike submitted and took the bean and proceeded to eat it. "How's this bean suppose to help slash wounds....." Spike trailed off.

What happens next was even more bizarre. The bean Spike ate washed over him. His muscles tighten and bulge out. Then, finally, he swore he grew another foot, and the stinging sensation completely vanished. He sat up and patted his stomach, and, much to his and everyone else's surprise, there was no slash wound as if it never happen at all. There wasn't even a trace of a scar.

"Wha- How? What are you?" Spike said as he shakily pointed at Goku.

Goku's response was to give a soft chuckle at the bemused dragon before speaking. "Ha Ha, you're welcome." He said.

All jaws were hitting the ground as the dragon made a miraculous recovery. But before another word is uttered, the ghoul lets a piercing scream that causes everyone, save for Goku, to cover their ears. It charged once again, intending to bisect both the dragon and monkey with one swipe. It neared its targets, extended its claws, and attacked. It manages to hit its mark. However, the ghoul saw that it split the tree in half rather than its prey. Again, it missed, and yet the monkey thing vanished without a trace. It whipped its head around to find the animal thing crouch down with its back turned on it.

"Whoa, how'd we get here?" Spike asked as the fillies swarmed him, giving him hugs and grateful he's ok.

"Spike, you're ok!!" Sweetie Belle said.

"We thought you were a goner for sure!" Silver Spoon said.

"Say, how'd you got all better, Spike?" Apple Bloom said. 

"HOW DID YOU MOVED THAT FAST?" Scooterloo said, her mouth still agape. "I mean, it wasn't as fast as Rainbow Dash, but still, that was incredible!!!!"

"It wasn't me; it was him..." Spike said as he pointed to Goku, standing up with his fist close to both hips, wearing a cheerful smile. The fillies then remembered the being in front of them and got a good look at him. He had no fur, tail, horn, or wings. Instead, he wore pointy boots for some reason, and he was as tall as Celestia.

"STOP IGNORING US!!!!" The ghoul said, finally snapping. "You, tricky monkey, scared to fight us."

Goku turned to face the ghoul while dropping his peaceful expression for a calm and focused one. "You all stay here while I'll handle this guy," Goku said.

Spike jumps onto his feet at that remark. "Are you crazy? Thing's a Ghoul, the scourge of the Everfree. The only thing they like more than treasure is eating flesh and drinking blood, and they can shapeshift. WE HAVE TO GET OUT OF HERE!!!" Spike finished his rant, trying desperately to convince Goku to leave. But, to his shock, Goku looked back at him with a confident smile.

"No way. Why run from something that doesn't scare you? Besides, I can tell by looking at him. He can't beat me." Goku said, leaving the ponies and dragon speechless. He walked right up to the ghoul, placing himself mere meters in front of it, never once dropping his smile.

The Ghoul let out a chilling raspy laugh. "So monkey not scared. The monkey should be, we will rip monkey apart and feast on animal's bone!!" the ghoul threaten. It flashed its jagged, sharp fangs. Its teeth stained black by blood.

"Sorry, but you won't lay a finger on me," Goku said.

Deciding that enough was enough, the feral demon launched a flurry of rapid claw slashes at Goku. However, Goku read each attack easily, and he dodged effortlessly. The ghoul continued its assault, growing more agitated with each failed attempt to kill Goku. Finally, the devil jumped back and decided to use its terrain to its advantage. It started to jump from tree to tree, gaining speed until he seemed like a blur. The ghoul rebounded off the tree in front of Goku and shot straight towards him. Its claws had extended to three times their regular length. And it slowly got closer. "DIE!!" the Ghoul yelled, only this time, Goku did not vanish. This time, the ghoul just phased right through Goku as if he was a ghost. Spike and the fillies were more confused than ever as they watch the battle unfold.

"Say, Sweetie Belle, what type of magic is that thing using?" Silver Spoon asked.

"I don't know. It's nothing I ever seen Twilight or Rarity do." Sweetie said.

"Yeah, how can some monkey thing do all this without a horn," Diamond said.

"Well, it wasn't magic while he was dodging the swipes," Scooterloo said excitedly.

"It must be magic. How else is he making the ghoul fly right through 'em like that?" Apple Bloom asked as the demon came around for a strike too, yet again, phase through Goku. "What do you think, Spike? Spike?" She asked as she stared up at Spike, who stood motionless.

'What is going on here?" Spike thought.

The ghoul was panting and exhausted, yet it did not know why. So far, it has been the one attacking, but it couldn't even land a scratch against Goku. He just stood there in that one spot and hasn't made a move to attack or defend. The ghoul figured Goku was mocking it, so it decided that if speed weren't enough, then raw power would be. So, it used its natural magic to harness its shape-shifting abilities. Its magic took hold and morphed its body; it grew a head taller than Goku. Its muscular frame matched that of a minotaur. Its fangs protruded out of its mouth, and claws grew to the size of butcher knives.

"NOW WE KILL DUMB MONKEY!!!" the ghoul stated. The ponies huddled behind Spike with new fear as they witness this grotesque transformation. Spike, on the other hand, kept his eyes on Goku. 

The ghoul ran up to Goku. Its speed was much slower, but each step left a strong imprint on the ground. It clenched its massive claws into a fist and raised them above its head. It was going to crush the monkey thing and end this fight once and for all. "WE BREAK YOU--" the ghoul got cut off from the hit and double over from sudden agony. It let out short, quick gasps, its arms and legs jutting forward, and its entire body trembled. None of the ponies had any idea what just happened. One second, it was going to end its fighting, and the next, the ghoul was racked with pain. The ponies then turned their gazes downward and were shocked beyond all measure. They saw Goku under the ghoul with his elbow buried deep into its sternum.

"Sorry, but you had an opening that screams 'Attack,' so I did, Haha," Goku chirped.

The ghoul slowly back away, clutching its midsection, its pained expression never leaving its face. "N-not f-funny!!!" the devil said. With that, it fell forward to the ground unconscious.

Silence once again surrounded the area. The fillies and dragon stood still while trying to process what they just witnessed. Finally, Goku turned back and arched his brows at them.

"What, is something wrong?" he said. "You guys are not hurt, are you?" The fillies all looked at each other and then back at Goku.

"That was AMAZING!!!!" The girls screamed in unison. Then, they rushed toward Goku and started bombarding him with questions and praise. Spike, however, stays behind.

"So cool!!" Silver Spoon said.

"Where did you learn to fight like that?" Diamond asked.

"That was so brave~," Sweetie Belle said with a dreamy-eyed expression.

"How did you make him go through ya like that?" Apple Bloom said as she poked Goku's leg.

"Yeah, that was weird but super cool! You were like, "You can't beat me," and the ghoul was like, "Yes, I can," and it was jumping and leaping around trying to get you. But, you stand there like a statue, and then he got all big and said: "I crush you!"  and *POW* you beat it that nasty old ghoul in one hit!!!" Scooterloo said as she mimics each action while she described them before taking a deep breath. "Can you teach me?" she asked with a broad, hopeful smile.

Goku couldn't help but laugh at the antics. "Sure, I would love to teach you a few things, but right now, I'm on an important mission. Did any you of spot anyone like me?" Goku asked.

The fillies all had quizzical looks on their faces as they thought about his question. "What are 'people'?" The Fillies asked.

"Sorry, Mr. Goku, but, aside from you, we've never seen any 'peoples' running around." Apple Bloom said much to Goku's disappointment.

As they had their conversation, Spike focused his attention on the ending of the battle. He was sure he kept his eye locked on Goku. But, he manages to lose track of him, and before he knew it, the fight was over. The ghoul was knocked out, and Goku walked away unscathed. Plus, he did it all without magic. He caught bits and pieces of the conversation he was having with the fillies. He was looking for more of his species. With all the information before Spike, he took the only reasonable action he had.

*THUMP* 

Spike fainted.

Goku and the fillies turn to see Spike on the ground, his feet twitching in the air, with spirals in his eyes.
"Huh, guess all the excitement must have gotten to him," Goku said as he walks over to Spike. He picks him up and slings him over his shoulders.

"Shouldn't you all be at home? This forest seems dangerous for kids to be out at night." Goku said.

"Well, we were enjoying the meteor shower before some mommas colt, and his lackey stole my tiara," Diamond said with a frown. "That colt's gonna wish he was never born when I'm through with him. Thanks for helping get it back." Diamond said gratefully.

"No problem," Goku said. "In any case, we need to get out of here before something else shows up," Goku said as he was sensing several ki signatures approaching their position.

"That's a good idea, but we've been out here for a few minutes, and now it's too dark to see the path back to Ponyville." Sweetie Belle said, worry evident in her voice.

"Hey, don't worry. I happen to know where I left my ship. It's not too far from here, so let's get moving." Goku said.

"Alight - wait - you live in a ship?" Scooterloo asks as they followed Goku. "Why would you have a boat in the middle of the forest?"

"No silly, not ship as in 'boat.' I mean ship as in 'spaceship.'" Goku said a matter-of-factly.

As the fillies stared at their new friend in confusion, none of them notice a figure watching their departure. 
"Son Goku, just who or what are you?" the figure said as she ran off into the shadows.

[10 minutes later, Goku's ship]

"So. This thing is your ship?" Diamond asks skeptically. "It looks like a big metal ball."

"Spaceship, and yep this is it. Now let's head inside." Goku said.

The fillies looked slightly hesitant before they relented and went inside the spherical abode. The inside was very space-ish, but there was much in the room. There was a strand metal cylinder attached to an oval in the middle of the chamber. There was one chair to the far left. In front of it was some strange joystick. Over on the far right was a flight of stairs leading down somewhere.

"Whoa!" Scooterloo exclaimed.

" It's big." Silver Spoon said.

"It's empty," Diamond said dryly.

"It's kinda droll," Sweetie Belle said as everyone looked at her. "What? That's what Rarity would say."

"Excuse, Mr. Goku. What is that thing?" Apple Bloom asked while Goku walked to the gravity machine.

"This is my gravity machine. I use it for training." Goku said. 'now, which one was it again?' he said as he looked at the buttons on the console. 'Here it is.' he said, then he pushed down the button that caused six beds to pop up.

"Cool, beds!" Scooterloo said as Goku laid Spike down on one bed. "But, how'd you get them on the floor?"

"You'll have to ask Doctor Briefs. He's the one that built it, and he's a good friend of mine." Goku said.

"Ok," Scootaloo said as she looks at the weird joystick in front of the chair. "Hey, Goku, why do you have a great joystick over there? Do you have any games to play?" She asks. 

"Nope, those are my ship's flight controls. They helped me navigate through space." Goku answered.

"No offense Goku, but there's no way this big old ball can fly, especially without wings," Scootaloo said, and to emphasize her point, she flutters her wings. "Next thing, your gonna tell us if you can fly."

Before Goku could reply, he heard five distinctive growlings coming from the fillies. "Argh, I'm hungry?" Diamond Said. "We didn't get a chance to eat yet," she whines, gaining nods from the others.

"Wait here; I still should have some food left in the fridge," Goku said as he heads down the stairs. A moment later, he came back up with an assortment of fruits and vegetables. It was an excellent healthy choice, although he wished he hadn't eaten all the meat.

"There we go, you girls eat up, and then it's straight to bed." So Goku had said before realization struck. "Oh man, in all the excitement, I forgot to ask you all your names," Goku sheepishly said while rubbing the back of his head.

"I'm Silver Spoon."

"I'm Apple Bloom."

"I'm Scootaloo."

"I'm Diamond Tiara."

"I'm Sweetie Belle, and the dragon's name is Spike." 

"Those are some funny names," Goku said, much to the ire of the fillies.

"Puh-lease, Like Son Goku, is any better," Diamond said as she crossed her arms and stuck her muzzle.

What shocks her the most was when Goku started chuckling. "I guess my name would sound weird to you, being that it's alien." he continued to laugh, which cause the fillies to join in. "Anyway, we should get to bed now," he said as he walked on to the console and hit the light switch, then proceed downstairs. 

The fillies then tucked themselves in their beds. "Good Night Mr. Goku," they said.

"Night," Goku called out from below. He strips to his sleeveless white beater and striped white and blue boxers. He got into bed and stared up at the ceiling in deep thought. "I hope Gohan, Killian, and Bulma can keep out of danger till I find." With that, he drifted to sleep.







[Everfree Forest Entrance, Zercora's POV]


My heart began to race as I moved to Ponyville with a quickening pace. This being, Son Goku, is unlike any I have ever seen. I must hurry to Twilight's and hope she does not react with fright. What gives me great inquiry is this mission that's shrouded in mystery. Whatever the case may be, it's safer to bring the Calvary. 







[Ponyville, Celestia POV]


Things could not have gone better tonight. I knew Twilight to host was a grand idea. It never ceases to amaze me how well she and her friends can pull through for one another. It truly is a welcome treat to see the delegates enjoy our meetings rather than act so serious and stoic. But, one thing kept bothering me though. I caught glimpses of Luna's face during this event, and at first, she was enjoying herself. Then, when the meteors started passing by, she held a perplexed look at them. I tried to follow her gaze to see what the problem was. There seems to be a meteor moving differently from the others, and then it fell toward the ever free. I don't correctly see a problem here that would confuse my dear sister. I will have to ask her privately once everypony leaves. I turned to see Twilight conversing with her friends, specifically, Pinkie Pie. She was flailing around and twitching while speaking rapidly, more so than to her usual standard. Sensing that there might be trouble, I got up and went over to see if there was anything I can do to assist.

"You girls have to listen. I just had the biggest doozy of doozies in all of the doozies, and it had something to do with that meteor that crashed into the Everfree!!" Pinkie said excitedly while still having body spasms.

"Pinkie, I do not doubt your 'Pinkie Sense'(not after last time), but I don't see how a wayward meteor can cause trouble," Twilight said. Now I was having doubts about the meteor if both my sister and Pinkie are wary of it.

"Maybe that's what it wants you to think," Pinkie said while shifting her small eyes back and forth with her hand up to her muzzle, whispering loud enough for the group to hear.

"Now, what the hay you're going on about Pinkie?" Applejack said. "Y'all not making a lick of sense."

Everypony turned to Applejack with a quizzical look at what she just said, which caused her to tip her hat over her face at the sudden attention. "I-I mean more than you usually do or don't. So Ima just shut my trap now," she said.

"Nooooo, it makes perfect sense. I bet the meteor was some weird ship that houses an even more mysterious pony. Only the stallion we're looking for is not a pony." Pinkie said. This time, all eyes fell on Pinkie as if she had grown a second appendage.

"Pinkie Aliens, I gotta say that's pretty out there even for you," Rainbow said.

"It does seem farfetched if you don't mind me saying," Fluttershy added. However, even I had to admit that the likeliness of alien visitors was as plausible as discord abandoning chaos magic altogether. So where is he, I wonder?

"Well, Zecora can explain it better than me. She's coming now." Pinkie said, leaving us puzzled again. However, at that moment, a zebra came running from the Everfree entrance. 

"Twilight, there is an emergency that you must come and see," Zecora said in true Zebraican fashion. I have yet to meet her in a pony but, according to Twilight and Luna, she is conscious and kind, and she has helped Twilight in more than one of her friendship reports. Therefore, I believe it's time to meet her formally.

"Greetings, Miss Zecora," I said, gaining her attention. "It's a pleasure to meet you finally." 

She bowed her head and did a cutesy. "The pleasure is all mine, princess. Forgive my outbursts, as I did not mean to cause distress," she said.

"There's no need to bow to me. Any friend of Twilight is a friend of mine. Now, what is it that has you so concerned." I said.

"I bore witness to quite a strange sight. A being I've never seen before that knows how to fight. It battled a ghoul that it was able to make a fool." she said while we all stared wide-eyed at her. " It moved so fast that it vanished without a trace. Then, before it left, the ghoul fell flat on its face." She finished.

Rainbow Dash then blew a raspberry at that comment. "Ha, whatever this is, there's no way it's faster than me. No matter what magic trick it's using." Rainbow said with her trademark arrogance. She really must try humility once in a while.

"I'd advise not to underestimate it. Whatever trick this creature is using, it was not magic." She said as the girls and I were left more confused.

"Come now, darling; I'm sure you must've been seeing things. How can anything beat a ghoul without magic?" Rarity asked the question we all had in mind.

"A better question would be how can anything be crazy enough to challenge a ghoul," Twilight said skeptically. "It would take 10 of the elite royal guard along with one of this princess to defeat it."

This conversation was going nowhere. I raised my hand and silenced everypony. I wanted to know more about this creature. "Zecora, can you tell me any more about this creature? Is it sentient, and does it pose a threat to Equestria?" I asked

"All I can say is his name is Son Goku. I cannot say he isn't a threat to you. He speaks the same tongue as us. So, strategic action might be a must. He seeks to find his clan, but I do not know if that's his only plan. He left with Spike and some fillies in the toe. Although where they have gone, I cannot claim to know." she said as her ears splayed themselves against her head. We must wait for WHAT?!!

"WHAT?!!!" We all yelled in unison. Spike was out there along with fillies. I can only assume that it's the CMC.

"What do you mean Spike and some fillies are with it?" Rainbow said, boiling with anger. "Why did you wait so long to tell us? Why didn't to do anything to stop it?" 

"Now hold your apples Rainbow," Applejack said as she put herself between Zecora and Rainbow. "Ya can't just expect Zecora to go hoof to hoof with a strange new creature. There isn't any point in fighting something that can be a ghoul. She's been telling the truth..." She paused as she looked at Zecora with trepidation. "But Zecora, I gotta know, Is my Kin safe out there?" She asked as she was trying her hardest to be understanding and not lash out.

"Although, his presence may have caused tension. I did not pick up any cruel intentions. He fought the ghoul in the foal's defense. He did not seem the type to spout pretense." She said. However, Twilight did not go for it.

"I'm sorry, Zecora, but you can't expect us to put our faith in this thing. For all we know, he merely saved them for his gains. We need to organize a search party of the most elite guards we have-"

"Nay!!" Luna said, cutting off Twilight. She's been quiet this whole time while trying to gather information. "It would be most unwise to venture into this hour of our night. We would be inviting peril to ourselves. We must wait for the blanket of the day." she finished stoically.

"But Princess-" Twilight began before I cut her off.

"I'm afraid my sister is right, Twilight. We will not be helping them if we are ourselves got hurt. We shall all stay at Castle Friendship and begin our search at daybreak. Meanwhile, Luna shall enter the dreamscape and gain their location." I said much to Twilight's disappointment. I looked over to Luna, who in turn gave the nod back to me. I hated doing nothing as much as the girls do. But, should any harm come to my subjects Son Goku, then you shall face the Sun's fury.
> episode 5: The most unsettling news!! (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Daybreak - Castle Friendship 8 a.m - Third Person POV.]


The quaint town of Ponyville was once again buzzing with activity. However, this time it was not from the residents welcoming delegates or watching a visual spectacle. This time, the streets now occupied the elite royal guards. Celestia had sent word to Canterlot to transfer 25 of her most skilled solar guards to Ponyville and link up with 25 Twilight's newly formed guards. Thankfully, the delegates left earlier on before she sent her letter. A sudden influx of guard activity to what was supposed to be a peaceful event would have sent a wrong message. So instead, they all assembled in front of the castle and awaited the princess's orders.

"Guards!" Celestia said in an authoritative voice. This causes every guard present to stand in attention. "We have gathered you all here today to access a growing situation that may lead to a potential threat to Equestria." She finished while some of the guards shifted uncomfortably at that statement. They had always known what a threat was and what wasn't a threat to their country, so to hear the princesses sound unsure of the matter was unsettling.

"During the event last night, some residents of Ponyville wondered into the Everfree forest without supervision," Celestia added. "Under normal circumstances, this issue would fall under the Twilight Guard jurisdiction. However, we have reason to believe that said residents may have encountered a ghoul as well as the new creature within the forest." she finished as the guards muttered amongst themselves.

"A Ghoul?!?!" an alarmed guard said.

"Way out here?" another said skeptically.

"A new creature?" asked another guard.

Celestia raised her hand to stop the chatter as she continued. "Furthermore, we have an eyewitness statement that confirms that this new creature defeated said ghoul in singles combat," She concluded. The guards murmuring became louder as the situation started to look bleak.

"Something fought that monster alone and WON?!?!" A shocked guard said.

"No way, only the princesses are capable of that." another said vehemently.

"Pardon me, Princess Celestia, but there is still much we do not about the Everfree forest nor what lurks within it. So why should some creature cause such immediate reaction." A solar guard said. Celestia knew him as Cautious Step. He was good at not taking what he deemed as an unnecessary risk.

"While you are correct about the mysteries of the forest being largely unknown. What we do know is that this creature is sentient and goes by the name of Son Goku," She said as the guards looked more troubled by this news and were about to ask more questions.

This time Twilight stopped the chatting to remind them of the critical issue. "Regardless of whether Son Goku has sentience or not. He does have members of Ponyville with him. Members who are close friends and family to the crown. We do not know what his intentions are with them, but if he was able to defeat a ghoul without the aid magic, then who knows what his real purpose is." She said. The hint of worry in her voice caused all her guards to push down any further hesitation and aid their princess in her request.

"Princess Luna was able to find the location of Spike Solaris-Sparkle and some fillies last night in the dreamscape," Celestia said as she steps forward. "You are sure of your find, sister?" she asked low enough for Luna to hear.

Luna paused before answering as she thought back to her search last night.







[Last night, Luna POV The dreamscape.]


The Dreamscape: A realm that taps into ponies' inner subconscious to turn fantasy into reality. As the princess of the night, I must safeguard the dreams of my subjects from nightmares. Here, in this realm, all living beings are connected, and it is here where I shall find young Spike and the fillies. I may even be able to discover more insight into Son Goku. I activated my magic, causing many doors to materialize before me. From here, all I need to do is locate the unique magical signature of Spike and the others.

The search seemed to be taking longer than usual for some reason. This delay is typically the result of the dreamer having an empty dream — a situation where a pony sleeps without dreaming. But, with Spike and the CMC, somepony was bound to be dreaming. So I continue searching until I felt a different magical signature, only it was unlike any I ever encountered. Nonetheless, I followed it, and I came across a strange door. The door itself was pretty standard, orange in color, but what was on the door was perplexing. There was a plaque on the door that read 'Kame House,' and a symbol I've never seen before, nor could I understand. It was a circle with a black outline; the inside of it was white. At the center were strange characters similar to the japoneighese. There was a character that was a straight line that curved at the end and two others that resembled boxes stacked on top of one another.

I stuck my hand out to open the door when suddenly it was encompassed by a fiery scarlet red aura. Taken aback, I retreat from the door and watch the atmosphere more intently. It was the strange magic signature I followed, but it did not move like magic. Magical auras flowed smoothly like the autumn breeze during the fall season. This essence, however, seems to flare and crackle like fire. I reach for the door again, this time; infusing my aura around my hand to bypass it. The result was something I had not accounted for as the two powers clashed against one another. 

Electricity started to snap out as an invisible force slowly pushed me back. I added more of my magic to try and push my way through, but The resistance was strong indeed. Eventually, the two auras produce a massive shock wave that blown me back. When I recovered, My scorched hand stung with pain, and the door had faded away. I stared at the space where the door had vanished. This instance had never happened before. I could not enter another pony's dream, and I did not know what to make of it. However, if I follow this foreign power, then we shall find the culprit behind it.







[Present time, Third Person POV]


Snapping out of musings, Luna turned to answer her sister. "Verily, sister. While we could find young Spike and fillies dreams, we found the creature's strange idea. We shall spare you the details, but we have devised a means of tracking it. We can leave at your leisure." Luna said as Celestia caught something odd about what she just said; she gazed at her a moment longer before nodding. Luna noticed her lingering gaze and hoped she would drop the matter. It was not out of mistrust that Luna did not tell her sister of what transpired last. She did not want to admit she failed in one of her primary duties.

"Very well, Luna. Let's not delay any longer." Celestia said as she faced her guards again. "Members of the royal guard, it is time to move out, reclaim our loved ones, and face whatever adversity Son Goku will bring." She finished as there was a resounding chorus of battle cries from the guards.

Luna stepped forward and prepared her spell. She designed to have her horn grow brighter as they got closer to the power she felt in the dreamscape. She glowed as it got a lock and the moon goddess began to lead the small platoon of guards into the Forrest. "Onward!" she exclaimed.

As Twilight and her friends began to follow, Shining Armour pulled her to the side. "Good luck out there, little sis. I'd rather go with you, but Cadence and I should stay and watch over things here," he said apologetically.

"It's fine; I know you don't want to risk Cadence's safety. We can handle this." Twilight said confidently as Shining Armour nodded. She then rejoins the guard, and they disappeared into the forest.


[3 hours later]


The journey through the forest has been vastly uneventful, thanks to the princess's presence. No creature would be foolish enough to engage both celestial deities and Zecora's unique knowledge of the area. Instead, she wanted to provide more assistance to the cause. Luna's horn continued to glow brighter as they neared the location of the foreign power. 

"Hey Twilight, do you think this thing is as tough as Zecora made it out; I'm still having doubts," Rainbow said with boredom in her voice.

"I'm just as skeptical as you, Rainbow Dash. I don't want to discredit Zecora in any way, but maybe, she could be wrong this time," Twilight said as she glanced at Zecora in front of her. "It happens to the best of us," 

"Well, she seemed pretty sure of herself," Fluttershy added. "She has always come through for us before, and I don't think now's any different if that's ok I mean,"

"I trust Zecora's character far more than this Son Goku creature. I can only imagine the horrors little Sweetie Belle has been subjected Oh, of all the worst things that could happen. Of all the things that could have to happen, This one is THE WORST POSSIBLE THING!!" Rarity said as she brought her fainting couch out and fell over it dramatically.

"Rares, you're doing this now? And how the hay you brought that thing way out here." Applejack asked, slightly annoyed by friends' antics.

Rarity raised her head from the couch and spoke. "Hmm? Oh yes, those nice strapping young guards over there were enough to assist. They just needed convincing." She said while batting her eyelashes.

"I think that-"

"We have arrived!" Luna said, cutting off Pinkie Pie as the group entered the clearing. The area showed clear signs of a battle taking place. "Guards, survey the area for possible clues on the creature. Studying how it may yield better success in our mission."

"Yes, your highness." the guards said as they began studying the area. After 5 minutes, they returned and gave their report. "Your Highnesses, we have that several of the surrounding trees have claw marks and puncture holes within like something was clinging on to the tree. In addition, we found many hoof prints on the ground; 5 of them are the fillies in question, two of them resemble the dragon's feet so that they could belong to Sir Spike and the ghoul. However, we found one more set that we can't identify." The guard said. This causes both the princesses and the elements to raise their brows.

"You can't identify this set of hoofprints? What's so strange about them." Twilight asked.

"We believe that they could be the hoofprints of something in armor, but the shape of the prints is all wrong." the guard said as Celestia spoke up.

"Show us these hoofprints," Celestia said as the guard lead them to the opposite end of the clearing. There, they all examined the hoof print in question. "What do you make of this, Luna?" she asked.

"The indentation is far too shallow to be armor, sister. But they must belong to Son Goku since we classify him as a new creature." Luna said. The rest of the group gave their theories about the prints, save for Rarity, who was using her keen analytical eyes firmly on said indentations.

"SHOES!" Rarity blurted out before wincing at her outburst.

"Wait, their shoes?" Rainbow said as everyone mirrored her bewildered look.

Rarity cleared her through before speaking. "Why yes, darling or, more specifically, their boots. You can tell by the unique way the grooves of the impression. Also, I saw these same prints in several different spots in the area." she finished as she showed everyone the different locations. "What's truly vexing is these hoofprints seem to break off and start again with a large gap in the space between."     

"Ok, so we know their boots and that the footprints appear in different areas, but what does that tell about what happens here?" Twilight asked as she turned to Celestia, who was studying the ground by the overturned tree. "Princess?" she asked warily.

Celestia's gaze never tore from the ground as she was staring intently at a dried red stain in the grass. It didn't take long for her to see that its blood, but when she scanned it, her face twisted into horror. "This is Dragons Blood!!!" She said loud enough for everyone to hear. 

"BLOOD?!?!" everyone screamed out while Fluttershy fainted.

"D-Dragons blood as in..." Twilight couldn't even finish as she started to hyperventilate.

Rainbow Dash's wings flared out, and she zoomed over to Zecora to confront her. "Nice going, Zecora. Spike was left out here injured cause YOU left them high and dry!" She said angrily. Zecora, however, was not going to take such accusation laying down.

"Make no mistake, Rainbow Dash. It is never a wise move to be brash." Zecora said, aiming her stern gaze at her. "If I had sensed that they were in any danger, I would have donned the role of a ranger. There is no greater crime than to leave one's friends behind!" She said, but Rainbow did not falter either.

"How can you say that when that's what you did. I mean, come on, you say we should trust this thing with the safety of our friends cause you had a 'feeling' he wouldn't hurt them. Well, I have a feeling you lost your head in all those herbs that you make--"

*SLAP*

The sound echoed throughout the clearing, stopping all activity. Everyone turned to the music and was shocked at the sight before them. Although Fluttershy had stepped in, she held a stern yet teary-eyed expression as she brought her hand down from a slap against Rainbow Dash.

"F-Fluttershy?" Rainbow croaked out.

"You know as well as I do that Zecora would never do such a thing as abandon her friends. However, if she felt that there was no danger, then we should have no reason to doubt her." Fluttershy said affirmatively.

"Then, how do you explain the dragon's blood we found?" Rainbow countered harshly.

"W-well, I think that--

"Exactly, you can't say a word cause you can't argue facts, and the fact remain Spike was hurt right now, and it's all her fault!!!" Rainbow said as she pointed her Zecora, who in turn shot a hardened glare at the Pegasus. 

"ENOUGH!!!" Luna shouted, amplifying her with the Royal Canterlot Voice. "Bickering amongst ourselves will lead us nowhere. And I expect loyalty to act accordingly to her element."

"WHAT? OF COURSE, I'm ACTING TO-" Rainbow was going to say until a harsh glare from Luna left no room for arguments.

"Thine earlier assumption is false. We did not attain all of the facts. The clearing holds more than what we have gathered so far." Luna said as she looked to Celestia and Twilight. "Sister, young Twilight, I require your aid with a spell I have developed."

"What spell, Princess Luna," Twilight asked as she was able to calm down now.

"We have dubbed it the recall period!" Luna exclaimed dramatically. "We shall gather the surrounding magic so that we may view what has happened. But, first, but, we must cast my spell together. It uses large quantities of magic. Now let us join hands. Since you are both unfamiliar, we shall perform the cast while the two of you will maintain the magic flow." Luna finished as Celestia and Twilight nodded.

The three princesses all joined hands in a circle while Luna's horn glows. Celestia and Twilight soon followed suit and poured their magic into the spell. Soon, the clearing became enveloped in a dome of magic, and the magic began to take shape and don the images of Spike and the fillies.

"Lookie, there's Spike, and oh there's the CMC, and those two are the sugar lumps, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon." Pinkie said. "Say, I can see their mouths moving, but I do not hear any words."

"This spell merely displays past events. It does not convey sound. So let us hope nothing of importance is said." Luna explained.

The images play as it showed Spike moving to retrieve a Tiara that was sitting on a stone. Once he picked it up, the ghoul appeared, attacking and gravely injuring Spike. Everyone watched as Spike put up a valiant effort to defend against the ghoul. Still, his injuries significantly hindered him, and the monster knocked Spike into the tree where Celestia found the bloodstain. The fillies were frozen with fear as it went to finish off Spike, but before it could, a giant orb of light appeared. Once it dissipated, a new figure was shown; however, its image was not clear, and no one could make it out.

"Why this guy all shifty; I can't make out his face," Rainbow said with irritation.

"As we said, this spell uses the magical energy in the area as well as in other beings to display visuals. If the being holds no magic that we cannot get a clear image." Luna said as this only further cemented that Son Goku could not use magic.

Everyone watched as the recall spell continued. The group saw the distorted figure look around before walking over to Spike. It then took some strange bean and fed it to Spike. The group watched in complete excitement as the food item brought Spike back to full health, but bafflement soon turned to horror as the ghoul went for another attack. Unfortunately, all it hit was the tree while Spike and the figure were standing next to the fillies unharmed. The character turned to face the ghoul, which proceeded to attack, but it could not land a single blow.

The battle went on as the ghoul jumped from tree to tree, gaining speed for its attacks, but it was all in vain as it passed right through him without leaving a scratch. Next, the ghoul used its powers to grow into a hulking beast and tried to crush the figure. Finally, however, the fight ended with the character landing a single blow. After the battle, the creature leads the fillies and an unconscious Spike away. The images then fizzle out, and the dome disappeared. The group is left stunned at this discovery as mixed feelings begin to swell within them.

"That figure had to have been Son Goku, but...how did he do all that?" Twilight wondered. She was significantly more relaxed now that she knows Spike is ok.

"Tis a good question indeed. We must double our efforts to learn his secrets." Luna said.

"He was somehow able to not only stopped the bleeding but completely healed Spike," Celestia said in summation.

"And he beat the meanie weenie ghoulie so quickly. Say, where is it?" Pinkie asked as the group looked around for it in the spot in the area. Unfortunately for them, they only found its mutilated form. Its belly was ripped open. Teeth marks riddles its Face, and small traces of wood laid in the wounds.

"Some Timberwolves had gotten to it. At least it's no longer our concern," Celestia said in a cold tone. She used her magic to teleport the corpse away. 

"Well, RD?" the apple farmer asked almost coyly.

"Well, what?" Rainbow countered with a huff.

"Don't ya think you owe Zecora an apology after them wild accusation ya sent her way," Applejack said firmly?

"Well, kinda, I mean, she still left Spike and those fillies with that thing," Rainbow said defensively.

"Rainbow Dash, we all saw Son Goku defend Spike, and those fillies from that mean old ghoul just as Zecora saidSoSo therefore, you owe her an apology, right now!" Fluttershy said sternly. 

"Oh, come on, they could be in even worst danger now. This guy could've saved Spike and the girls just for himself. Back me up, Rares." Rainbow said as She gave Rarity a pleading look for support.

"While I am not entirely sure what to believe, at the very least, you do owe Zecora an apology." Rarity said.

Before Rainbow could utter another word, Zecora spoke up. "The apology will have to wait. We must get going before it gets late. The path they took starts over here, which means their camp must be very near." Zecora said as she began on the road. She did shoot Rainbow a little glare that made her wince.

Rainbow lowered her head and held a forlorn expression as she pauses for thought. "Me and my big muzzle." She thought as they made their way on the new path.







[Goku's Ship, Third Person POV]


Spike began to stir from his slumber as the morning light of the sun hit his face. "Ahh, best night's sleep I've ever had. I wonder why Twilight let me sleep in," he said while stretching. This situation was unusual to him as she would always make sure they wake up no later than 8:30. He got up from his bed, rubbing the sleep from his eyes, and made his way to the window. He took a look outside, and he saw nothing but rows of trees. Just then, he jumped back and fell on his butt as a Timberwolf was looking back at him from the outside. It was clawing at the window to get at him, but its wood-like structure could not break through the highly reinforced glass. It reared back to pounce through, only to shatter against it. Spike's eyes darted around the room, panic evident in his face. He saw he was in some sort of big metal room. The fillies were in similar beds as him, still sleeping. Spike's eyes drifted to a strange object that had an even stranger-looking wheel.

"What is this thing?" Spike thought aloud as he slowly approached it. His fingers went to touch the buttons on its side when static electricity shot out and zapped him, causing him to yelp. He was so loud that he woke up the others.

*Yawn* 

"What the hay's all that racket?" a sleepy Applebloom asked.

"Yeah, if I don't get 30 extra minutes of sleep, then my cuteness suffers." Diamond Tiara said as she whined.

"Geez, Spike, screaming as a filly is so not cool." Scootaloo chides.

"Girls, what happened last night? Where are we? And how'd did we get here?" Spike asked in rapid succession that could rival Pinkie Pie.

"Don't you remember, Spike? Mr, Goku brought us here when he beat that ghoul, and you passed out." Silver Spoon said.

Suddenly, the events of last night hit Spike like a ton of bricks. He remembered getting hurt, being healed, and watching as Goku trounce the ghoul. He took another look around the inside as his eyes landed on the gravity machine and then to the flight console. At first, he thought Goku had a strange taste in decor, but then, a crippling realization donned on him, but he needed to confirm his suspicions first.

"Say, girls, what did you say his name was again?" Spike asked.

"He said his name was Son Goku~." Sweetie Belle said with a dreamy look in her eyes.

"Yeah, he said our names were weird! As if his name was any better. But we all started to laugh when he said his name did sound more alien," Diamond Tiara recalled happily.

"Right, and did he do or say anything weird when we got here?" Spike asked, ignoring the lovestruck gaze of the filly.

"Well, first, he went over to that metal tube and made these beds come out." Silver Spoon added.

"On the way here, he kept saying that this was a spaceship that flies, but we all know that's not possible, right Spike?" Scootaloo looked at Spike who's expression had gone blank.

...
...
...

"ALIEN, HE'S A BUCKING ALIEN" Spike screamed out. "This is just like in power ponies issue 25. The heroes meet a strange newcomer that seems friendly at first. But then, he reveals himself to be an alien visitor that wants to use the power ponies to take over the world." Spike finished his panic-induced rant as the fillies gave him a deadpan look.

"Seriously?" Apple Bloom asked. "That's the silliest thing I ever heard. Not even Discord can come up with that."

"Yeah, Spike, why would he help us if he was a bad pony?" Sweetie Belle said.

"That is what he wants you to think. He wants to gain our trust so he can get us in a false sense of security. We need to get out before he comes back with his mind control tools." Spike said urgently.

He looks around the room again in hopes of finding an exit. Unfortunately, the unfamiliar layout of the ship's interior made that impossible. He figured there had to be some button that would get them out of there. So he went over to the gravity machine and looked over the console. There was a variety of switches, and he was tempted to press them all. But he knew that was a bad idea. While Spike continued his internal debate, Scootaloo took an interest in the flight controls again. The little filly snuck over and sat down in the seat. She thought back to their conversation with Goku last night about his home being able to fly. Naturally, being a Pegasus meant she had an innate knowledge of flight. She concluded that Goku must have been joking, yet she had this nagging feeling that he wasn't. She noticed next to the wheel was a big red button. Curiosity got the better of her, and she decided to press it. At first, nothing happens, moments later, the entire ship started to shake, and a voice came on that alerted the group.

"Main power on, manual control engaged, beginning flight protocols in T-minus 20 seconds," The voice said, leaving the others confused.

"Ah, what did you do?" A panicked Spike said.

"I dunno, all I did was press this button, but what was that voice just now," Scootaloo said.

"Yeah, what was with all the words it said. Could I only make out the word 'flight? Was Mr. Goku telling the truth about this ship?" Applebloom asked while Scootaloo started beaming with joy.

"What NO!!! It's taking us back to its home planet where they'll put tubes up our noses and suck out brains like in issue 28 of power ponies," Spike said as everyone deadpanned again.

"Spike, your reading way too many comic books, and hey, is that Pinkie at the window," Sweetie said as she pointed to the pink mare.

"Pinkie Pie?" Spike asked as he spotted the pink mare. "Pinkie, quick, get us out of here before it's too late!" he said as he frantically but, to his horror, Pinkie wave back at him. "Aw, Drake, she can't hear me!"

"3. 2. 1. Commencing flight protocols, take off engaged." the voice said as it started to shake more violently, causing everyone to lose balance. Spike got and rushed to the window to discover they were 5 feet off the ground.

"Oh, buck-" was all he had to say as the ship rocket to the sky.







[5 minutes earlier - Third Person POV]


The search party consisting of the princesses, the elements, and the royal guards finally came upon Goku's ship. The walk there had been relatively quiet with no threat against them or continued drama amongst themselves. However, once they laid eyes on the boat, they were surprised to see a large spherical structure made out of metal. It was even more surprising that they saw a Timberwolf attempt to break inside only to shatter against the hall, unable to reform.

"Ok, what is that, and why was that Timberwolf trying to smash it?" Rainbow asked.

"It appears to be some ball made of metal," Twilight said as she scanned the strange object in front of her.

"Twilight, you silly filly, balls are made of rubber, not metal. How else would you expect it to bounce?" Pinkie stated as she went for a closer look.

"Everypony, we will approach with caution. We do not want any surprises to befall us." Celestia commanded as they slowly move closer to inspect the ship.

"Hey girls, I found Spike and the fillies." Pinkie said she was standing on the shoulders of a guard, trying his best to remain stoic in his awkward situation. "Hey, he's waving at me. Hiya Spike," she said as she waved back.

"Spike?!?!" Twilight exclaimed as she rushed to another window to see Spike and the fillies dirty and scuffed up but otherwise unharmed. "They appear to be okay, but they're most likely trapped him here we need to."

The violent shaking of the ship cut Twilight off. The landing gear retracted, and it started hovering a few feet from the ground. Soon enough, the ship blasted straight into the sky and leaving the group stunned beyond belief.

"D-did that ball just fly?" Fluttershy asks as her eyes bugged out.

"Nay, tis impossible!" Luna said, unable to hide her shock.

"W-wait, it still has Spike and the girls!" Twilight said as her worry overcame her shock.

"Not to worry, Twi, fastest flier in Equestria remember, no way some wingless ball gonna out fly me!" Rainbow confidently said as she shot up after the ship.

"It looks like it's heading back toward Castle friendship. Everypony gathered around me while I prepare a mass teleportation spell." Celestia ordered as her horn lit up, and the group vanished in a golden orb of light.







[Meanwhile, on Goku's ship]


The ship was soaring wildly in the air as its inhabitants hold on for dear life. "We're flying; WE'RE FLYING!!!" Scootaloo said excitedly. "This is like 20%, no 50%, NO 100% MORE AWESOME IN THE HISTORY OF FOREVER!!" she screamed with all her might. This moment was a dream come true for her.

"Speak for yourself." Diamond said sickly. "I *hiccups* hate flying!"

"Is there any way to get back to the ground?" Silver Spoon asks fearfully. She never liked heights.

"What, no way, we just started," Scootaloo said dejectedly. 

"I think we better, Spike not looking too good," Sweetie said as the group saw Spike clutching the ground, wide-eyed and hyperventilating.

Scootaloo then eyed the flight controller and the monitor that display the outside to them, and a wicked grin spread across her face. "Alright, fillies and hatchlings." She paused to pull out a replica Wonderbolt goggles from her hoodie and slid them over her eyes. "We're about to do some real flying, hehe,"

"I don't know if I like that look in her eyes," Silver Spoon said as the other girls nodded in agreement.

"Geronimo!!" Scootaloo yelled as she took the controls and began to pilot(haphazardly) through the sky. She pulled the levers downward, and the ship followed. She pulled side to side, and the vessel mimicked her perfectly. Then, she began to pretend she was racing in the Wonderbolt Darby. "Watch out mares and gentle colts, the number one rookie of Wonderbolts just blew past veteran flyer Fleetfoot and had taken the lead on the last lap of the race. Will she pull off the biggest upset of the year and win first? Let's find out now." Scootaloo said, sporting a huge grin.

The other fillies saw the novelty and fun in flying the ship and wanted a turn as well. "Oh, oh, let me have a turn. I wanna see what Manehattan looks like in the air." Sweetie Belle said as she grabs the controls from Scootaloo. 

"Hey!" Scootaloo said as she pouted. So Sweetie Belle changed course and flew toward Manehattan until the sugar lumps wrestled the controls from her.

"It's our turn now. Now then, Lady Silver Spoon, shall we make our to Canterlot in our new exotic carriage? We're sure to be the talk of the Gala," Diamond haughty said.

"Why yes, Madam Tiara. We will most definitely be the center of attention." Silver Spoon stated in an equally arrogant voice. But before they could change course again, Applebloom pushed them both aside and took over.

"Sorry girls, but I gotta show Granny Smith and Big Mac. They won't believe me otherwise," She said as they began flying towards Sweet Apple Acres. The other fillies soon got up and started bickering and fighting over the controls.

"Give it here!"

"It's mine!" 

"No, Mine!!" 

The argument continued until a loud snapping sound rang out through the interior. The fillies watched in horror as they held the steering wheel in their hands. "Uh, Oh..." they all said in unison.

Spike manages to recover from his mild panic attack as he got from the ground and moved to the fillies. "What do you girls mean 'Uh Oh'?" he asked as the girls held up the flight controller with sheepish grins. "Uh, Oh!" he said as a warning label flared across the monitor. It displayed Canterlot Castle fast approaching.


[Rainbow's POV - First person]


I was flying closely behind this mysterious metal ball as it continued its ascension. It was kind of fast for a big, wingless hunk of metal, but it was nothing I couldn't match. Then, suddenly, it broke off and started maneuvering all over the sky. Whatever this thing is. It has no idea how to hold a proper flight pattern. It's kind of like a little Pegasus that discovered flight for the first time. Anyway, I start gaining on it again until it shifted course back and seemed to be heading for Manehattan. So I changed course and began to catch up still. Then, just as I was right on top of it, it altered course AGAIN. I started to get annoyed by this ball trying to shake me, ME, Rainbow Dash, the fastest flyer in Equestria, and Wonderbolt reserve. 

This thing, whatever it is, was heading toward Sweet Apple Acres, but it wasn't going to make it far. So  I poured on more speed and closed the gap quickly, but it turned again turned against, to my gro This time, it was heading toward Canterlot Castle only it was moving much faster. Now I've had it with this thing; no doubt that Son Goku character was flying this whatever it is. Ever since he got, he's been nothing but trouble. He foal naps Spike and those fillies, beats some ghoul-like a big shot, causing the fight between Zecora and me, and now he thinks his hunk of metal can out fly me? Well, now it's time to show him some real speed. So I started flying faster and faster until the Mach cone started forming around me.

I was just mere moments from pulling off my great sonic rain-boom; the thing just shot straight into the sky. It moved way faster than it did before; in fact, it looked like it broke through the atmosphere. But every single pegasus knows never to fly that high, or else we freeze and plummet to our doom. Expect, this was a metal ball, not flesh and blood Pegasus, so maybe the cold won't hurt it. Finally, I got hit with a horrible realization. I wasn't fast enough to help Scootaloo or the others, and now they're gone. I never felt so empty inside and what's worse is now I have to tell Twilight and the others. I took what flight like the flight of shame back to Ponyville.


[Back to Goku's ship - Third Person POV.]


"We're out of control; we're gonna crash into Canterlot!!!" Spike said with urgency. He took a glance at the flight controller that was on the ground. He picked it up and tried to fix it. 

"Spike, you sure you know what you're doing?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"No time! Ship! Crash! Danger!!!" Spike said. He then jammed the flight controller back in place and proceeded to pull down with all his might. The ship narrowly avoided colliding into Canterlot and shot upwards. It continued its course until it passed the outer atmosphere.

Spike and the fillies soon found themselves feeling weightless as they floated from the floor. "Whoa, Whoa, we floating," Spike exclaims while he helplessly flailed around.

"This is cool! It's like we're sitting in jello." Silver Spoon said as she slowly drifted to the wall.

"It's a little hard to move around." Diamond said while she tried to study herself as she floated upwards.

Scootaloo was busy attempting to use her wings to steer herself but found this difficult as she only succeeded in spinning in place. "I'm getting kinda dizzy," she said.

"I dunno, this seems kinda like swimming. Y'all need to kick your hooves and swing your arms like this," Applebloom said as she shows off her swimming technique, and the others followed suit.

"This is pretty fun, huh, Spike?" Sweetie Belle said as she looked at Spike, who manages to find his way to a window. He was unable to form words once he took in the view.

"Girls, you have to see this," Spike said without looking away. Each of the fillies then made windows of their own.

"Wow..." Sweetie Belle said, awestruck.

"So this is what space is? Hey, look at the moon." Diamond said as she pointed to the giant orb.

"Wait, does this mean we got banished?" Silver Spoon asked fearfully.

"No way. We can always fly back and check out the sun. It looks way different from up here." Scootaloo said.

"You girls realize that if we never got our current cutie marks, we would've gotten cutie marks in space exploration," Applebloom said eagerly.

"Oh, what about cutie marks in alien discovery since we found Mr. Goku?" Sweetie Belle said.

"Um, didn't Goku technically found us?" Scootaloo pointed out.

"The same thing," Sweetie Belle responded.

Spike, at the time, finally snapped out of his trance at the mention of aliens. "That's right; we still need to get out of here before that thing wakes up-" Spike cut himself off when he felt something brush against his back. Spike quickly turned around to see Goku floating aimlessly to the center of the room. Unfortunately, he still appeared to be sleeping, so Spike had to limit himself to whispering.

"What the hay, how did he get here," Spike asked in a small voice.

"Duh, he floated up from downstairs." Diamond said a matter-of-factly.

Ignoring the snide comment, Spike took this time to study Goku. He resembles the beings back at Canterlot High School. Hoo-mans, Spike believed, but that made no sense. If this were a human that stumbled through the mirror, then he should have turned into a pony; plus, he wouldn't have this ship that can fly into space, and those humans can't do what he can. Pushing those thoughts aside, Spike floated back to the flight controller. All he had to do was guide the ship back to Equis. Then, he would find Twilight as quickly as possible. Once this thing was under quarantine, everything would go back to normal.

"Alright, Girls, I'm taking us home," he said as he grabs the controls. 'This should be easy. All I have to do is tilt it in the direction I want to go, simple. Unfortunately, Spike thought, too bad for him; the ship's manual flight controls were very lax. Couple that with the damaged the meteors caused to the ship. These events led to the restrictions being far more sensitive than usual. When he tilted the controls, the boat shot straight toward the planet faster than ever. This reaction caused the fillies (who were using Goku's body as a floaty device) to slam against the wall behind Spike. Thankfully, Goku hit the wall first, and the fillies, in turn, all hit him. Amazingly, he remained asleep. The girls soon found themselves stuck on the wall like a magnet on a fridge.

"Spike!! Do something!" Sweetie Belle cried out.

"I'm trying; the controls locked up!" Spike said as he forced the controller to budge. Sadly, this made the driver break out of place again. "Ah, drake," Spike said as the free driver sent him flying to the wall, the fillies and Goku were stuck too while the ship continued its plummet.

The ship crashed into a mountainside just adjacent to Canterlot, where it proceeded to slide downhill. Once it hit the ground, it bounced from the impact like a rubber ball and kept on a path straight to Ponyville.







[Castle Friendship, Twilight's POV third person]


We reappeared in front of Castle Friendship after Celestia performed the mass teleportation spell. I rushed over to her, knowing the strain that teleportation of that magnitude puts on a horn.
"Princess, are you alright?" I asked as the princess stood there, albeit shakily.

"I am fine, Twilight, although it may take some time to recover. Now we must reunite with Cadence and Shining Armour to see if they have news of the aircraft," She said. Fortunately for us, Cadence and my brother detected the magic fluctuation of the teleport and came running to us.

"Twilight, Aunties, all of you are okay. Were you able to rescue the fillies and Spike?" Cadence said as a worried looked plasters on her face.

"At the moment, we believe them to be unharmed. Unfortunately, however, we were unable to recover the young ones. Pray to thee, have you and thou's husband seen an unusual flying object." Luna asked.

"If by unusual you mean a big glowing metal ball that can fly, then yes. It was heading toward Canterlot, and we saw Rainbow Dash not far behind it." Shining explained. I prayed that Rainbow Dash would be able to save them.

"Hey, look, there's Dashie." Pinkie called out, and my heart became filled with delight; however, that feeling quickly faded away as I saw Rainbow was by herself and her face was downcast. She landed next to us, and I wasted no time in questioning her.

"Rainbow, what happened up there? Where's Spike?" I asked as Rainbow's ears splayed against her head.

"And Sweetie Belle, what of my dear Sweetie Belle?" Rarity asked.

"And Applebloom?" Applejack added, Rainbow Dash's reluctance to answer grew concerning

"T-there, there..." she trailed off as her voice hitched. "I couldn't save them. I was not fast enough!" she said, barely a whisper, as her guilt-ridden face looked dead at the ground.

"Spike's gone?" I said in disbelief.

"That stupid ball thing shot straight up to the sky, like past the outer atmosphere, I couldn't follow it. They're gone..." she said as if all the life just left her body. I wanted to scream and through. Tantrum right, regardless of my station, I felt so weak and helpless. I almost turned to Zecora to tear into her for leaving them alone, but I knew that wouldn't be fair. In my whirlwind of emotions, I nearly missed what happened next.

"Say Rainbow; Y'all told me you lost the ball in the sky, right?" Applejack asked.

"Yeah, I wouldn't lie about that, AJ," Rainbow said defensively.

"Oh, I have no reason to doubt ya." Applejack said much to our confusion. She points her arm out, and we followed in its direction. Everypony was shocked at what we saw.


[Goku's ship - Third Person POV]


The ship kept its bouncy destructive path as it tore through Ponyville. Several carts and market stand never stood a chance against the immense weight crushing them. Finally, a beautiful flower garden met its end as three ponies screamed in agony, "The horror, the horror!!" Inside the ship, its occupants were hanging on for dear life.

"Make-it-STOP!!!" Spike yelled out as he and the fillies stayed glued to the wall.

"This-is-so-awesome!!" Scootaloo exclaimed between bounces.

"You-said-it!!!." Applebloom added with a huge smile adorn her features.

"I-think-I'm-gonna be-SICK!!!" Sweetie Belle said as her fur turned green and her cheeks puffed out.

"Us-too!!!" both the sugar lumps said. All the while, Goku, somehow, remained asleep. The ship made its way to Castle Friendship and, with one last bounce, cleared the entire structure while the ponies below watched on with bewilderment. Finally, the ship's bouncing ceased, and it slowly rolled to a stop. The landing gear activated, and the ship righted itself. Once in position, static electricity encased the hull, and smoke bellow from the top. Inside, the fillies, dragon, and Goku all, unceremoniously, fell from the wall. Each one lets out a groan while one slightly snores.

"Urgh- never again...!" Spike whined as Sweetie, and the Sugar lumps nodded in agreement.

"Aw, come on, you, Foals, that was the most fun we had in forever." Scootaloo beamed happily.

"I know, that was better than carriage rides at the local fair, but..." Applebloom said before trailed off and looked at the mess in the interior. The flight controller laid on the ground, and the gravity machine gave small sparks. "I think we broke Goku's ship. He's gonna be pretty sore if we leave it like this," she said with worry.

Spike shakily got to his feet and looked around. He noticed that the door was now opened and saw that Goku was finally stirring from his slumber. "Girls, look, the doors open. Let's leave before he wakes up," He said with urgency.

"But Spike, we should stay and help clean up Goku home; it's only right," Applebloom said, but Spike remained firm.

"No way, he'll be furious now that his plan failed and ships wrecked. We have to go now." Spike urged as the fillies reluctantly followed the dragon out the door.

Spike and the fillies made their way outside, and, much to the girl's surprise, Spike dropped to his knees and started furiously kissing the ground. "Land, sweet, beautiful, dirt-tasting land!!" he said as the fillies watched the unique display.

"Seriously?" AppleBloom asked ruefully. "Say girls, we're back in Ponyville, and look, here comes mah sister." No sooner did Applebloom say that the fillies and Drake found themselves tackled to the ground by their family members.

Sweetie Belle found herself showered with kisses by an overly dramatic Rarity. "Oh, Sweetie Belle! I thought I lost you forever! So shehe wailed about as Rarity nearly suffocated Sweetie Belle between her bosom.

"I'm ok, Rarity!!" Sweetie Belle insisted with a muffled speech.

Applebloom wasn't much better as she was caught in a crushing embrace of her sister, although, Applejack was far less kind with her concerns. "If Y'all ever pull a stunt like that again, I'm going to make sure to hogtie ya to the beam in the barn!" She threatens as Applebloom looks solemn until she beamed up again when her sister hugged her.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon had similar treatment with hugs courtesy of Pinkie Pie. Unfortunately, she was gripping them so hard that the guards had to pry her off.

Scootaloo and Rainbow exchange knowing it looks like neither of them was significant on public displays of affection. So Rainbow just settled on ruffling up her mane, which caused her to giggle. "Glad your ok squirt, not that I wasn't worried. I know you that you can kick some flank." Rainbow praised in an attempt to bide her worry.

"Oh, come on, look who you're talking to. I don't know the meaning of scared." Scootaloo said as she puffed out her chest.

Spike had it the worst as Twilight refused to let him go, her head buried in his chest as she cried softly. "You have no idea how scared I was. First, you disappeared during the meteor shower, then encountered a ghoul and some strange creature, then we thought it foal-naped you and took off in a flying metal ball. Finally, Rainbow said she wasn't fast enough and- and I figured I was never gonna see you again." Twilight sobbed into his chest as he slowly went to pet head.

"Relax, Twilight, I had everything under control," Spike said. However, instead of reassuring her with his statement. Spike, inadvertently, roused her anger.

"Under control?, UNDER CONTROL!! Tell me, Spike, at what point did you had control. You went to the forest with a group of fillies unsupervised. You fought against a ghoul and were severely hurt. Finally, you let yourself get foal-naped by Son...Go...Ku..." Twilight trailed off from her rant as Spike watched her with uneasiness. "SPIKE!!! WHERE'S SON GOKU!" Twilight yelled at the Drake.

"Wait, how do you about the alien?" Spike asked, much to Twilight's confusion.

"Alien? Spike, this is no time for games. The fate of Equestria could be at stake, so where is he?" she emphasized.

"We would like to know as well," Luna said as her sister flanked her with Cadence and Shining Armour. 

Spike shot up to his feet and faced the Royals. "He's in there sleeping, he had us on these beds, and the door  sealed!" Spike explained.

"Guards, remain steadfast. We are moving in to apprehend Son Goku and bring him into questioning." Celestia commanded as the Royals grunted acknowledgment. The fillies, however, shot up in protest.

"Wait, Y'all don't understand. Mr, Goku is not a pony." Applebloom said.

"Yeah, he saved us from that ghoul!" Scootaloo added.

"He gave us food, and he let us sleepover when it got too dark. Please don't hurt him." Sweetie Belle pleaded.

"It's not fair to lock him up when he didn't do anything wrong." Diamond pointed out.

"Are you girls kidding? He foal-naped you and almost got away on his flying ball. So he's owed a flank kicking." Rainbow said as she shadowed the box in the air.

"Girls, whether or not Son Goku did anything wrong remains to be seen. He still has a lot to answer for, and if he comes quietly, then no harm will come to him." Twilight murmured as the group approached the ship.

Inside of the ship, Goku finally awoke from his slumber. He looked around to find that those cute horses and dragons were gone and left the vessel door open. "Huh, they must have gone outside. I better hurry and get the dress before they wander off," he said as he went downstairs and put on his training gi. Heading back up, he made his way to the door and stood outside in the daylight, and he was determined to find his friends. He looked around to see his young companions only to discover they were among even more ponies. He quickly recognized the same power levels he felt last night as they stared back with equal astonishment and apprehension.

Goku and the group of ponies started a little longer before Goku decided to break the silence. "Hey there, horse people, my name's Son Goku, but you can just call me Goku," he said with a cheerful smile. The ponies, however, did not relay the oddly warm welcome.

"We already know of you, Son Goku, and we are known as Ponies!" Luna barked as she held a hard glare aimed at Goku.

"You're called ponies? That's so cute. Wait, how do you know me already; we just met." Goku said as he gave Luna a confused look.

Goku's cute comment had different reactions ranging from flushed to annoyed. "Flattery shall not help you on this day. We wish to know thy intentions and why you attempted to foal-nap these young ones." Luna said with venom laced at the end.

"Umm? Whats foal-nap means?" Goku said as he cocked his head to the side. Rainbow was at her limit and flared her wings aggressively.

"Don't play dumb with us. You took our friends after you beat that ghoul, and then you tried to fly off with them in your metal ball. Was that your plan? Act like a big shot hero so that you can eat them later." Rainbow accused, leaving Goku more perplexed.

"Hey, I wasn't gonna eat them. I sensed that these guys were in trouble and helped out. And what do you mean I flew off? I only just now woke up." Goku explained as he looked at Spike and the fillies who each held sheepish, nervous grins. "Hey now, did you all fly my ship while I was asleep? You know it's not nice to mess around with other people's things without permission!" Goku chided, but it was kind and gentle while still having its intended effect. The fillies and Drake bowed their head in shame for a moment and went to explain themselves before they were cut off.

"*GASP* The nerve of you scolding my sister and the others; accusing them of a crime, have you no shame?" an incense Rarity scorned.

"That's quite enough!" Celestia said as she steps forward. "Son Goku, we have questions that you seem to hold the answers to. Now I must ask that you come along quietly!" 

"I'd love to go with you, but right now, I need to find my friends, so take care," Goku said as he began to look off. Rainbow Dash finally had enough of the newcomer.

"Oh no, you don't. You are not going anywhere." Rainbow said As she took to the air and drove straight at him. "I'm gonna turn you into jerk-cider. Yaaaaah." She yelled as she came inches to her target only to find she hit nothing. "Huh?" She gave a confused look while she saw Goku still walking the same path. She snorted and went cor another dive bomb but was met with the same result, leaving her thoroughly confused. "What the hay?!?"

The rest of the onlookers that viewed the scene were in shock. Celestia quickly recovered and turned to her guards. "Guards, detain Son Goku!" She ordered. While they had witnessed Goku's prowess, a distorted shadow of his strength, Celestia figured cornering Goku will get him to reveal more.

Five of the solar guards' response quickly and surrounded Goku, stopping his movement. "That is far enough, creature." A gruff-voiced guard commanded as he stood in front of Goku.

"Listen, I really can't afford to waste any more time here. My friends could be in grave danger." Goku said as he stared down at the guard in front of him. The guard gave a cocky chuckle.

"That is not our concern. By order of Princess Celestia, you are, at this moment, placed under-" That was all the guard was able to say as Goku launched a straight punch right in his muzzle. The guard fell to the ground unconscious; his muzzle held a fist imprint as blood seeped out of his nose and mouth. The guards surrounded Goku backed off, startled at the fact defeated one of their own so definitively. 

"Wow, you really shouldn't leave yourself wide open like that," Goku said as he faced the other guards. "You all should take your friend and leave. I have no desire to fight with any of you," he said. The guards look at each other as if considering his request finally. Finally, however, they were given their orders and decided to brandish their sword.

"Not a chance creature. Come on, everypony, let's flank his sides." a guard ordered as two guards flanked Goku's left and right sides. They charged forward with their swords overhead, going for a downward strike. But Goku shot out both hands faster than either guard could process and caught both blades with his fingertips. The pure shock was evident on their faces while they tried to overpower Goku, only to find they couldn't budge under his grip. "H-how are you so strong?" the guard asked, but Goku's only response was to smile at him.

The other two guards decide to attack while Goku was preoccupied. One charged his front while the other came up from behind. Goku reacted accordingly, first by performing a kickflip with knocked the sword right out of the guard's hand in front of him. Next, while in mid-flip, he pulled the two swords in his grip from guards while simultaneously throwing them to the ground. Finally, he landed, and he performs a sweep kick to the last guard as he right himself. The four stunned guards recovered and warily eyed their target; they nodded at each and attacked Goku from all sides. Goku crossed his arms over his chest and thrust them outward. The result was a shockwave of Ki that blew the guards away, save for the unconscious guard at feet. Goku then turns his attention to the remaining guards, princesses, and elements, all of whom had their jaws agape. Goku stood still while he waited for their next move.

Snapping out of their stupor, several of the Twilight Guard unicorns got into position. "Unicorns, switch to long-range offensive spells!" A guard yelled out as the guards fired their spells. However, in their haste, they had forgotten that their fallen comrade near their target.

"Hold on, CEASE FIRE!!" Shining Armour called out, but it was far too late. Fortunately for the guard. Goku yelled out as the magical beams came close. But, unfortunately, the force of his shot dissipated the rays before they could do damage.

Celestia and Luna watched on in disbelief. "Sister, did thou see what we have just witnessed?" Luna shakily asked. Celestia could stare and nod her head. She was having severe doubts about her guards being able to handle this opponent.

"You all should give up now. Otherwise, I will start fighting back!" Goku advised, his voice was far more forceful this time and caused many of the Twilight Guard hesitant while the Solar Guard remains firm.

"You won't deter us, creature! We the royal guard and Equestria's elite military force shall not waiver." A Solar Guard proclaims. Goku responded by using swift movement to appear right in front of the guard. He launches a quick strike straight into his stomach, causing the guard's eyes to go blank and collapse to the ground. The guards were surprised that Goku closes the gap that quickly and began stumbling to maintain formation. More unicorns attempted to fire offensive spells again. On the other hand, Goku had studied how their horn had glowed before performing their spells.

'That's a pretty big tell if I ever saw one, he thought. He disappeared again and targeted the unicorns with precise strikes to their bodies. When he reappeared, the unicorn guards remained still before falling to the ground. With the unicorns all incapacitated, the royal guards only consisted of pegasi's and earth ponies. The guards began to fall in disarray. All of their training could not hold a candle to Goku's superior skills. Before things could spiral out of control, Luna took command.

"Seems it would have been prudent to assign some of my night guards to this mission," Luna said ruefully, extremely disappointed in the Solar and Twilight guards' performance. "Pegasi shall maintain aerial distance with bolts at the ready. Earth ponies shall fall behind me as we engage." Luna ordered. The Guards reorganized and were far more confident with a princess now supporting them. Goku sensed that the pony in front was among the most reliable power levels he feels since he landed. He would need to clean out weaker ones before fighting against her.

For the first time since the battle, Goku took a fighting stance. He turned his body sideways as he spread out his legs and slightly bent his knees. He tucked in his left arm to his body, clenched his fist, and brought his right arm upwards with his index finger and middle semi-closed. Luna was surprised at first, but then she quickly smirked.

"So thou have decided to battle us seriously. We are honored to engage an active adversary such as thyself." Luna said almost condescendingly. Goku remained silent, much to Luna's contempt. "What no witty banter, pity. Very well, Son Goku. HAVE AT THEE!!!" Luna said in the Royal Canterlot Voice and charged ahead. Goku met her halfway, and just as the two were about to collide, Goku smirked and threw his after image at Luna. She flew right the picture while Goku pressed forward to the guards. "What trickery is this?" Luna asked.
Meanwhile, Goku appeared in front of the guards and threw out a punch but stopped just an inch short of the defender's chest plate. Before any of them could react, a shockwave followed the punch Goku threw, blasting away another 15 Earth pony guard. A guard attempted to retaliate with a punch, but Goku only dodged it and, with a swift kick to the midsection, sent him flying into 9 of his fellow guard ponies.

Luna had realized that she'd been tricked and turned around to see another set of the royal guards defeated. Her anger started to rouse. "Cowardly cur!" Luna spat out. "You would attack those weak than thyself? We shall make thou pay," she said as she launched a powerful beam spell at Goku. However, her anger clouded her judgment, and the last group of guards was in harm's way. Rather than dodge, Goku swatted the beam away with his bare hands. Thus, redirecting it to a far-off mountain. Said mountain became instantly atomized. All the ponies once again stared slack-jawed at sight. Not at the peak being destroyed, but at the fact, Goku deflected the blast of that magnitude effortlessly.

"Oh, my stars!" Applejack said in amazement.

"Aunty Luna went a little overboard with that spell. That was scary," Cadence said.

"What may be truly frightening is the fact Son Goku redirected that spell," Celestia said.

Luna gazed upon the atomized mountain with a severe look. 'We must control mine temper better, but why did Son Goku choose to redirect that spell when the safer option would have been to dodge. Tis almost as if he was defending our guard. Nay, had he face us honorably, the guards would not have been okay. Mayhaps he thinks further displays of his prowess will discourage us from battle. Arrogant whelp!' Luna thought to herself. She then noticed Son Goku was distracted at her display of power and decided to take advantage. "Pegasi, launch your bolts now!!" she ordered as the pegasi aimed their enchanted crossbows at Goku. Luna prepared another beam spell(albeit much weaker than the first) and fired it. The pegasi shot their bolts as well. The beam hit near Goku's feet, drawing up a dust cloud, as the bolts rained down on top of Goku's position.

"Huzzah!!, we are victorious." Luna beamed with triumph.

"Luna, we wanted to question Son Goku, not harm him!" Celestia scolded her reckless sister.

"Relax, sister; mine blast was a distraction while the bolt is meant only to stun their targets. Now we may take Son Goku unconscious form back to Canterlot--" 

"Everypony look!!!" Fluttershy yelled out as she pointed to the dust cloud that started to settle. Once it cleared away, Goku's form was unscathed as he managed to put up a barrier at the last moment.

"Whew, that was a close one," Goku said, relieved. "Now it's time to clean out those archers," he said as he dropped his barrier and leaped into the air past the pegasi. They tried to aim again, but Goku brought both arms to his forehead and extended eight fingers on his temples. "SOLAR FLARE!!!" he yelled. What came next was a flash of light that blinded all the ponies save for Celestia. Goku used their disorientation to his advantage and extended his arms forward. "RAPID FIRE!!!" he called out as many yellow Ki blast homed in on all the pegasi and remaining earth ponies. When the blindness subsided, the princesses, the elements, Shining Armour, Spike, and the fillies bore witness to the site of all 50 royal guards defeated.

"No way, he beat all the guards!!" Scootaloo said with far more eagerness than she meant to.

"Yeah, but how did he make the flash of light and beat those guards," Twilight asked as her mane curled up, and she wore a manic look in her eyes. 

"Calm yourself, Twilight and prepare to use your rainbow power with the other elements," Celestia said stoically. Her eyes never left Goku, who landed back on the ground.

"B-but Princess, if we use our rainbow and he gets sent to Tartarus, then we may never get answers." Twilight pleaded, but Celestia remained firm.

"I fear we may belong past questions and answers. While you all were blinded, I was able to see everything that transpired. Son Goku is far too strong to let run amok. Wait for Luna, Cadence, and myself to create an opening to strike." Celestia said as the elements nodded. But the fillies had spoken up.

"But Princess Celestia Goku's not a bad pony-" They tried to say, but Celestia silenced them.

"My decision is final, my little ponies," Celestia sternly said as she turned away from the sad look in their eyes. If she looked, she might have lost her resolve. "I'm sorry..." she said in a little voice too soft to hear.

Back at the battlefield, Goku was once again staring down Luna. "Blinding us, then striking while we are disabled? A cheap tactic!" Luna said with disgust.

"But isn't that what you did to me before I countered," Goku said a matter-of-factly. This effect caused Luna to suck in air through her teeth at the valid point. Goku gave a small chuckle. "Besides, I wanted to be able to fight you without distractions," he said with a smile and got back in his fighting stance.

"Aw, so thou did want a decisive battle. You merely should have requested as such." Luna said with a small smile of her own. But it quickly faded to a cold, stoic demeanor. "Though, I'm afraid we shan't do battle this day or any other," she said, sounding quite depressed.

Goku cocked an eyebrow in bewilderment. "Huh?, what do you mean--" Goku cut himself off as he felt several power levels spiked up. He turned to see the elements assume their rainbow forms and began to float in the air. They radiated power as they prepared their spell. "Whoa, whatever attack they're gonna use is something. It's matching the same strength as Vegeta's Galick gun he used on earth," he said to himself as he watched the admittedly beautiful array of colors. "While this is pretty and all, Vegeta's attack was way faster than this. I'm also pretty sure they're not gonna destroy the planet so that I can dodge it." Goku said as he prepared to avoid only to find himself encased in bright auras. He struggles to turn his head under the ethereal grip, but once he did, he found Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Shining Armour's horns lit.

Silence fell in the vicinity as the girls fired their rainbow power at Goku. The elements powered down and landed on the ground with a look of triumph on their faces.

"Aw, yeah, we're awesome. That shows that dude not to mess with Equestria," Rainbow boasted.

"He was an ornery fella. I'll give him that, but we came through alright." So applejack said, but for some reason, a tinge of guilt hit her. 'What in tarnation?' She thought.

"We most certainly not came through alright. This battle had launched millions of dust particles in the air that got all over my new dress. It will take hours to clean. Oh, of all the worst things that could happen, this is-"

"Don't. Say. It" Applejack said, shooting Rarity a hard glare. Rarity responded by pouting and huffing.

"It's a shame we couldn't study him. He had some unique abilities." Twilight said forlornly.

"Some things are better left unknown, Twilight. Although, you all handled yourself well." Celestia said as she gave them a gentle smile. Though, she did notice Luna pouting. "What is the matter, Luna?"

Luna looked up at Celestia, her pout still on her features. "We feel saddened that we did not get to test our mettle against a worthy foe," She said as Celestia just shook her head at her sisNext, the. The solar alicorn turned her gaze to Spike, who was looking somewhat relieved that fighting was over. First, however, Celestia looked toward Zecora, who stood by the fillies as they held depress expressions. She knew that the fillies had bonded with Son Goku, and Zecora had vouched for him for whatever reason. But in the end, the Sun Princess could not risk the safety of her subjects based on hunches. She could only hope they can understand in the future that this was the right call.

Spike let out a breath of fresh air before speaking. "Boy, am I glad that's over--"

"Umm? So was that all there was to your attack?" A voice questioned as all the ponies, Zebras, dragon, and fillies froze. Then, they all turned over to see Goku still standing completely unharmed, "I mean, it was something I've never seen before, but it doesn't seem all that practical," Goku said. At that moment, everyone's jaws hit the ground.
> episode 6: The most unexpected detour! (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Ponyville - Goku's Ship - Third Person POV.]


Shock, surprise, bemuse, bewildered. None of these words seem appropriate enough to describe the expressions the ponies have on their faces accurately. Never in the history of Equestria has the elements failed. They stop Discord's reign of chaos. Thwarted Nightmare Moon and the eternal night twice and banished Tirek to Tartarus. Save for Chrysalis and Sombra as the elements had been inaccessible or were not on hand; the artifacts have never failed to purge the evils that threaten Equestria. Until today, that is.

"That's not possible! That shouldn't be possible!!!" Twilight said, horror written on her face. "The elements of harmony has never failed,"

"Maybe the elements didn't work because he's alien," Spike said as the others look at him incredulously.

"Spike. Now is not the time," Twilight implored, but Spike persisted.

"Come on, Twilight. I'm not making this up. Look at him; he's just like those hoo-mans we met through the mirror. Only he's not like them. Otherwise, he would be a pony if he came through the mirror. Don't forget he has that flying metal ball. I should know I flown it, we went to the moon and everything. The elements didn't work cause he's not from this planet." Spike asserted as he panted for breath.

"I will admit that he does resemble our friends at Canterlot High, but don't forget they have the potential to use magic like when Sunset Shimmer brought the element of magic through the portal or when we fought the sirens. Son Goku might have found a way to keep his form with another type of magic. But, that DOES NOT make him an alien." Twilight emphasized.

"Ok, but how do you explain the flying ball Twilight," Rainbow asked. 

Twilight froze up a bit as everyone waited for her explanation. "Well..." She hesitated. "I-It must be an excellent illusion spell to confuse us?" she said meekly, although the others weren't too convinced.

"You forget Young Sparkle; our recall period revealed that Son Goku holds no magic. Even at this distance, we cannot detect an ounce of magic within him." Luna stated, causing Twilight to pause.

"W-what does this mean?" Fluttershy timidly asked, shaking like a leaf. "How can we beat him without the elements?" she asked while Luna snorted.

"Hmph, we had always suspected that we rely too heavily on the elements to solve our problems, no offense of course, so let us demonstrate how we dealt with adversity a millennium ago," Luna said, but before she can face Goku again; Celestia stops her.

"Luna, perhaps we should reconsider the situation more," Celestia said, but her voice had an air of uncertainty to it.

"What is there to contemplate, sister? Surely your powers haven't wilted from inactivity. It is a rare opportunity for us to remind those of the might of the royal sisters!!" Luna proclaimed, but Celestia held a neutral expression as her mind reeled with doubt. Finally, she turned to her sister and started to speak.

"Luna, No matter the circumstances, the elements have always worked. I'll be the first to admit that I don't fully understand their properties other than the fact that you must hold the virtue of the elements to wield them. But from what we have seen, they work in three ways: purification, petrification, and banishment. But, of course, the results differed depending on the heart of their intended target. So if nothing at all happens, then..." Celestia trailed off as a sudden realization made her go wide-eyed. 

"Then what, sister?" Luna impatiently asked. But before Celestia could go further, Goku appeared right next to the sisters.

"Hey, what are you looking so grim about?" Goku said as the ponies jump back in surprise. "If this is about that last attack failing, then don't worry. I'm sure with more practice; you'll get the hang of it. It took me a few tries to get my Kamehameha wave up to the same level as Master Roshi's back when I was a kid, so don't get discouraged. My advice would be to cut back on the charge time and flashing colors. It may be fun to look at, but your opponent will have too much time to counter." Goku finished his advice while the ponies looked on in silence. Moments later, Luna fired a beam at Goku to which he promptly dodged with rapid movement.



"Do not presume to lecture us whelp." Luna spat

"Geez, chill out. It was just some friendly advice." Goku said slightly nervously. The pony in front of him was very reminiscent of Chi-Chi.

"Then we advise thee to worry about thy well-being," Luna said as she fired another beam spell to which Goku deflected. After that, however, He began to see a pattern in her fighting style.

"She's only been attacking me from a range with an energy blast. Maybe she's not great at close quarter's combat, and she seems to get frustrated pretty quickly." Goku said to himself. "I wonder..." he trailed off as he dodges another beam, this time leaping in the air. Luna saw this as an opening.

"Fool, thou are defenseless," Luna yelled out as she fired another straight at Goku, only for it to pass right through his after image. Luna looked surprised and surveyed the battlefield. She felt a presence behind her and spun on her hooves with a beam at the ready. She paused when the presence was another after image. Luna faced scowled. "More illusions? We are beginning to think thou are a coward." Luna taunted but to her growing frustration. She turned again to find another after image. "FACE US NOW!!" she yelled in the Royal Canterlot Voice. With her anger boiling over, Goku appeared right in front of Luna. At first, she assumed Goku to be another illusion, but an open palm strike to her left cheek told her another story. She reeled back from the blow, stumbling a bit, before facing Goku with a harsh glare in her eyes.

"Your attacks are one-dimensional," Goku said as Luna arched an eyebrow at him. "So far, you've only been attacking from a distance while using blasts. You seem afraid to fight hand-to-hand, and what's worse, you get angry too easily. I'm afraid at the rate you're going; you won't last for much longer against me, so let's stop this." Goku suggests although, to Luna's pride, it was more like a demand. She was about to rebuke him when a smile spread across her face.

"Thou are correct," Luna said, much to Goku's surprise. "We believe a change of tactics is in order!" she said as she used a teleportation spell. The bright flash momentarily blinded Goku while Luna reappeared behind him. She covered her arm with her aura and slammed her fist on Goku's back. He grunted as the force pushed him forward. He did a handstand to stop himself from falling to the ground and turned to face Luna, but she was nowhere in sight. He quickly turned to his left to see Luna poised in a bucking position. He made a cross-arm block and planted his feet as Luna struck. The power behind her buck made Goku skid across the field, leaving significant trench marks from his planted feet. Luna teleported behind Goku again, with a beam spell primed in hand, she was looking to end the battle here, but Goku vanished before she could fire.

He reappeared a few feet away from Luna and took his fighting stance. "I gotta admit, I wasn't expecting that," Goku said with a smile. "But I'm afraid you still won't be winning if that's all you got."

Luna huffed at Goku. "We believe thou is bluffing. We can see that thou is having trouble keeping up, so we shall offer ye the chance to surrender." Luna said.

"Sorry, giving up is not my style," Goku replied. Luna's response was to teleport again; only this time, Goku narrowed his eyes and followed her movement. Just as she reappeared to his right side, Goku launched a roundhouse kick aimed right at her midsection. Luna grunted in pain as she skidded across the field. Once she recovered, she looked at Goku in shock, which in turn smiled at her. Goku kept a close eye on Luna's horn during this fight as the moon princess gave away the same tale as the unicorns. Whatever she was doing, her horn would glow beforehand. She may be faster than the unicorns, but the say remains. He also noticed her teleporting is similar to his swift movement, but that flash and sound make it much a dead giveaway. So tracking it is easier than monitoring rapid progress.

Luna got over her shock and prime another teleport spell, figuring that it was just blind luck that Goku hit her. Although, when she vanished and reappeared, she would find Goku there as well. The two would clash each time they appeared, but Goku was steadily gaining the upper hand. Celestia and the others would try their best to follow along, but they could barely keep track of Luna while they failed miserably in following Goku's movements.

"She is losing ground," Celestia said in a whisper. "Oh Luna, why must you be so headstrong?" she scolded.

"Do you intend to let them fight without end?" Zecora asked as she gained the solar princess's attention. "You know as well as I that the elements cannot lie. Had Son Goku been ill-willed, then his fate would have sealed. But, please, end this fight and do what is right. Let's no longer revoke the calm approach." Zecora pleaded as Celestia let out a sigh.

"Forgive me, Zecora. In times such as these, I'm glad I have friends that are not afraid to say I was wrong." Celestia said with her warm smile while Zecora nodded then. Then, Celestia looked back to the battle. 

Goku and Luna were both gripping their hands with one another as they were now in a deadlock. Sweat started to form Luna's brows as she pushed Goku's back feet until he stopped and pushed her back; their arms shook with exertion. Goku couldn't help but smile at the fun he was having, but he knew he wasted too much time already, and he had to bring this fight to a close. Luna seemed to had the same idea as they both let go of each other and jumped back. Luna prepared another beam spell while Goku charged a ki blast. 

They both thrust their arms forward and fired their attacks; the two beams collided, resulting in a massive shockwave as they struggled to overcome the other. Luna noticed that much like last night in the dreamscape, the two different energies reacted violently to one another, and sparks burst out as they continued to strain. Eventually, both blasts canceled each other out in an explosion, sending dust and debris all over the area. Shining Armour resorted to placing a shield around his wife and the others; as the blast settled finally, they got their bearings and watched the fights with wrapped attention.

"Amazing, they seem evenly matched!" Shining said, sounding astonished.

"Please, Princess Luna, got this in the bag, just you wait!" Rainbow stated, her loyalty to the princess unwavering.

"I don't know about that sugar cube. Take a gander at Princess Luna." Applejack said as she pointed to Luna's exhausted form while Goku didn't even look winded. "Maybe we should stop this before somepony gets hurt."

"Well, I'm opened to suggestions, darling but, what makes you believe we stood a chance when our rainbow power failed. None of us has any combat training as the Princesses do. I wish they would stop shooting all this dreadful dirt around." Rarity whined.

"Wait, that's it! If Princess Celestia and Princess Luna team up, then there's not a single doubt they would win!" Twilight said.

"Um, I don't think that would be rather fair for Son Goku if you don't mind me saying," Fluttershy added.

"We don't have time to worry about fairness, Fluttershy. Princess Celestia, how can we help?" Twilight asked her mentor.

"You're correct about one thing, my little ponies. It's time I bring this fight to a close." Celestia stated as she teleported over to her sister.

Luna stared down Goku for some time now as she stood there pant. It had been quite a few centuries since she was pushed this hard in battle. She studied Goku's form and found that he remained unscathed despite some scuff marks on his clothes. That same confident smile adorned his face. Even stranger, she found herself smiling as well. 

"Well fought whelp. Thou are much stronger than thou appears, so, to honor thou, we shall bring forth our greatest ally..." Luna said as she extended her left arm out and opened her palm. Her horn glowed, and her aura formed around her hand. The temperature suddenly got colder around the vicinity cause everyone to Shriver. Goku had a foreboding feeling around his body and quickly took his stance as he felt Luna's power level start to climb. Celestia knew what Luna was planning to do, and she quickly teleported over to her. "Now, thou shall face my--"

"ENOUGH!!!!" Celestia yelled out as she gripped Luna's outstretched arm by her wrist. "I shouldn't have to tell you the dangers of using that instrument. Or did you so conveniently forget the tundra incident?" She scolded, and Luna's eyes widened while her ears hit them against her head. She pulled her hand away from her sister and pouted like a child.

"But sister, we were not going to resort to such extremes again. We would have exercised great restraint this time." Luna pleaded.

"No, Luna, we are too close to Ponyville, and besides, we do not need it anyway as I am stopping this fight," Celestia firmly said as Luna beamedThen, she then started casually walking up to Goku, who never dropped his stance.

"So, am I fighting you now?" Goku asked as Celestia stared at him silently. The rest of the group looked on with anticipation. However, no one expected what happened next.

Celestia gave Goku her warm smile and bowed her head. "That won't be necessary, Son Goku. I hope you can forgive the less than hospital welcome. You are a warrior of true grit." she finished as she smiled again while everyone grew quiet. Moments later, Goku, Luna, the elements, Spike, Shining Armour, Cadence, and fillies all hit the ground with the feet and hooves twitching in the air; Zecora was the only one left standing as she giggled at their reactions.

The ponies and dragon quickly shot back up and raced over to Celestia. "Sister, has thou lost thine mind? He has laid waste our guard!" Luna asserted.

"He foalnapped spike and the fillies!" Rainbow insisted.

"His wardrobe is utterly obscene!" Rarity criticized. Everyone gave her a deadpan look, save for Goku, who gave her a confused one.

"This is a training gi that I received from my first master!" Goku said as he looked himself over. "Is there something wrong with it?" he asked.

"Humph, other than the dirt and scuff marks, it's far too baggy. While the colors match, they don't blend as well as they could. It's completely impractical regarding fashion." Rarity surmised incredulously.

Goku let out a chuckle as he was never fashion-forward. He went to speak, but Pinkie Pie beat him to it. "Well, of course, it's not fashionable Rarity; the material is made to withstand strike and blasts. It needs to be vigorous and rigid, or else Sony here would always need to change clothes. Its purpose is purely for fighting!" Pinkie finish with a grin. Goku could have sworn he heard a squee sound while the rest looked at Pinkie with shock.

"Yep, that's pretty much it," Goku chirped with a grin of his own.

"Well-- You make a good point, darling." Rarity said, still shocked at Pinkie's amazing analytical skills.

"Girls, we're straying off-topic." Shining Armour said as he turned to Goku, he shot him a glare and had his hand on the hilt of his sword. "Now I want to know what plans you have up your sleeves!" he demanded.

"But I'm/he's not wearing sleeves." Goku and Pinkie said. 

"Jinx, you owe me a mug of cider." Pinkie said happily, but Goku arched a brow.

"What's cider? Is that some food?" Goku said eagerly.

Pinkie and Applejack let out a gasp. But Twilight butted in before they could speak. "EVERYPONY FOCUS!!" She yelled as the girl went silent. She rubbed her temples in exasperation and faced Goku. "Now, since your willing to talk. Explain how our rainbow power: harmony wave did not affect you? How in Equestria is your metal ball capable of flight? How exactly can you fight with the princess and do what you did without a slither of magic? Finally, and most importantly, why are you here?" she said sternly.

Goku blinked at the strange name before speaking. "So that's the name of it. Gotta says that It doesn't sound threatening," he said with a chuckle as most of the elements started to fume. Goku waved his hands defensively. "Whoa, take it easy, I mean no offense. Anyway, I can't say much about your attack. All it did to me was give me this warm, tingling feeling; shouldn't you know more about it than I do? As for how I can fight, that's simple. I've been training as a martial artist since I was a kid. The power I use isn't magic, it's Ki energy, and I came here to find my friends." Goku explained while the group looks lost. Scootaloo ran up to Goku with a look of excitement all over her face.

"Wow, no wonder you beat all the guards. I bet you beat up tons of ponies with your crazy karate moves," she said as she threw punches in a karate-like fashion. 

"Please, I could take on 100 bozos in 10 seconds flat with my skills." Rainbow boasted as everyone groaned.

"Oh, how horrid. Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo, please do not mimic such barbaric tendencies." Rarity said with disgust.

"Martial artistry is anything but primitive. It requires grace, patience, self-control, and commitment to master multiple disciplines, not just karate. Above all else, one of the fundamental principles of martial arts is to act in self-defense and never actively seek to harm others." Goku said as the fillies look at him with admiration while the adult had different reactions.

Twilight had conjured up her quill and notepad as she was scribbling down everything Goku said, momentarily forgetting her apprehension. "That was very insightful, Son Goku." she regarded.

"Thanks, and just Goku is fine," Goku said.

"I'm still confused on why the harmony wave failed. You seem nice, but you did harm all these guard ponies." Cadence said as groan rang out around them. Celestia decided to step in before things could escalate again.

"Please remain calm, my little ponies, and think about it very carefully. There is a reason why the elements did not harm Goku here. But can anypony tell me why that is?" she asked. Celestia couldn't resist teasing her subjects a bit. 

"He put up a shield?" Cadence suggested but quickly squash that thought as she, Shining, and her aunts had him trapped in their auras.

"He did that magic trick again?" Diamond said.

"The answer is clear as day. His heart flow in a good way." Zecora rhymed, leaving everyone, save for Celestia, perplexed.

"He an alien from another planet," Spike said, but no one believed him much to his irritation.

Celestia let out a giggle. "Seems I still have much to teach you all," she said as Twilight arched a brow. "You see, my little ponies; the elements sense the heart of the foe it's used against before it banished, petrifies or purifies them there has to be some evil lurking within their hearts for any of those effects to happen, so that means..." she trailed off to see if they would understand on their own.

Twilight looked down quizzically until a realization sparked in her. "T-that means he's not evil," she said, much to everyone's shock. Celestia nodded in confirmation.

"That is correct, Twilight. Your rainbow power could never harm one that is pure of heart." Celestia said.

"How can he not be evil when he beat the royal guards and tried to fly away with Spike and the fillies?" Rainbow asked.

"Well, um, Goku did say many times that he didn't want to fight, but the guards wouldn't listen," Fluttershy said; she was calmer now that she knows Goku isn't evil.

"He also just got through explaining that he doesn't go picking fights. So everything he's been saying right till this moment has been the truth." Applejack said; her face then took a guilty expression. She walked up and met Goku. "I'm mighty sorry for not speaking up. I just got caught up in everything."

"Hey, no harm, no foul," Goku said as Applejack nodded.

"And what about Spike and the fillies? Why did you try and fly away, huh?" Rainbow challenged.

"Well, that was more our fault," Scootaloo spoke up. "When I found out his ship could fly, I sorta went overboard and flew all over the place," she said with a nervous grin.

"I tried to fly to Manehattan." Sweetie Belle said.

"We didn't get to fly the ship, but Diamond and I wanted to show it off in Canterlot." Silver Spoon said as Diamond nodded.

"And I tried to fly over to Sweet Apple Acres to show Granny Smith and Big Mac," Applebloom said.

"That certainly explains why it came bouncing through Ponyville." Twilight figured.

"Young fillies, thou said this metal ball was ship yet it does not resemble a boat," Luna stated.

"Oh, they mean spaceship." Goku corrected.

"Wait, when you say spaceship, do you mean that ball is capable of out space travel like from planet to..." Twilight trailed off as she put the pieces together. She did not even have to turn around to see Spike's smug grin.

"Yep, my spaceship can travel to other planets, so I guess that makes me an alien," Goku chirped. The group fell silent, mouths agape. Even Celestia and Luna seemed genuinely shocked.

...
...
...

"WHAAAT!!!" Everyone but Spike and the fillies screamed out.

"Ha! I told you he was an alien Twilight," Spike triumphantly said as he crossed his arms.

"This is uncanny. A real-life alien here on Equestria. Think of all we could learn; think of what we can share. You must be an ambassador for your species. Please tell me everything, starting with your spaceship. It's a technological marvel. I'm going to need more notepads," Twilight said, brimming with excitement. She had a wide grin and a manic look in her eyes that made Goku nervous.

Goku put his hands up defensively and slowly backed away from the crazed mare. "Well, the thing is, I came here for an entirely different reason than greetings. But I'm sure Dr, Briefs could tell you all about the ship. He built it after all." Goku said sheepishly.

"Sheesh, you aliens sure have weird names. Who names their colt after underwear?" Spike commented.

"Ooh, a doctor as in a Ph.D. doctorate, that even better, are you able to contact him?" Twilight asked eagerly.

"Yeah, sure, let's head to my ship, and we can call him up," Goku said.

By now, the guards had slowly started to regain consciousness. They saw Goku again and tried to attack him once more, but Celestia stopped them, more so for their sake. "At ease, my royal guards, the threat has been resolved," she ordered as the guards looked confused.

"But your highness, the creature--"

"Is of no threat to us." Celestia interrupts. "Now, I request that you all notify Ponyville inhabitants that the situation is under control. Be mindful not to mention Son Goku and set up a perimeter to keep wandering eyes away. That will be all." She said. The guards paused for a few moments before giving a salute and went to carry out their orders.

Goku started walking until he felt a tug on his leg. He looked down to see Scootaloo looking back expectantly. "Hey Scootaloo, what's up?" he asked, but Scootaloo seemed rather reluctant. "Oh, I know, you want a piggyback." Goku inquiries and picks her up, and sets on his head. Her hooves drape on each side of his neck. The other fillies let out pout that Goku notices. "Hey, no need for that; there's plenty of room." Goku then crouched down and allowed Sweetie Belle and Applebloom to rest on his biceps.

"Hey, what about us? We want a piggyback ride." Diamond whined as she and Silver Spoon shot Goku a puppy dog stare.

"Not to worry, you girls can step on my feet and hang on to my legs," Goku said as the sugar lumps did just that. The mares let 'daws' at the scene while Spike, Shining Armour, and Rainbow gagged.

"Aw, that so cute," Fluttershy said. 

"That's mighty kind of ya, Goku, but how are you gonna walk right?" Applejack asked with a smirk, but to her surprise, Goku was walking perfectly fine as if the fillies weren't even there. "Well, I'll be a rotten apple. Be must be as strong as Big Mac." 

As they walked to this ship, Luna took this time to learn more about Goku. "Sir Goku, thou mentioned that you initially visited us for a different purpose. Pray to tell, what was it?" she asked.

"Right, I came to this planet to find my son and friends after I had heard they ran into trouble. Have you seen them? They not hard to miss." Goku said.

"So there are others like you in our world." Luna paused a bit. "We are afraid we have yet to had seen those of your species. Can thou describe their appearance?" 

"Sure, the first is Bulma. She has blue hair and slightly shorter than me. The next is my best friend, Krillin. He only comes up to my waist, and he has a bald head with six dots on his forehead. Last is my son Gohan. He about the same height and age as the girls here, and he has a bowl-cut hairstyle." Goku finished.

"Hold, you have a son already, but you look much too young," Cadence said. "So who's your special somepony?" she asked.

Goku paused at the unfamiliar phrase. "If you mean my wife, her name is Chi-Chi. I've known her since we were kids," he said much the mares shock and strangely enough disappointment.

"You're already married, and it's to your filly hood crush!" Cadence squeals in delight. "That's so romantic~."

"You should hear how I proposed and what we went through to plan the wedding." Goku chuckled.

"Whatever happens, it probably won't top our wedding." Shining Armour said.

The group made it to the ship and stepped inside. Unfortunately, the interior was worse for wear, with panels hanging off the walls, cracked floor tiles, and a dent on the far side of the wall. Goku walked up to the dislodged flight controller on the ground while the rest spread out.

"Aw, what a horrid state, and the interior is utterly droll." Rarity scrutinized.

"Yeah, this place is a dump," Rainbow said nonchalantly.

"Now, Rainbow Dash, you should not insult someone's home like that. After all, we did see his home bounce its way into Ponyville." Fluttershy scolded.

"That's weird. My ship wasn't like this when I landed last night," Goku said as the fillies and Spike whistled innocently. Luna's ears perked up at what was said.

"Sir Goku, thou means to say you came during the meteor show last night?" Luna asked as Goku nodded. "So that explains the wayward meteor we witness. Thou should work on thy's piloting." 

"Oh, that also explains that doozy I had," Pinkie added.

"Haha yeah, it wasn't smooth sailing," Goku said.

"This ship is far more advanced than anything in modern Equestria. Goku, you think you could call Dr, Briefs now? I have many questions!" Twilight practically begged as Goku went over to the gravity machine's console, hit the monitor button, and sent out a signal. Moments later, the screen lit up, and the image of an older man in a lab coat appeared.

"Aw Goku, my boy, I was just about to call--" 

Twilight cut Dr, Briefs off, flew up to the monitor and started bombarding him with questions. "Are you Doctor Briefs?, Did you make this ship? How far would you say our planet is to yours? How is advance your technology because? Judging by this ship, I'd say your centuries ahead of us." Twilight continued to overwhelm the older man until she was encased in a golden aura and sat down beside Celestia.

"You'll have to forgive my former student. She can get quite excitable when it comes to learning new things." Celestia said much to Twilight's embarrassment.

Dr, Briefs let out a hearty chuckle. "That's quite alright, Madame. It does this old heart good to see young ones with such enthusiasm and a drive to learn. You reminded me of my daughter Bulma when she was a child," He said. "Now, if you don't mind me asking but are you all unicorns equines, and is she a Pegasus?" 

"We are known as ponies, and we are made up of 4 tribes: unicorns, pegasi, earth ponies, and alicorns," Celestia explained.

"Astonishing to think I would be conversating with a living mythological specimen; you certainly make interesting friends, my boy." Briefs said.

Rainbow let out an annoyed groan. "Great, another egghead." 

"Rainbow, we're currently speaking with another intelligent life form from space. Please reframe from the rude comments." Twilight scolded, and Rainbow let a huffed.

"It's quite alright, ma'am. I know how dreadful these talks can get, so we'll talk more about your questions later." Dr, Briefs said as he turned to Goku. "Seeing as how you made to Planet Namek unscathed. Have you had any luck in finding my daughter Goku?" Dr, Briefs asked.

"Not yet, Dr, Briefs, but I'm gonna start my search right away as soon as possible," Goku said. However, the ponies perked up at what was said.

"Pardon me, Doctor, but I believe you are mistaken. We are on planet Equis, not Namek." Celestia said much to the shock of both Goku and Dr. Briefs.

"Hey, yeah. Y'all mentioned Namekians when ya beat that ghoul. What are they Mr, Goku?" Applebloom asked as Goku's face went pale.

Goku shakily raised his hand at the group. "W-wait, so you're telling me this planet is called Equis, and you all have no idea what the Namekians are?" he asked as everyone nodded. "OH NO, HOW DID THIS HAPPEN!? IM ON THE WRONG PLANET!!!" Goku yelled out, causing everyone to wince.

"Calm down, my boy. There's no sense in panicking. I'm going to release a probe to scan the planet for confirmation as well as run another diagnostic on the ship to check the autopilot." Dr, Briefs said as he worked the console from his end, and sure enough, a probe shot into the atmosphere. "There we are; it should take an hour, so just sit tight for now."

Goku pace back and forth, biting his thumbnail, as he waited for the results. The ponies, zebra, and dragon watched with concerned looks finally. Then, finally, Twilight spoke up, hoping to ease some tension.

"Um, Goku, I'm sure we can sort out. In the meantime, maybe you and Dr, Briefs can tell us more about why you were going to this Planet Namek in the first place." Twilight suggested. Goku stopped pacing and let out a sigh. He figured talking would help ease his worries, so he faced the group and sat down cross-legged.

"Alright, I might as well start from the beginning," Goku said as the ponies, zebra, and dragon gathered for an incredible tale.
> episode 7: Seriously? (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Goku's Ship, Ponyville. 10 a.m. Third Person POV.]


The ponies, zebra, and dragon all huddled together as Goku started to fill them in on his mission while Dr, Briefs monitored the probe and diagnostic for the ship. "Now, before we begin, I believe introductions are in order. You already know Goku here, so that I will introduce myself. I am Dr, Briefs, CEO, and founder of Capsule Corp Inc., As well as the leading provider of technological appliances of our planet and the craftsmen behind Goku ship." Dr, Briefs said with pride as he listed his accolades. Twilight was writing down notes feverishly as Celestia step forward.

"Quite the impressive list. I am Princess Celestia co-ruler of the country known as Equestria and Herald of the sun." Celestia said as Luna went next.

"Tis an honor to meet one as sophisticated as thyself. We are Princess Luna; we rule over the night and rise the moon." Luna proclaimed proudly.

"Fascinating, do you two mean to say you both rule together as a diarchy?" Dr, Briefs asked as the princesses nodded. "Interesting something like that is has never been done in our world. Usually, the right to rule goes to the eldest sibling. So how do you manage to work in tandem without conflicting with one another?" he asked.

"As I herald the coming dawn, I also rule during the light of the day. When it is time to set the sun, my sister takes over the governing operations at night." Celestia finished.

"So one sister rules in the day while the other takes over at night. The government is always active during all hours." Dr, Briefs surmised. "That's certainly a unique system you have." He said, sounding impressed.

"Wait, so you two can move the sun and the moon?" Goku asked as the sisters nodded. "That's incredible; I knew you two were strong but not that strong," he said as Celestia giggle while Luna lifted her head smugly.

"Hmph, we are capable of far greater feats. When we fought, that was but a mere fraction of our power." Luna stated.

"Yeah, I was holding back too. But, hey, when this is all over, do you think you can come back with me to my world? Our moon got destroyed. Maybe you can make us a new one?" Goku casually said as Luna looked shocked to learn he was holding back. She wanted to press Goku but decided against it. So instead, she asked about his request.

"Surely you jest. How can something bring about thine moon's destruction? Who was responsible for such a tragedy?" Luna barked out, anger at the mere thought that harm would come to the celestial body, even if it weren't hers.

"Yep, actually, the moon got destroyed twice. The first time my master Roshi blew it up, and the second time a friend name Piccolo blew it again. Although, I never found time to ask why." Goku said quizzically as Luna's right eye twitched while everyone else was stunned into silence.

"THINE MOON FELL TWICE?!?" Luna yelled in the Royal Canterlot Voice as Goku meekly nodded. Luna gritted her teeth and breathed heavily before seemingly calming down. "We would love to venture to thine world and correct this grievous error. No planet shall remain without the very pinnacle of the night's beauty. We merely ask to meet thy master and friend and discuss their apparent impulsiveness," Luna said ominously as a chill swept through the interior.

"Calm yourself, Luna. We'll discuss travel and possible negotiations with other worlds later. Right now, let's finish introductions." So Celestia said although, she couldn't help but turn to Goku. A quick flash of concern hit her face. Who were these beings capable of destroying a celestial body? More importantly, how did they regain the moon after its apparent destruction? Both questions seemed utterly ludicrous, yet one thing Goku said had the Solar Princess leering. 'How much power were you holding back, Son Goku?' Celestia thought to herself. Hopefully, she might get an idea of how strong Goku is once he begins his tale.

Cadence went up next with Shining Armour giving her support. "I am Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, but Cadence will do. I rule over the crystal empire, and I am the princess of love," she said with a smile.

"I am Prince Shining Armour, former captain of the solar guard, and husband of Cadence and soon to be Father," He said with pride as Goku walked up to them.

"Your pregnant? Can't believe I didn't notice; do you mind if I get a feel of the baby?" Goku asked as Cadence nodded. Then, he gently placed his hand on her belly and closed his eyes. Moments later, he removed his hand and looked up, and smiled at the couple. "Congratulations, you two. I'm sure you'll raise your little girl right." Goku chirped, much to the surprise of everyone else.

"W-what?! how do you know the foal is going to be a filly? Cadence and I were going to keep it a surprise till birth." Shining Armour exclaimed as he and everyone else stared at Goku wide-eyed.

"Oops, haha, sorry about that," Goku said as he scratched the back of his head. "I'm able to tell by sensing her energy. So there a difference in ki flow when it comes to genders," he explained through the looks he got, suggests he raised more questions.

"Sensing energies? Ki flow? You never explained how you could do all these things without magic!" Twilight whined. Not being able to understand a subject always frustrated her.

"I'll get to that but let's get through introductions first," Goku said.

"I concur. We'll be here all day if these interruptions remain." Dr, Briefs said.

"Very well, my name is Twilight Sparkle, the Princess of Friendship, formerly the faithful student of Princess Celestia, and the bearer of the element of magic," Twilight said.

"I am Rarity Belle, fashion designer extraordinaire and bearer of the generosity." Rarity said as she adjusted her mane.

"My name's Applejack. I'm the element of honesty and one of the owners of Sweet Apple Acres." Applejack said, tipping her hat.

"Oh, um, my name's Fluttershy. I'm the element of kindness, and I'm an animal caretaker." Fluttershy said in a barely auditable and soft voice as she hid behind her mane.

"Hiya, I'm Pinkie Pie. I'm the element of Laugher. I'm Ponyville's premier party planner, and I work at the best job ever at Sugar cube corner. *GASP* that reminds me, we gotta throw you an Welcome to Ponyville, we discovered an alien, we sorry you're on the wrong planet party!" Pinkie said in one breath as Goku heard another squee sound.

"Name's Rainbow Dash, the element of loyalty, Wonderbolt reserve member, and the fastest flier in all of Equestria and the only pony able to pull off a sonic rain-boom. So don't go thinking your little disappearing act and illusions can beat me!" Rainbow puffed out her chest proudly.

Zecora was put off on display but went to introduce herself. "My name is Zecora and try your best to ignore her," she said as Rainbow huffed. "Potion and herbs are my craft; to not seek my aid would make you rather daft," she said.

Goku clapped his hands together and started speaking. "Ok, now that settled. I'll tell you why my friends set out to Planet Namek. Back on Planet Earth, my homeworld, these powerful beings known as Saiyans visited, and, unlike me, they weren't the friendly type of aliens. The first one was my long-lost older brother I never knew I had. He went by the name of Raditz,"

"Hold up, if you're from Planet Earth, why would these Saiyans invade their planet? And what kind of name is Raditz?" Rainbow asked as she narrowed her eyes suspiciously at Goku.

"To further clarify, the Saiyans are not native to our world. The Earth is home to many species; the most dominant ones are human beings or earthlings if you prefer." Dr, Briefs elaborated. 

"So Goku's an alien on your world too?" Twilight had inquired before she turned to Goku. "Goku, do you think you could also tell us more about the Saiyan homeworld?" Twilight eagerly asked with a second notepad on hand.

"Sorry, Twilight, but up until Raditz came, I just figured I was an Earthling like everyone else. So there's nothing I could tell you about the Saiyan homeworld." Goku said as everyone had close looks. Fluttershy got up and hugged Goku as her life depended on it.

"I'm so sorry you never got to know your Saiyan homeworld. You must have felt lonely." Fluttershy said as she squeezes Goku tighter.

Goku let out a chuckle. "Don't feel too bad. The earth has and always will be my home, and I wasn't alone; I had my grandpa, master, and all of my friends with me." Goku said with a smile that brightened up Fluttershy. She rejoined the group moments later.

"Anyway, finding out I had a brother from space really through for a loop. He told me that the Saiyans were a mighty warrior race, and Raditz, myself, my son, and two others were the last of our kind. So he needed me to go with him to meet the other two Saiyan." Goku said as everyone became downcast again. This time Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie embraced Goku in a hug. Goku reassured the two with gentle pats on the head. "Hey, there no need to be sad. As I said, I was never considered a Saiyan, so I'm not too broken up about them. Perhaps that's for the best because when I was talking with my brother, I felt something was very off him like he had this darkness flowing around his body." he said. He noticed Celestia and Luna shift about uncomfortably.

"So what did you do?" Luna asked Goku to surprise as she dropped that strange dialect she was using earlier.

"Naturally, I refused, and he did not like that. So he got the drop on me and took my son away. He told me I needed to prove my loyalty to him by killing 100 humans in a day before he returned." Goku paused to let that bit of news sink in. "Of course, I wasn't going to agree to something like that, and luckily for me, Piccolo seemed to be at odds with my brother as well, so we teamed up against him."

"Wow, so is Mr. Piccolo one of your martial arts partners?" Scootaloo asked excitedly.

Goku held a sheepish grin and rubbed the back of his head. "Well, I wouldn't exactly say we were partners. We once were fierce rivals that only ever worked together when we shared a common enemy, and this just so happened to be one of the few times where we needed to team up. However, Raditz was unlike anything we ever faced, and he seemed two steps ahead of everything we did. It wasn't until I got a hold of his tail that we gain the upper hand." Goku said.

The group heads tilted to the side in confusion. "Wait, Raditz had a tail? But you don't have one." Spike said.

"I used to have a tailback when I was a kid, but it got removed. I can't remember how, though." Goku said as the group faces turned green. Fluttershy once again held onto Goku in an attempt to soothe whatever pain he may be carrying.

Princess Celestia snapped out of her funk first to ask a question. "Goku, how exactly would grabbing his tail do anything, and couldn't the two of you find any way to resolve your differences peacefully?" she asked as she and Luna leaned in for an answer. But, unfortunately, this story so far was hitting too close to home for them.

"You see, a Saiyan loses all their strength when someone grabs their tails. I can't tell you how many times someone has grabbed my tail and rendered me helpless; it was annoying getting beat so quickly. With some training, you can overcome this weakness. Luckily for Piccolo and me, Raditz didn't receive that training. Even if he was evil at the time, I always believed in giving others a second chance. So when he pleaded to me and said he would leave if I let him go, I did, but that ended up costing me. He thumped me in the sternum and started stomping on my chest," 

"The pain was so intense that I couldn't move, and I thought that was the end until Gohan burst out of his prison. He launched himself straight into Raditz, cracking his armor and knocking down. At first, I was stunned; Chi-Chi wanted Gohan to grow up to be a fancy scholar and keep him away from the fighting. But the potential he showed at that moment was well beyond anything I was capable of at his age. Sadly, we had no time to celebrate as Raditz got back up and struck Gohan down. Using the last bit of my strength, I ran up behind him and got in a full nelson grapple hold. Piccolo was in the background charging his attack while I held off Raditz. He told me he was ready, and he fired his Special Beam Cannon--"

An overly excited Scootaloo cut off Goku. "Oh-oh, I know what happens next. At the last possible moment, you jumped away, and Piccolo's Special Beam Cannon beat Raditz, right Goku?" she said as her wings fluttered, and Goku said at her but shook his head, much to her confusion.

"I wish I could say that, but it took all my strength to hold him. Piccolo knew what I was planning and told me to brace myself. His special beam cannon finally reached us and knocked us into the air. The best way I can describe Piccolo's attack is that it acted like a drill that dug a hole right through Raditz and me. We both fell to the ground with a sizeable hole in our chests. My friends, Krillin. Bulma and Master Roshi came after the battle, and with the knowledge that my son was safe, I died with a smile that day." Goku finished as the group sat there, quite unsure of what to think.

...
...
...

"Seriously?" Applebloom said incredulously. "That was a neat story and everything, but maybe ya went too far at the end."

"Yeah, I get you're trying to make the story exciting and all, but how can we be talking if you died?" Spike said as the rest agreed, save for Applejack, who stared wide-eyed and was slightly trembling. She opened her dry mouth and swallowed a lump in her throat.

"H-he ain't lying everypony..." Applejack said as everyone snapped their attention to her then back to Goku.

"B-but that not possible, there's no conceivable that can be true!" Twilight said vehemently, denying such claims. "Short of necromancy, nopony can come back from the dead. There's also no foul magic around Goku unless. It used that Ki energy you mentioned earlier." Twilight accused as everyone tensed up.

Luna's anger started to boil over as she stared daggers at Goku. "Explain thyself at once, Son Goku. How can a battle with thy brother end in such a way to lead to thou's demise, yet ye remain on this plane!" She said as her eyes shank and her hand shook. For some reason, Goku could tell that Luna was angry about something else.

"Goku, my boy, please don't keep our guests in suspense. It's quite apparent that they're not quite used to such vivid storytelling." Dr, Briefs said with a chuckle that earned him glares from everyone but Goku.

"Sorry, sorry. First off, Ki energy cannot raise the dead. Secondly, The reason I came back to life is the same reason why my friends went to Planet Namek in the first place; The Dragonballs." Goku said.

Spike's hands darted down south at the implications of the name. "THE WHAT?!?" He yelled.

Rarity covered her sister's ears and looked irate. "There's no need to be crude in front of foals. How utterly weird!" She scolded as Goku looked confused. Then, sensing that Goku's obliviousness is making the situation needless difficult, Dr. Briefs got their attention.

"Honestly, Goku, you must work on your tact when explaining these things. Now, if I can get everyone's attention." Dr, Briefs said as he brought up a picture of a small golden orb with four red stars at the center of it. "This, my esteemed colleague is a Dragonball," he said as if he was addressing his board members.

The group looked at the strange ball on-screen with awe. "Oh my, look at it. It's beautiful," Fluttershy said.

"Pretty doesn't do it justice darling, it's marvelous." Rarity squeals, thinking of the variety of ways the ball can double as jewelry, a necklace being the top of the list.

"I have never seen anything like it. It would've made a nice proposal gift, right Shiny?" Cadence teased as Shining Armour huffed.

"Why is it called a Dragonball anyway?" Rainbow asked.

"The Dragonballs are mystical orbs that contain a powerful entity within them. There are seven in total, and each one has a star that represents that number. For example, that one is the four-star Dragonball, and it's a keepsake from my grandfather. We call them Dragonballs because when you gather all seven together, the balls admit a glow and humming sound. From there, you must say this phrase. Eternal Dragon, by your name, I summon you, Shenron. After which, a massive dragon shot out of the Dragonballs," Goku said as the group was hanging off his every word. Twilight foregone the notepads for a textbook.

"Goku, please tell us what gives Shenron his power," Celestia asked politely.

Goku gave the nod. "Shenron has the authority to grant any wish you ask of him, and that's how I came back to life once my friends collected the Dragonballs." He said as the group looked astonished.

"ANY WISH?!?" the group yelled in unison while Goku nodded.

"Wowie Zowie, you girls, realize what that means; I could wish for an unlimited supply of cakes or a never-ending party." Pinkie Pie said.

"I could finally get that fancy pulling plow I've been eyeing," Applejack said.

"I could've been a Wonderbolt way sooner if we had those balls," Rainbow said.

"All the world's knowledge with a simple wish. We have to research this." Twilight beamed. Celestia and Luna, however, did not share this line of thinking.

"Goku, surely you have precautions in place and don't let such power run freely. What's to stop somepony of ill intentions from using the eternal dragon's power for their gains." Celestia questioned. Although, she may want to use the dragon to undo some of her failures, as would her sister. Something like that could prove even more disastrous than when Discord run amok.

"Verily, sister. Sir Goku, you make it sound as if Shenron does not distinguish between right and evil intent." Luna said with concern.

Goku frowned a bit as he knew what they were implying. "I'm afraid that you right on both accounts. There have been people that sought the Dragonballs for the wrong reasons. Shenron's purpose is to grant wishes, and it doesn't matter who's asking." he solemnly said as he recounted all the times he had to fight over the Dragonballs. The princesses tensed at this but eased up when Goku smiled at them. "However, Shenron does have limits to his power. First off, you only get one wish at a time, and Shenron can only grant wishes that are within his power to do so. What's more, is that not many people know of the Dragonballs. It's mostly just a legend." 

"Well, that's a little better, but it doesn't seem like you know the extent of those limits," Twilight inquires as Goku nodded.

"You're right on that one. Kami is the one who created the Dragonballs in the first place." Goku said.

"Who's Kami Mr, Goku," Applebloom asked.

"Kami is the guardian of the Earth. It's his job to oversee the Planet for all threats. So he would usually call upon my friends and me to handle anything serious. I even trained under him for a time." Goku said.

"Wow, so you protect your planet like Rainbow, and the others protect Equestria." Sweetie Belle said as Goku grinned at her.

Shining Armour spoke up to voice his concerns about Kami. "If Kami is the guardian of your world, why wouldn't he face the threats alongside you. Better yet, why even create the Dragonballs and leave them for anypony to get them?" he said as he raised a valid point.

"Don't get the wrong idea. Kami has helped out in more than a few threats, but he's pretty old, which is why he relies on me. As for the Dragonballs, each time you make a wish, the balls would scatter to the far corners of the planet, and they would turn to stone for a full year." Goku said.

"That seems time-consuming and bothersome to have to collect them each time," Cadence said.

"Kami made the balls like this not only for a failsafe, but he once said that the hunt for the Dragonballs is supposed to inspire hope and enrich the lives of those who seek. I might not have met my friends if I didn't have my 4-star ball with me. Bulma was the one who made a Dragonball radar, so only we can find them." Goku said as the royal finally relaxed with that explanation.

"Very well, Sir Goku. We shall not judge the decisions, but we can see that Kami is wise for a being of his station. We have one inquiry, why not use thine Dragonball on Earth instead of the ones on Namek?" Luna asked as Goku look solemnly again.

"That brings me to the other two Saiyans I mentioned," Goku said grimly. Before he could continue, a sound went off.

"Ah, it seems the probe is back, but I'm still waiting on the diagnostic result." Dr, Briefs said as a result was displayed. "Remarkable, your people is home to creatures of myths and legends, but I'm afraid that you truly are on the wrong planet Goku." Dr, Briefs said. 

"I still don't get it. The autopilot had preset coordinates for Namek; how did I wind up here?" Goku pondered.

"I can't say for sure, but I do have my suspicions. Regardless, we'll know everything after the diagnostic finishes." Dr, Briefs said. "In the meantime, you can continue recounted your encounter." 

Twilight shot her hand up and shook it frantically. She looked impatient as Goku turned to her. "Hey, what's up, Twilight? You seem upset," Goku said.

"What me? No, of course not. I'm just wondering when exactly you are going to explain what Ki energy is. Not that I'm ungrateful for all the information you already supplied. I would like to know what Ki is." Twilight said with a smile, although it felt forced, and there was a slight twitch in her eye. The rest of the back away from the lavender alicorn.

"Ok, I guess I kept you waiting long enough. Now how do I put this? Ki has various meanings in my world. The life force, spiritual energy, power level, but let's say Ki energy for now. It is found deep within all living beings and connects us all." Goku said as he crossed his legs, held out his hands, with his palms forming a small space. "There are those who are more natural in tune with the flow of ki than others, but anyone can learn how to tap into it," he said as a yellow orb of light formed in his hands. The group looks entranced by the ball of light. "All it takes is for your mind, body, and spirit to work together as one." He let the ki orb float over to the fillies as it stops in front of Scootaloo. She reached out to touch it. Hesitating slightly, she gave it a small poke before grasping it in her hands.

"Wow," Scootaloo said in a low voice. "It feels so warm," she said as she wordless pass it around to her friends. After the fillies hand their turn, Spike got hold of it.

"It does feel sorta weird," Spike said as he poked and prodded the orb. He continued this until Pinkie Pie snatched it from him. "Hey!!"

She began juggling it like a knack sack against her hooves. "It's like a rubber ball made of light," she said as she used her tail to fling it to Applejack, who caught it with one hand. She squeezed it, admiring its buoyancy. Then, she handed it off to Rarity, who eagerly snatched it up.

"This Ki, as you call certainly, is dazzling darling. It feels as delicate as silk yet firm like fabric." Rarity said. She tried to pass it to Fluttershy, but she refused and retreated behind her mane. Rarity went over to Zecora, but she and the Royals were content with merely observing.

"I don't see what's so special about it." Rainbow huffed while Twilight took the ki orb.

"This is uncanny..." Twilight said as she held the Ki in her palm. "It looks like any other magic ball, but I'm not sensing any trace of magic. It's similar yet different in every way, shape, or form. Hmm?" Twilight had a quizzical expression as she studied the Ki intently. She brought up her other arm and leveled it with her palm. She started to focus her magic on her right hand, and soon an orb of magic formed. Her gaze shifted from the Ki orb in her left hand and her magic orb in her right. She slowly brought the two spheres together until she felt with some resistance until they repelled one another. Slightly taken aback, Twilight tried again, but this time a line of electricity formed between the two orbs, and sparks began to fly.

Luna instantly recognized the reaction and tried to intervene. "Young Sparkle, WAIT!!" but Luna was too late. The two orbs violently canceled each other outright in Twilight's hands. She let out a shriek and tucked her hands into her sides. Celestia was first to come to her aid.

"Are you alright, Twilight?" Celestia asked with concern.

Twilight winced a little and brought her hands out. The palms of her hands stung from the burning sensation. But they were no worse for wear. "Oww, yes, Princess, but what happened?" she asked. Luna encased her hands in her aura and performed a healing spell.

"It would appear the two powers act as opposite and harshly react when brought together. We have seen this during our spell collided with Sir Goku's ki. We apologize for not saying so sooner." Luna said.

"That's odd. My planet has magic on it, and I've never seen a reaction like that before." Goku stated.

"Perhaps it has something to do with quantity and potency. From what I gathered from the probe, this world has an abundance of magic in the atmosphere compared to the Earth. What's more, is the magic here appears far stronger as well. Couple that with the fact that ki energy is nearly nonexistent till now would result in a particularly nasty reaction." Dr, Briefs noted.

"But Dr. Briefs, some of my friends are skilled in magic use. So maybe forcing them together too quickly leads to bad results, and the only way the two forces can co-exist is to introduce them gradually."  Goku said.

"You may be correct in your assumptions, Goku. But, for now, continue with your tale." Celestia said.

"Right, we may have won the battle, but the war was looming around the corner. Raditz revealed that the other two Saiyans were eavesdropping the whole time and were far stronger than he was. They would make an arrival on Earth in a year, so we had to prepare. Piccolo took Gohan under his wing to train him while I started my training in Otherworld." Goku said.

"Hold on a second. How could you train if you died in your fight with Raditz?" Shining Armour said skeptically.

"Well, you see, once you die, your soul gets sent to the check-in stations where King Yenma manages the final resting place for the souls. So if you're you go to paradise, but those of evil intent go to--" Goku paused as he looked at the fillies. "HFIL," Goku said quickly.

"HFIL? what in tarnation does that mean?" Applejack said.

"Home for Infinite Losers," Goku replied nonchalantly.

"That sounds dumb." Diamond pointed out.

"Sorry I didn't come up with it. Anyway, thanks to Kami, I was allowed to keep my body begin my journey on Snake's Way." Goku said.

"Snake's way? That sounds scary." Silver Spoon said.

"It's not as bad as it may sound. The pathway resembles the winding body of a snake that is surrounded by nothing but yellow clouds. It took a while, and I had plenty of setbacks, but I manage to make it to the end of Snake Way. From there, I reach my destination; King Kais Planet. It was here where I began my training under the great King Kai himself." Goku said.

Twilight stopped writing down her notes when she heard this. "You mean to say that you studied under this King Kai? That you are a high student?" Twilight inquired as her pupils sparkled.

Goku crossed his arms to his chest and looked up in thought. "That's hard to say. King Kai never wore crowns or jewelry like you all do. I just assumed that was his name. Although, he once told me that it was his job to oversee the entire North quadrant of the universe." Goku said, Oblivious to the slacked-jawed expressions.

"Amazing, he must be somepony of great importance," Celestia said.

"Oooh, tell Goku, how did he accept you as his student, was there an exam to pass, and do you have any notes you want to compare? How about--" Rarity cut off twilight.

"Now, darling, I know you're excited, but you simply must let Goku finish before all the questions start." Rarity lightly chides.

"There were a few tests I had to pass before training under him. The first one was that I had to make him laugh." Goku said like everyone, but Pinkie deadpanned. "Hey, I'm serious. He said he wouldn't train anyone without a sense of humor."

"Oh-oh-oh, so what ya do? pie to the face, whoopie cushion, hand buzzer?" Pinkie asked as she pulled out a handbell and shocked Spike.

"I had to tell him some knock-knock jokes. You want to hear them?" Goku said as Pinkie and the fillies nodded feverishly. "Alright, why did the chicken cross the road? It was too far to fly!!" Goku dramatically said while striking a pose. There was a brief silence before the snickering disrupted it. Soon enough, Pinkie and the fillies were rolling on the floor laughing. However, the others seem to be unimpressed by the joke, so Goku up the ante.

"Ok, try this; what's the difference between a jeweler and a jailer? One sells watches, and the other watches cells." Goku finished. By Pinkie and the fillies entered into hysterics. The princesses and Zecora were giggling into their hands. Shining Armor and Rainbow Dash were trying and failing to suppress their grins. The rest of the elements were engaging in light-hearted chuckling.

"That's it? you just had to make him laugh?" Twilight said ruefully.

"Now now, Twilight, every teacher can't have the same methods as Auntie Celestia." Cadence playfully scolded.

"Yeah, I thought it was kind of weird too, and there were other tasks I had to complete. After which, King Kai told me that to defeat the Saiyans, I would have to become stronger than he was. After that, there was no doubt in my mind that I was gonna be in for the fight of my life." Goku said.
> episode 8: Vivid Storytelling. (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Goku's Ship - Ponyville 12:30 p.m. - Third Person POV]


"So, what was the other task you had to complete?" Twilight asked.

"After the knock-knock jokes, King Kai charged me with catching a wily little monkey named bubbles," Goku said as Fluttershy's ears perked.

"Oh, a monkey! I love them. They're rare here in Equestria. Do you happen to know what species he was?" Fluttershy asked with sparkling eyes.

"Eh? If I had to guess, he might have been a chimp. However, he certainly wasn't a common chimp by any means. He moved so fast that I swear he had a fire under his feet. No matter how hard I tried to catch him, he would always seem to slip right through my fingers. It also didn't help that I had weighted training clothes on, hindering my speed. I did take them off, but King Kai said it would better with them. Then I got to thinking: if I couldn't catch bubbles, then I had to outsmart him. So, after chasing him around all day long, bubbles went to a nearby tree for a snack after he thought I'd finally called it quits. Little did he know that I was hiding in the very tree he was eating beside. Before he had a chance to react, I jumped down and grabbed by the waist, thus completing my second task." Goku said. He couldn't help but notice the small frown forming on Fluttershy's face. 

"I bet you looked real silly chasing around a monkey-like that," Applebloom said while giggling.

"You can say that again," Goku replies with a chuckle. "But the next task proved far more challenging. King Kai instructed me to bop a cricket by the name of Gregory on his head using a mallet--"

"WHAT?!?!" Goku was cut off by a surprisingly angry Fluttershy. "How could you agree to such a horrible thing and harm a cute little cricket. What do you have to say for yourself?" Fluttershy sternly said while Goku continued to feel confused.

"Hey, relax, there's no need to be angry; it was all a part of my training after all, and Gregory wasn't like regular crickets. He could talk and fly incredibly fast, which is why this task was so challenging. He moved so fast that he made bubbles look like he was crawling. It was clear that I had to outsmart him just like bubbles, so I took the mallet and threw it as hard as possible. Then, turning swiftly, I booked it in the opposite direction as Gregory was coming for another flyby. We pass each other, and Gregory looked confused while I managed to catch my mallet from the rotation. While Gregory was still distracted, I came up in front of my mallet, poised for a strike. He turned forward just in time to watch as I bopped him on the head and completed my task." 

"Just a moment, darling, how is it you caught the mallet if you threw it in the opposite direction?" Rarity asked.

"Right, I forgot to mention that King Kai's planet is much much smaller than yours or mine, so it's easy to lap the entire world," Goku explained.

"That would also mean the gravitational field would be strong enough to keep the mallet from flying off the world," Twilight added before she paused. "But then how could you maintain equilibrium, let alone calculate the necessary force to throw the mallet so it would ultimately revolve around the planet to sync back up with it."

Goku didn't reply for a few moments as he stared at Twilight blankly. The rest of the group was quiet as well, and Twilight's cheeks started to flush from embarrassment. Finally, Dr, Briefs decided to save the lavender princess from further scrutiny.

"What she means is how did you withstand the gravity pulling you to the ground as well as throw the mallet hard enough to go around the planet completely?" Dr, Briefs elaborated.

Rainbow sucked her teeth in annoyance. "Only you would understand a word of that - Eggheads," she said, earning a glare from Twilight and Dr, Briefs.

"Oh, that makes more sense. I just had an idea, and I went with it; the gravity was an issue at first, with it being ten times stronger than Earth's. Thankfully, after one month with King Kai, I got used to it. Training with King Kai was rough. I had to practice all my techniques day in and day out. Perform many exercises, including sit up, push-ups, squats, and ten kilometers running. I would engage in mediation after each workout session and the break time was pretty good; King Kai's a mean cook." Goku said as he patted his belly. "After a long year, my training was complete, and I learned two of King Kai's greatest techniques; the Kaio-Ken and the Spirit Bomb,"

"The Spirit bomb and Kaio what?" Spike asked.

"The Spirit Bomb gathers all the ki energy from every living thing around you and turns it into a ball of energy capable of destroying anything with an evil essence," Goku said, much to the group's dismay.

"D-destroy?" Fluttershy and the fillies said. Everyone glance at Goku warily.

"I should hope that you don't use such a technique callously Goku," Celestia said with a warning tone as she slightly narrowed her eyes.

Goku, ever oblivious to the tense nature, continued. "Course not, That technique takes some time to charge up and only used as a last resort." the group relaxed a bit, but the princess shared a knowing glance.

"And what of this 'Kaio-Ken' technique?" Luna asked.

"The Kaio-Ken act as a power multiplier. It increases your fighting abilities depending on what multiplier your using. However, there is a drawback. Using the Kaio-Ken puts an enormous strain on your body, so it's best to use it sparingly." Goku advised.

'A power multiplier? It's already hard to gauge his strength as it is now, and yet he can go further. Even if the elements deemed him noble, evil has a way of swaying hearts, and he has already proven more than a match against our guards. I must devise a way to witness his full potential.' Celestia thought as she gave the nod to her sister.

Meanwhile, Twilight was far too preoccupied to catch her senior Princesses trepidation. She was writing down notes faster than a typewriter and already filled up half the textbook she conjured. "This is amazing. Look at all the notes we're getting." She chirped. "Goku, can you demonstrate these techniques? I want to get an in-depth analysis for scientific purposes." This suggestion got everyone's attention. The fillies huddle together, eagerly awaiting to see what else their alien friend. The elements watched with interest save for Rainbow Dash, who seems to hold a small scowl on her face. Spike's tail twitched anxiously, and Zecora watched calmly. The Royals remained silent while a stoic expression was on their features to hide their growing curiosity.

"Sure, no problem," Goku said. However, as he got up Dr, Briefs spoke up.

"As much as I would like to see you in action, my boy, I'm afraid I must advise against this. Even without the diagnostic results, I can see that the ship is in a sorry state. This ship is your only means of space travel, and I hate to see you stranded because you wanted to show off." DSo r. Briefs concluded, much to everyone's dismay. But, of course, this was only half the reason why he stopped Goku. "For now, let's move things along. I'm our audience would the conclusion your tale."

Goku pouted slightly and continued his story. "Ok, Dr, Briefs. Anyway, with my training complete, I was ready to head back to Earth. My friends had already revived me with the Dragonballs so I could leave Otherworld without any problems. Unfortunately, I did have a major issue. The Saiyans arrived on Earth ahead of me, and I was a day late. However, my new speed allowed me to get back to the check-in station in record time. Kami was there to meet me, and we teleported back to Earth. I hopped on the nimbus cloud with no more time to spare and made a beeline to the battlefield, but what I found was shocking. My friends laid scattered on the ground, prone and unresponsive. Tien Shinhan, Yamcha, Chaotsu, and even Piccolo all fell to the might of the Saiyans. The only ones that were still alive were my best friend Krillin and my son Gohan." Goku paused for a moment. The memory of his friend's battered forms still fresh in his mind. Goku took a look at the group and saw that they were shaken up.

"How could anypony be so cruel? What did they have to gain from it?" Shining Armour said.

"From what I learned from Krillin, they wanted to use the Dragonballs to gain immortality," Goku answered as everyone gasps.

"Thou means to say Shenron can grant everlasting life?" Luna said as shock plastered on her face.

Goku nods in confirmation. "Immortality and eternal youth are well within Shenron's power to grant. I even fought against beings that made those wishes, but I'll tell you about it later. After I had made sure Krillin and Gohan were ok, I turned and faced one of the Saiyans. His name was Nappa, and he was twice my size, even larger than that monster we ran into last night. He celebrated how he was responsible for most of my friend's death and said I was next in line. Sadly for him, hurting my friends is the last thing you should do. He may have been big, but to me, he was just a lumbering blockhead. Every blow he launched, I was able to counter with a dodge which added to his frustration. Finally, I took the offensive; I made sure he felt every blow that he dealt out to my friends. He tried to surprise with a blast from his mouth but quickly countered, and we were in a stalemate, that is until Vegeta got tired of waiting." 

"Who's Vegeta?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Vegeta was the leader of the two. Where Nappa was large and brutish, Vegeta was small yet more refined. He commanded Nappa to step down so he would take care of me. Nappa started to back off when Killin and Gohan caught his attention. He went for one more attack, but I stopped him with a powerful strike to his spine. He was paralyzed and could no longer fight, so I tossed him over to Vegeta and told him to take his friend and leave, but then Vegeta did something I wasn't expecting. He reached out and took hold of Nappa's hand, but then he hurled him into the air, calling him a disgrace, and blasted him to Otherworld. I told Krillin and Gohan to leave, and I led Vegeta to a new location. Out of all the opponents faced, Vegeta was easily the most prideful. He announced that he was the prince of all Saiyans, making him an elite warrior that someone like me could never hope to beat." Goku said.

Rarity let out a disgusted sneer. "This Vegeta character sounds an awful lot like a certain somepony that shall remain nameless hmph." She huffed and turned her head upwards. Celestia knew who this somepony was.

"BlueBlood may have his - flaws - but at the very least, he wouldn't take the lives of others so readily," Celestia said, although it felt strange defending her nephew.

"Ha, I bet you whoop that loudmouth Vegeta all over the place, right Goku?" Scootaloo said.

"Not at first. You could technically say Vegeta won the fight between us if Gohan and the others hadn't returned." Goku said as Scootaloo looked confused. "You see, just as I thought, Vegeta was far superior to Nappa in every way. He might have been arrogant, but he had the skills to back it up. He was one step ahead of everything I, and it was not looking great for me at the moment. I knew to win, I had to draw out more power, so I used the three times Kaio-Ken, and the battle shifted into my favor." Goku paused as the fillies wildly cheered. "I finally had Vegeta on the ropes, but he was persistent. Finally, overwhelmed with rage, Vegeta decided that he was going to going to destroy the planet and me along with it."

"Ha, yeah, right. You seriously expect us to believe that this dude was gonna destroy an entire planet to win." Rainbow said while she was in Goku's face, pointing the finger at his chest.

"You have to admit it does seem farfetched, not to mention reckless. Let's say Vegeta could destroy the entire planet, then what? He would float aimlessly in space where he would undoubtedly suffocate. Being angry shouldn't mean the total loss of common sense." Twilight argued.

"Ordinarily, I would be inclined to agree from a purely practical standpoint. However, this is not an exaggeration. Before Goku's compatriots intercepted them, the Saiyans manage to destroy an entire city filled with people in an instant." Dr. Briefs said, much to the disbelief of everyone. 

Everyone turned to Applejack for some indication of falsehood in what they were saying. Sadly, she could not say otherwise and gave a shake of her head. After that, everyone went silent again until Cadence spoke up. "I-if that's true, then how in Equis did you stop him?" She asked, her breath hitching while she spoke.

"It wasn't easy, that's for sure. But, no matter how you slice it, Vegeta had me in a corner. I couldn't dodge, so my only option was to face him head-on. So I charged up my Kaio-Ken again and prepared one of my greatest techniques; the Kamehameha wave." Goku said dramatically.

"Kamehame-ka wave?" Diamond said.

"Kamel Hana wave?" Sweetie Belle said.

"Kamedame wave?" Applebloom asked.

"No, he said 'Kamehameha' wave." Spike had corrected before he realized something. "What the hay that even means?"

"It means turtle destruction wave. It's the greatest technique in the school of the turtle hermit. My Master Roshi spent 50 years developing it. He once used it to take out 100 enemy ships, blowing up the moon." Goku paused as he saw Luna's eye twitch. "He also put out a roaring fire that was burning down a castle. Although, he uh kinda blew up the castle in the process." Goku said sheepishly. The fillies and Spike looked enamored while the adults look apprehensive, save for Rainbow Dash, who was laughing on the ground at the silly name.

"Hahaha, worst name ever. I bet it moves slower than tank does." Rainbow guffs. Twilight looked like she wanted another demonstration but bit her lip as she remembered what Dr, Briefs requested.

"Yeah, I agree. Kamehameha sounds way cooler. How long it took you to use it, Goku?" Scootaloo asked excitedly.

"Oh, I learned it the first time I saw Master Roshi use it back when I was 12 years old," Goku said.

"Is this wave anything like the beam you used against Luna Goku?" Celestia asked curiously.

"Hmm? Oh no, that blast was one of the standard ones. The Kamehameha is much stronger. So it had to be for me to stop Vegeta. He jumped high into the air and took his stance to fire his Galic gun. I held my ground as I charged up my attack. We both launched our attacks at the same time; the collision blew away the surrounding rocks. Our two blasts pushed against one another, and we appeared to be dead even with neither of us gaining an inch. I could feel the strain gripping my muscles as we engage in this battle of wills."

"Oh, what did you do? What did you do?" Pinkie asked as she bit her fingernails from the tension.

Goku had a massive grin on his face before continuing. "The only thing I could do, I had to take it further. Bracing myself, I multiplied the Kaio-Ken by four, considerably boosting my power level and Kamehameha. My blast overpowered him and launched him straight into the sky. I collapsed to one knee and took hard and steady breaths. Pushing my body that hard might have been risking, but at least I stopped Vegeta at the moment."

"Woo-wee, that's some fine storytelling there, Goku." Applejack praised.

"I must say I'm impressed." Shining Armour added.

"Congratulations are certainly due. I'm sure your friends were proud of you." Zecora said.

"Yeah, that was completely awesome, but I thought you said you lost against Vegeta," Scootaloo questions.

"I may have won that battle, but Vegeta wasn't about to give that quickly. He finally managed to free himself and came back. He had this confident grin like he won the fight already, and then he created this strange ball of Ki in his right palm. He told me I was a fool to lose my tail because a Saiyans true power comes from the light of a full moon." Goku said. Luna's ears perked up at this.

"Why would the light of the moon grant Vegeta power, and why would thy tail hold any significance?" Luna inquired. Although, she felt slightly honored at the reliance of the moon.

"At the time, I didn't know what he was saying. I did know that we no longer had a moon, so whatever plans he had with was bound to fail. Boy, was I ever wrong! The strange Ki ball in his palm was supposed to mimic moonlight or blasts wave as he called it. He hurled it into the sky, and it expanded to resemble a full moon. But that's where things took a turn for the worst. Vegeta looked at the new light source like he was in a trance; he started to twitch and groan as his body contorted. Soon enough, he took on ape-like features and began to grow until I became a flea to him. To my horror, he became the great ape monster. A massive, savage monster only made worse since he still had awareness. None of my attacks work against him while he was in this state, so I had to resort to my trump card, the Spirit Bomb. I needed time to gather the energy I needed, so I used the solar flare to blind him." Goku said.

"Much like you did against our guard's. It's a useful tactic, and I can appreciate the name." Celestia said as Luna rolled her eyes. "But I'm curious about how large this Great Ape Monster is?"

"Well, what's the biggest animal you have on this planet?" Goku asked.

"The biggest animal in the recorded history of Equestria is the Ursa Majors, standing a startling 50 feet tall; no other animal even comes close to that height." Twilight informed.

"Wow, neat, but the Great Apes is at least twice that size," Goku said nonchalantly, causing everyone's jaws to meet the floor.

"T-twice the size? You fought against something that was twice the size of an Ursa. That isn't possible; you are not possible." Twilight asserted while Goku nodded. Her face was manic, and her mane was in split ends.

"Twilight," Cadence called out and got her attention. "Just remember the breathing exercises and calm down." She advised. Twilight took a deep breath and waved her hand, thus calming herself. "Good, now continue Goku."

"Thanks to the solar flare, I was able to get enough time to form the spirit bomb." Goku paused as his expression went grim, causing everyone to worry. "However, just as I was about to throw it, Vegeta launched a blast from his mouth and made lose most of the energy I gathered. Things could not get any worse. I was out of options, and Vegeta had me dead to rights. He knocked me to the ground, and with one huge leap, he crushed both of my legs." Goku heard a gasp from everyone. "He was going to break my upper half next with his giant finger until I used the last of my energy to blow out his right eye. He let a primal scream and look at me with such hatred that it would leave babies crying. He picked me up and began crushing me in his grip; I yelled out screams of agony as I heard my bones crack--"

"GOKU MY BOY, STOP!!" Dr, Briefs yelled out, cutting Goku off.

"Huh? What is it, Dr, Briefs?" Goku asked as he had his hand mirroring Vegeta's actions.

"Don't you think you're a tad bit too graphic? We don't want to scare off our new friends." Dr, Briefs reprimanded as he gestures to the group that was visibly shaking at the story. Some were even turning green.

"Oh, oops, haha, maybe we should stop now." Goku nervously said with a sheepish grin.

"W-what no way, I wanna hear how it ends. How did you escape? Did your friends help? Did you *gulp* die again?" Scootaloo asked in rapid succession.

"Yeah, we not scared foals. So we can take it, right, Silver Spoon?" Diamond Tiara said while Silver Spoon nodded.

"I agree with Dr, Briefs. This story contains far too much graphic violence for fillies. 'Hay, it's too much for me.' Twilight had thought before Spike got her attention.

"Um, Twilight? Didn't the story get too violent when Goku and his brother died? Plus, it's not like we don't see our fair share of trouble." Spike reminded. "Besides, we can't just stop in the middle like this; I hate cliffhangers."

"Spike, we might have experienced our share of problems, but nopony had died during them. Cuts and bruises, yes, but nothing on this scale." Twilight lightly scolded, but Spike, as well as the fillies, had puppy dog eyes. Trying hard to resist, Twilight turned to her friends for backup. "Girls, back me up."

"We already come this far. Might as well finish what we started." Applejack said.

"Please, I've read more hardcore stuff from a Daring Do book," Rainbow added. Although, there was an undertone of hesitance in her voice.

"It would be rather rude to Goku not to allow him to finish his tale." Rarity commented.

"I would um really l-like to hear the end," Fluttershy said meekly.

"To stop now would be foolish; together, we can make it through this," Zecora spoke up.

"We gotta finish Twilight. It's getting fun, and we have to see if Goku makes it out ok." Pinkie implored while the others deadpan at her last remark.

The Royals, save for Twilight, all had nodded in agreement before Celestia spoke. "It would seem majority rules, Twilight. I'm also curious about how this story goes, although, Goku, can you try to be a little less descriptive with your words and tone it down a bit." Celestia requested as Goku nodded.

"As I sit there helplessly at Vegeta's mercy, I overheard someone talking to Vegeta. From the sound of the voice, I knew it was Gohan. But I had no idea what he was doing back here or how he would take on Vegeta's new form. Things were bleak until my other friend, Yajarobe, came to help. He managed to sneak up behind him and cut off Vegeta's tail. Without it, he lost his great ape form. Unfortunately, he was still far from beaten, and, even in his weakened state, he was still formidable. Gohan was the only one of us able to fight Vegeta still, so while he had him distracted, I called Krillin over to me. Thankfully, I was able to save some power for the Spirit Bomb and transfer it to Krillin. He perched himself on a cliffside and wanted for his moment to strike. He launched the Spirit Bomb right at Vegeta, but he jumped out of the way, and the attack was heading right toward Gohan. However, he could rebound it back to Vegeta since he had no evil in his heart. The Spirit Bomb impacted Vegeta and sent soaring into the sky." Goku said.

"Yeah, way to go, Goku," Scootaloo chirped. But, unbeknownst to anyone, Rainbow was quietly growing more agitated.

"I wish I could've seen it." Spike lamented.

"Spike!!" Twilight said aghast.

"I'm just glad everything worked out," Fluttershy said with relief.

"Guys, I'm not finished yet," Goku said as the others stared at him in disbelief.

"But ya said your friends hit Vegeta with the Spirit Bomb?" Applebloom questioned.

"You also said it destroys evil, so Vegeta can't be that tough," Spike said incredulously.

"To be honest, it was hard to tell whether Vegeta was that strong or if the Spirit Bomb was too weak to be effective. Either way, he came back, and he tried to wipe us all out with one shot. But, fate was on our side since it would seem that the Spirit Bomb damage Vegeta enough to weaken his attack. He attempted to pick us off one by one, starting with Gohan. Although, what none of us expected was for Gohan's tail to grow back. I told Gohan to look at the fake moon Vegeta made so he could become a great ape-like he did." Goku said.

"Goku wasn't that huge risk you took. You allowed your son to change into a monster. What if he attacked you and your friends?" Cadence chastised.

Goku held his head down in shame. "Yes, it was risky, but I was out of commission, Krillin was down for the count, and Yadjarobe was helpless. Gohan was our only hope at that point, and you could think of it as karmic irony since Vegeta created that moon in the first place, and now he had to face a giant ape. Sadly, I didn't count on the fact that Vegeta was far more adept at fighting great apes than I was. He knew all the weakness of the great apes, plus Gohan didn't have anywhere near the control Vegeta had. He managed to cut off Gohan's tail when he lunged at him, but that proves to be another mistake on his part. Gohan's great ape form landed right on top of Vegeta as he fell to the ground."

"Ok, that had to have stopped him if these great apes are as big as you say." Shining Armour said.

"Haha, well, you would be wrong again." Goku replied as the group gave him their best 'are you a serious look. "I know it sounds crazy. Vegeta was that resilient, but he no longer had the strength to fight. He finally decided to cut his losses and called his ship. Unfortunately for him, Krillin wasn't going to let him slip away after all the crimes he committed. He grabbed Yadjarobe's sword and confronted Vegeta before he got on his ship. Right as he was about to deliver the final blow, I stopped him and asked him to let him. Naturally, he was confused by this and wonder why. I told Krillin that it wouldn't be justice but vengeance if he struck him down. I wanted Vegeta to learn that there was a better way of doing things; show him what it means to be merciful. I realized that it must have taken a great deal of courage on Krillin's part but resigned to my request and let Vegeta go." Goku finished as everyone tried to digest what was said.

Luna fidgeted a little before speaking up. "Was it truly a wise course of action to allow Vegeta to escape? Do you not find his actions irredeemable?" She asked once again, dropping her dialect. She waited with bated breath for Goku's reply.

"I won't sit here and defend Vegeta's actions, but, technically speaking, it was Nappa that did the damage. So in a sense, the only thing Vegeta did was rough us up a bit." Goku answered. However, it wasn't the answer Luna was expecting.

"A BIT?!!" Luna yelled out. "HOW CAN YOU TREAT HAVING BOTH OF YOUR LEGS BROKEN AS A MILD ANNOYANCE? AND SO WHAT IF HIS COMPATRIOT PERFORMED THE FOUL DEEDS. HE MADE HIS INTENTIONS CLEAR FROM THE MOMENT OF THEIR ARRIVAL IN YOUR WORLD. So WHY NOT GIVE THE SAIYAN THE RETRIBUTION HE DESERVES?!!!" She screamed out, causing everyone but Goku to flinch and cover their ears.

"Don't forget Luna; I'm a Saiyan just like he is," Goku responded sharply in a calm tone. Luna flinched back at his voice. Luna took a few more breaths before settling down. "And while you may be right about Vegeta, Striking him down would've made us no better than he is. That would mean he truly won against us." Goku said resolutely.

This time Celestia spoke up. "Do you honestly think Vegeta will be able to learn the lesson and reform himself?" She asked. 

"Whatever Vegeta decides will be his choice. I don't know what he will do. But what I do know is that everyone deserves a chance to change their ways no matter who they are or what they have done," Goku said. Celestia locked eyes with Goku to test his resolve. Once she saw the firm determination in them, she gave him a small smile.

"Thank you, Goku." Celestia turned to Luna, who looked just as satisfied. "So I assume with Vegeta finally gone that this is the end of your tale." Celestia inquired

"Almost, my friends and I still had a major, and this has to do with the Earth's Dragonballs." 

"How so?" Twilight asked while writing in another textbook she summoned. "With Vegeta gone, couldn't you use them to bring your fallen friends?"

"We would if Piccolo hadn't died," Goku answered.

"As horrible as this may sound, why would his - passing - stop you from using the Dragonballs?" Rarity asked.

"Do you all remember when I said Kami created the Dragonballs?" Goku asked as everyone nodded. "You see, Kami and Piccolo are the same just split apart from one another. And with different personas. Therefore, they are both connected. Since Kami created the Dragonballs and Piccolo, fell in battle..."

"That would mean the Dragonballs would no longer function without their creator." Shining Armour assumed.

"Then that would mean you can't bring back your friend." Pinkie Pie said as her mane went flat.

Everyone but Goku and Dr, Briefs looked down solemnly at this news until Dr, Briefs interjected. "No need for feeling depressed; this was why my daughter and Goku's friends set out for Planet Namek in the first place," he said as everyone perked up.

"That's right. We overheard that Planet Namek is home to the original Dragonball's. So my friends went ahead to ask the Namekians to use their Dragonballs to wish back our friends. Or at least that was the plan. Bulma contacted us and said that Vegeta was on Planet Namek too. Which is why I freaked out earlier and been so desperate to find them." Goku said.

"Not to discourage ya, Goku but didn't Vegeta mop the floor with ya back on your world." Applejack said.

"Haha, don't worry about me. I've been training non-stop on my entire Journey to Planet Namek. I'm a lot stronger now than I ever was on earth. Trust me; I'll be ready for Vegeta." Goku said confidently.

"Oh yeah, round two, I'm sure you'll whip the pants off him this time," Scootaloo said as Rainbow continued to fume.

"Well, well well, seems you have a fan, Goku." Dr, Briefs teased. Just then, another alert sounded. "Excellent, the diagnostic results just came back. So now let's see if your ship is still functional for flight, and you'll be on your way, my boy," he said, much to everyone's dismay.

"Whelp, looks I'll be leaving soon. It was great meeting all of you. Even if we did have a rocky start." Goku said as he addresses the group.

"Yes, it certainly has been a welcome distraction from our routine," Celestia said with a smile.

"Who would have guessed we would meet an alien today?" Cadence added.

"We are just saddened that we could not properly finish our battle with thou Sir Goku." Luna lamented.

"Me too, but I'll be sure to come back and visit. Just be sure not to hold back the next time we meet cause I won't." Goku said as he went to shake Luna's hand.

"Verily Sir Goku, thou would be wise not to undermine the Princess of the Night." Luna proclaimed dramatically. She took Goku's hand and shook it. They both had a confident smirk on their faces as they held hands.

"Awww, if you leave now, we won't be able to throw you the Welcome to Ponyville. We discovered an alien, sorry you're on the wrong planet, and thanks for saving our friend's party." Pinkie Pie said in one breath. She looks at Goku with a sad puppy dog stare.

"Hey, I know, how about I bring my friends along so you guys can meet them too. A party is always better with more guests, right?" Goku chirped as Pinkie Pie gasps.

"You're right, but you gotta pinkie promise." Pinkie said as Goku became confused. He held out his Pinkie finger and waited for Pinkie. "Um, whatcha doing?"

"Making a Pinkie Promise, as you asked. Do you know how to do it?" Goku asked.

"That's not how you make a Pinkie Promise. You do it like this: cross your heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in your eye." Pinkie said as she performed the motions to a Pinkie Promise.

"Huh? well, on Earth, we lock our pinkies together and shake on it. But, hey, let's combine the two." Goku suggests as Pinkie nods feverishly with a wide grin.

The two then locked Pinkie's fingers and recites the phase. "Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye," they said in unison and shook their Pinkies.

"Ooh, this is amazing. Our first cultural exchange, even if it was small scale. Do you have to leave right away? There still so much to learn; maybe you can stay a little longer." Twilight pleaded.

"We really shouldn't keep him much longer when his friends are in danger. If that's alright with you." Fluttershy said.

"Fluttershy right, the sooner he leaves, the better." Rainbow huffed, unable to hide the disdain in her voice.

"Now, what have your feathers ruffled, Rainbow?" Applejack asked.

"Nothing!" Rainbow said a little too forcefully. "I just wanna go home and take my nap since we have been out all night for no reason."

"That reminds me. Thanks ever so much for watching over little Sweetie Belle and her friends through the evening. I'll be sure to make you and your friends' elegant ensembles when you return." Rarity said gratefully

"Gee, thanks, I'm sure everyone will like it," Goku said. Then, he felt a tug on his leg and look down to see the fillies.

"Do you think we could come along and help?" Silver Spoon asked.

"That's right as The Cutie Mark Crusaders. We are honor-bound to repay our debt," Applebloom stated.

"Sorry, girls, but it would be far too dangerous. Vegeta is 100 times worse than that thing I fought last night." Goku said sternly. The fillies expressions quickly fell, causing Goku to frown. "How about this, when I come back, you girls will be the first to know about my adventure in Namek, sound right?"

"YEAH, IT DOES!!! Thanks, Goku." The fillies said as they tackled Goku and embraced him in a hug. They all shared a laugh until Dr. Briefs got their attention.

"Goku, my boy, can you come here for a moment?" Dr, Briefs ask as Goku got up. 

"What's up, Dr, Briefs? What does the result say? Is the ship ok to fly?" Goku asked.

"Of course, the ship can still fly. As long as you don't plan on going more than 200 feet in the air." Dr, Briefs stated much to everyone's confusion. Then, he brought a visual diagram of the ship's schematics. "Now, when you look at these schematics of the ship, can you tell me if anything's alarming about them.?" 

Spike suddenly felt a hole at the bottom of his stomach. He hesitantly opened up his mouth. "D-do all those red areas mean something is wrong?" he guessed as he saw the calm demeanor on Dr. Briefs form into a scowl.

"How very astute of you, young dragon." Dr, Briefs complemented before turning back to Goku. "Now Goku, my boy, I just have one question; What did you do to my ship?" he said grimly as his eyes bore a hole through Goku's head.

Goku nervously laughed while rubbing the back of his skull. "Err, nothing ha ha ha," he said innocently.
> episode 9: Tour De Ponyville. (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Goku's Ship - Ponyville, 2:00 p.m. - Third Person POV.]


Goku stood inside of the interior of his ship under heavy scrutiny by Dr. Briefs. "So my boy, care to explain what exactly happens to your ship in between the last time we spoke. I must say that this is quite the accomplishment to render such a beautiful piece of craftsmanship utterly useless. I find myself at a loss for words which seldom happens to me, I assure you." Dr. Briefs chastised, yet his, somehow, he laced words with sarcasm.

"I honestly couldn't tell you, Dr, Briefs. Maybe the meteors did more damage than I thought hehe." Goku said sheepishly.

"Oh, is that the claim you're going with because the results say otherwise on my end. By Jove, it appears as if you allowed a bunch of adolescents to fly your spacecraft right into a mountain. Then it seems to have bounced along the way before coming to a stop. That or you fell asleep when you had manual control of the ship. Perhaps I should never have installed that feature, hmm." Dr, Briefs speculated. The equestrians watched the conversation with mixed emotions. Some were pretty amused, while others, specifically the dragon and fillies, felt sympathetic.

"Ya see every pony. I told you we should have helped Mr. Goku clean up. Now he's getting an earful cause of us." Applebloom stated.

"Well, don't go blaming us. Spike's the one who rushed us outside since the big bad alien was gonna suck out brains through straws." Diamond Tiara said as Spike groaned.

"Hey, that very well still happens," Spike said defensively. The fillies just gave him a deadpan gaze. "Ok, ok, so what should we do?"

"Since it was our fault in the first place, then we should just come clean." Sweetie Belle said.

"But look at this place." Silver Spoon said as she gestures the ruined interior. "It's an absolute mess, and it will take forever to fix up."

"That doesn't matter. Goku saved us, so now we have to save him," Scootaloo said with conviction. The CMC all nodded while Spike and the Sugar Lumps reluctantly agreed.

"Aw, Drake, there goes all my plans for the day," Spike mutters as they move closer to Goku, who is still getting lectured.

"Um, excuse me, Dr, Briefs?" Applebloom asked.

"Hmm? Aw yes, what is it, little? I was giving Goku here a lesson in responsibility." Dr, Briefs sternly said while Goku laughed nervously.

"That's the thing, sir. Goku didn't wreck the ship. We kinda sorta did..." Scootaloo said sheepishly. Dr, Briefs eyed her incredulously.

"When we found out the ship could fly, we all took turns messing with it." Sweetie Belle added.

"We ended up getting carried away literally, and we caused the ship to crash." Silver Spoon said forlornly.

"We're all very sorry." Diamond Tiara said.

"We'll do whatever we can to make it up to you and Goku, sir," Spike said as the group watched.

Dr, Briefs seem to be considering this request until a thought occurred. "Just a moment, little ones, how exactly were you able the fly the ship in the first place? I instructed Goku to engage the autopilot controls as soon as he landed." Dr, Briefs reminded. Suddenly, all eyes fell on Goku again.

"Whoops, guess I forgot," Goku said as he walked to the control panel and pressed a button.

"Auto Piloting system engaged." A voice stated. All the Equestrians save for Spike, and the fillies jump at the sound.

"There we go. The autopilot is back on Dr, Briefs." Goku said as he had a wide grin, oblivious to the blank stares he was receiving.

Dr, Briefs pinched the bridge of his nose at Goku's aloofness. "Thanks for that, my boy," he said with exasperation and turned to the younger Equestrians. "At any rate, I'm glad you all wish to help and own up to your mistake. But I'm afraid that you do not possess the technical expertise to repair this ship." Dr, Briefs informed.

"Can you tell us anything specific? Perhaps we can help fix it." Twilight suggested as her friends agreed.

"Well, apart from what we can see from the wall and floor plating, the flight controller dislodge. Several wires are disconnected, and circuit boards are sparking. And the flight stabilizer is shot; any more damage and you would have imploded at take-off, my boy." Dr, Briefs addressed causing the group to be downcast. "But fear not, I have prepared for such a contingency." Dr, Briefs said as he worked his keyboard. A cylinder container came out of the ground. It opened to reveal a white metal orb with a red lens in its center. The globe then sprouted metallic arms with pincers for fingers. Its head sprung up from its body as it floated in the air. The group looked at this new contraption with wonder.

"Oh, what is it, Doc Briefs?" Pinkie asked.

"Why, this is Guru, Miss Pie. He is the prototype of a new invention I been developing at Capsule Corp." Dr, Briefs said proudly. "An artificial intelligent automaton designed solely for the restoration of this ship," he explained while the Equestrians looked perplexed.

"Can you maybe say that again without all the eggheadedness?" Rainbow said with sarcasm.

"Rainbow, he means that guru can fix Goku's ship, but what do you mean artificial intelligence?" Twilight asked as she prepared another textbook.

"Oh, where are my manners? Guru, please say hello to everyone please," Dr, Briefs requested.

"Guru-Guru. It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance. Guru-Guru," The group jumps back in surprise at the realization that the orb can speak.

"This-is-astounding. A species made entirely out of metal. Tell me, Guru, can you feel like any being that's flesh and blood?" Twilight asked.

Guru said nothing in response. He merely remained stationary. "Um, Guru?" Twilight asked as Fluttershy came up.

"No need to be shy, little guy. You're among friends here," she said warmly, but Guru still said nothing.

"I think it's got a screw loose," Rainbow said as she twirled her finger in a circular motion.

"Sorry, but if you're looking for any engaging conversations, then you're out of luck. Guru is a prototype, the first of his model. Therefore, he can only respond to commands like so: Guru, begin ship restoration." Dr, Briefs commanded.

"Guru-Guru. At once. Guru-Guru." Guru replied. He flew up and started repairing the plating hanging out of place.

"Now wait an apple-bucking minute! You're saying that even if this little guy can talk. He can't do anything besides what ya tell 'em!" Applejack said, somewhat incensed.

"A rather crude way of putting things but yes." Dr, Briefs answered nonchalantly.

"That's horrible. Guru deserves to be able to do things on his own besides what you tell him." Fluttershy argued.

"I think you're taking this the wrong way. Guru is but a product for convenient sakes, a tool if you will, to help with everyday life." Dr. Briefs assures.

"I must voice my grievances as well," Celestia interjects. "There would be no point in giving Guru intelligence if you're just going to limit it."

"You're making it sound as if I'm stealing his soul. His intelligence is still in the early stages of development. You all use magic, correct? So would it be safe to assume to test new spells before bringing them to the public? It's the same process, a trial  to work out the kinks." Dr, Briefs elaborated but to little effect.

"Perhaps thou should not be so brazen in thy attempts at revolutionizing. If thy results are merely a glorified puppet, then what are thou striving to achieve?" Luna Sneered.

Dr, Briefs let out a sigh. "Ok, how about this? Once everything is all accounted for, I work to ensuring Guru has his freedom." The equestrians considered this for the moment before they nodded. "Thank you, my wife always said I should watch my hubris around strangers," he expressed in a low tone.

"So how long till Guru fixes the ship? I wanna leave as soon as I'm able to help the others." Goku said.

"Judging from the extent of the damage and Guru capabilities. I would hazard a guess of 14 months at least." Dr, Briefs assumed.

"WHAT?!?! But that's way too long, and who knows what's happening on Namek right now." Goku protests as his concern grew.

"I'm afraid it gets much worse. I haven't the faintest clue how long it would take you to fly from Equis to Namek. It could be the same as the distance you traveled while leaving the Earth." Dr, Briefs said as a deep foreboding feeling grew inside Goku. "But... I may have a solution. Do you recall that cosmic electrical storm you flew into my boy?." Goku nodded. "Well, I've been studying its properties since the first scan, and I have come up with a theory as to why you wound up here instead of Namek. You see, the storm had a significant number of chronological particles within it. When the storm enveloped your ship, you entered into a wormhole that bypassed Namek and brought you here." 

"That explains the detour, but how will this get me to Namek on time," Goku asked.

"Simple, my boy. We need to duplicate the process. I have been working tirelessly with the data, and I'm close to a breakthrough, but it will take as much time to develop as it will take Guru to repair the ship fully. But in the end, the amount of time you spend there will be inconsequential once I perfect wormhole travel. This experiment will certainly be a fun experiment." Dr, Briefs said enthusiastically. 

Most of the Equestrians had been lost through Dr. Briefs' entire lecture until Twilight spoke up. "So essentially, that means Goku is stuck here until Guru repairs his ship and you finish your calculations," Twilight said for clarification, to which Dr, Briefs nodded. "Oh, this is perfect. Now we have 14 months to learn from each other. Isn't great everypony?" she beamed.

"Yeah, great," Rainbow said dryly. "Anyway, I had enough of chatting with eggheads and aliens. You wanna head to Sugar Cube Corner Scoots?" No sooner did she say that did Pinkie Pie tackled her to the ground.

"*GASP* I almost forgot. Now that Goku isn't leaving anytime soon, I can plan his party. Thanks, Dashie. See ya there." Pinkie said as they speed out the ship, leaving behind a smoke trail.

"Man!! She is moving. So what should I do now?" Goku pondered. He felt a tug on his arm and saw an ecstatic Scootaloo.

"I know, I know, let's go on a tour around town. It's awesome here in Ponyville, and the ponies are nice." Scootaloo said excitedly.

"Hey yeah, that's a very great idea. I can show you Sweet Apple Acres, and you can meet my brother Big Mac and Granny Smith." Applebloom said as she tugged on his other leg.

"We should take him to see my daddy. I'm sure he'll want to reward you for saving us." Diamond said as she and Silver Spoon took his left arm.

"Tomorrow our school is having a show and tell. Our classmate is gonna go nuts when they see Goku." Sweetie Belle added as she took his right arm.

The fillies struggle to pull Goku to them but, to his credit, he hasn't moved. "Easy there, girls, there's plenty of time to visit all the places you want to go," Goku reassured.

Celestia spoke up at the moment. "A tour sounds like a grand idea, but first, we must tend to our guards and let them know there's no cause for alarm. Twilight, please show Son Goku a warm reception." She said as she stepped out of the ship and waited for the others.

"We look forward to our next meeting Sir Goku. Fare thee well." Luna proclaimed and joined her sister.

"It was fantastic meeting you Goku, I just wish it was under slightly better circumstances," Cadence said, a bit forlorn.

"Hey, it was no trouble. I had some fun." Goku replied.

"Fun for you maybe, not so much for our guards. Maybe it's time to update their training curriculum." Shining Armour thought. He escorted his wife out of the ship and joined Celestia and Luna. The sister horns glowed, and they teleport to Castle friendship.

Goku stood with elements (minus Pinkie), Spike, the fillies, and Zecora. "Alright, I think it's best if we discuss living arrangements. So, Goku, you can stay at the castle with Spike and me I. We'll have plenty of fun reading, laughing, taking more notes, learning about Earth's culture and technology. I'm sure you have much, much more to share." Twilight said giddily.

"Hmm? That's ok. I'm good here," Goku answered nonchalantly. 

"What, but you can't stay here, it's a mess, and we don't want to make Guru's work more difficult." Twilight asserted.

"Say Dr, Briefs, could I still train and sleep here if I wanted," Goku asked.

"As long as you don't try and use the console, then, yes, you can. And your sleeping quarters is unharmed, so sleep shouldn't be a problem." Dr, Briefs said.

"Great, then It's settled," Goku chirped. But Twilight was having a mini-meltdown.

"B-but we still have so much to discuss." Twilight went to press on, but Applejack stopped her.

"Come on now, sugar cube. You already talked Goku here to death, and he's ain't going anywhere. So now, let's get him settled and show him around town. Sweet Apple Acres is actually near here, so that will be our first stop." Applejack said as Applebloom fist pump.

"Don't worry, Miss Sparkle, if you still wish to converse with me, just hit that highlighted button on the console." DSo r, Briefs informed much to Twilight's delight.

"Perfect, I'll be back first thing in the morning," Twilight chirped.

"Alright, let's get going. Maybe the market is still open." Spike said. The equestrians and Goku all went out of the ship before Dr. Briefs called out.

"Goku, I'd let to talk to you in private once you return, my boy." Dr, Briefs said.

"Oh sure thing Dr, Briefs," Goku said as they headed toward Sweet Apple Acres.







[Sweet Apple Acres 3:30 p.m.]


Goku and the Equestrians found themselves on a massive farm that seemed to take up most of the area. The farm was to the west of them. It was nothing too extravagant; Just a lovely, humble abode. Various stalls held many farm animals such as chickens and cows. Further down the path was a huge red barn that was well crafted and sturdy. Goku marveled at the site, but there was one thing that caught his attention immediately. Apples, rows, and rows of apple trees, stretching as far as he could see. Goku was in a trance. His eyes bulged out, and his mouth was cascading drool like a waterfall. He slowly turned toward the field of apples, taking very tentative steps, as he neared his goal. When he was just about to pick the fruit of bounty, a voice rang out.

"Whoa, there partner, I see ya found what makes Sweet Apple Acres the number one provider of food for Equestria." Applejack said proudly.

"Seriously?! Your farm provides food for the whole country; that's amazing." Goku praises.

Applejack blushed at Goku's honest praising. "Well, not Sweet Apple Acres by itself, but we Apples have farms spread all over Equestria, and our apple-based products are second only to themselves."

"Say, do you think I could try some? I'm starving." Goku asked eagerly.

"In a bit, first, I wanna introduce ya to the rest of my kin." Applejack said. At that point, Applebloom ran from the group and into the house up the path. Moments later, the group saw Applebloom dragging two more ponies with her as they caught up. One was a stallion wearing a brown vest over a red shirt and black pants. The other was an old mare dressed in a long purple dress.

"Come on, Granny, Big Mac, he's right up here," Applebloom said as she brought the two up to Goku and the others.

Big Macintosh's eyes instantly snapped to Goku's. Not many ponies towered over him besides the princesses. Here is an alien his sister keeps telling him, standing at least one foot taller than him. Granny Smith was understandably slower to respond, given that she looks like she'd just woken up. She finally spotted Goku and scanned him curiously before speaking.

"Oh, dear Sonny, what did happen to you? All your fur is gone, and your tails a missing. You ain't the sickly type, I hope." Granny Smith asked.

"No, he ain't sick, Granny. He's the alien I was telling ya about, the one who saved us from a ghoul and took us in his flying ship and watched overuse at night." Applebloom explained.

Granny Smith and Big Mac looked over Goku, who in turn had his eyebrows raised in slight confusion. Applejack and the others were getting tense at Granny Smith and Big Mac's silence. Then, finally, after what felt like an eternity, Granny Smith spoke.

"So is that right, sonny? Did ya protect my youngin and her friends from a ghoul and sheltered them for the night?" Granny Smith asked incredulously.

"That's right, ma'am; it was no trouble at all. The girls and Spike were some of the nicest beings I met so far on this planet." Goku chirped.

There was another pause before she spoke again. "Ha ha ha, I should hope so. No other being on this here planet can give a warm welcome like us Equestrians," she said while everyone save for Goku let out a collective breath.

Goku straightened up his posture and bowed before Granny Smith and Big Mac. "It's an honor to meet you. My name's Son Goku, but everyone calls me Goku." he introduced himself while he shot them a toothy grin. Granny Smith and Big Mac looked perplexed at this greeting.

"Now why ya bowing like that, not that it ain't appreciated, I ain't royalty sonny." Granny Smith informed.

Goku stood back up. "Oh, that's just how my grandpa told me to greet my elders," he said casually.

"Well, I'll be a bruised apple!" Granny Smith exclaimed before facing Applejack. "It's about time ya brought in a well-mannered colt friend Applejack. I'm ole Granny Smith, one of the founders of this here little community."

"GRANNY!!! HE AINT MY COLTFRIEND! WE'RE JUST SHOWING HIM AROUND TOWN!" Applejack protests vehemently. Her face blushed a darker shade red than Big Mac. Rainbow Dash was rolling on the ground laughing her heart out; she was happy she hadn't left yet. The others were a bit more restrained with their laughter. Applejack quickly shot them all a glare instructing them to shut up.

Big Mac came up to Goku and extended his arm for a handshake. "Big Macintosh," he said in a quiet yet humble voice. Goku took his hand and started to shake it. Although, Big Mac had a small sinister smirk on his lips. He knew many stallions were pining after his sister, and he wanted to squash any notions of Goku having a chance with her. Not that Big Mac disliked him, but because the stallion was overprotective. So he tried to intimidate Goku by squeezing his hand hard enough to make him wince. Unfortunately, he did not affect Goku. 

He tried harder to gain a reaction, but all he got was a puzzled look from Goku. Big Mac was starting to think that he was magnificent at hiding pain or a lot tougher than he thought. Goku finally noticed the squeezing and felt that it was some gesture he did not understand. So, as not to be rude, he gave a quick clench of his hand around Big Mac's hand. There was a loud crack, and Big Mac pulled away. He slightly hunched over as he held his injured hand. The others looked concerned before Big Mac stood upright, put both sides behind his back, and smiled neighborly.

"Um, you ok, Big Mac?" Applebloom asked.

"Eeyup," Big Mac croaked out. Finally, applejack caught on to what happened and decided to press her big brother.

"Ya sure, you're fine there, Big Mac?" She said, slightly condescending. "Ya sound a might ill. Do you want to go check-in at the hospital to make sure nothing's out of place," she said smugly.

"N-nope," Big Mac had said before he returned to the house at a brisk pace.

Granny Smith shook her head and turned to the group. "Well, since ya did right by us Apples. How about I whip you up a good old fashion apple family home-cooked meal." Granny Smith offered.

Goku quickly started salivating again. "You mean it? Thank you so much, Granny Smith." Goku said gratefully.

"Come one, everypony. We still have to finish the tour." Twilight reminded. "Let's head back to Ponyville."

"Be sure to get started on making me grandchildren, you two." Granny Smith teased, much to Applejack's dismay.

"GRANNY, HE AINT EVEN A PONY!" Applejack yelled back as the group left the farm.







[Castle friendship - Celestia POV.]


We appeared in front of the castle after we said our goodbyes. It's still hard to fathom the events that transpired. A being capable of single-handedly defeating a ghoul along with fifty royal guards. One that travels through the very cosmos to visit other planets. My mother always said that there was life hidden within the stars, but I could scarcely believe that back then. But now, there is an alien right here among us. This revelation could mean many things for Equestria or even the very Planet. The elements deemed Son Goku worthy; this much I know. But what about his friend Dr, Briefs? I certainly did not care for his lack of empathy toward his creation Guru. Although, until today, I never would have believed something other than a balloon could fly, let alone a creature made of metal. I doubt I can even call Guru a creature at all.  From Dr. Brief's understanding, he is merely a tool. I will have to dwell on this later. For now, we must ease our guard's worries.

"Princess." A solar guard came up and bowed to us. "We have done what you requested and set up a perimeter around the metal blimp. So far, nopony knows the full situation about the creature. They only have concerns about the metal blimp and some property damages." The guard informs.

"Excellent work, my guard pony. Now gather fellow members and meet us in front of the castle for an announcement. Any concerns will be address there." I ordered. The guard salutes and left.

"So what will we say, auntie?" Cadence asked. "This whole day has been chaotic even by Discord's standard. I'm still half-expecting Goku to be Discord in disguise, and this whole thing was nothing but a prank," she said.

"I certainly would be more inclined to believe that rather than aliens from other worlds." Shining Armour added.

"Nay, we have seen and experience Sir Goku's power for our own. Not even that fool Discord would be that skilled in combat." Luna said.

"We cannot deny what has happened right before our eyes. As for the subject matter, we will only inform the populace that another delegate has come to visit Equestria." I said.

"I suppose that would work since technically that would not be a lie. Goku is visiting, and by default, he will be the ambassador for his world." Cadence surmised

"Good, then we are all in agreement?" I asked as everyone nodded. "Then let us go relay the news to everypony," I said as we step on the podium as we did earlier in the day. The Royals notice all 50 guards were present and stood in attention. There were also a majority of Ponyville's residents here as well. No doubt to ask about the spaceship. I hope when Twilight and the others get here that they don't respond negatively toward Goku.

"Greetings, my little ponies," I said to my subjects. "I understand that you each may have concerns on what has happened earlier today but worry not like my fellow Royals, and I have resolved the issue." I finished with my best gentle smile. But, of course, even with my assurances, I could see that doubt still lingers.

"But princess, just what was that metal that was flying around earlier." A town's pony asked.

"What about all those explosions? Was there some duel happen near the outskirts?" Mayor Mare asked. I had completely forgotten about the battle that occurred. 

"What about the fillies and Spike? Are they ok? Does Twilight have them?" A maroon mare asked us. I believe her name was Miss Cheerilee. She looks racked with worry since the fillies and Spike stayed with Goku overnight. Luna stepped up to calm her fears.

"Fear not, teacher of foals. The fillies and Spike are safe from harm. A noble warrior came to their aid and sheltered them through the night. He has also assisted in the add of disposing of a Ghoul that ventures too far into Ponyville. The explosion was the product of the battle." Luna explained. I must admit that her explanation was impressive. She could not defeat the worries about the missing group of young ones but also came up with a reason for the battle with Goku. Although, it would appear most if not all the guards were not happy with what was said. They still believe Goku to be a threat, or their pride is still wounded from their encounter with him. Either way, I must remember to give my sister more credit. 

"Wait, a Ghoul was here?" A stallion called out.

"Somepony helped stopped it?" A mare asked

"Where is he now?" Another mare asked.

"Rest assured, my little ponies; he will be here shortly. He's currently with Princess Twilight on a tour of Ponyville. He arrived last night during the meteor shower, and he will be here for quite some time. Please give him that warm Ponyville welcome that you're known for." I concluded as I watch my little ponies eagerly talk amongst themselves. They seem to have forgotten about the ship already, which gave us an excuse for that one. I'm thankful we won't have to share the fact that Goku's an alien just yet.

"Princess, what is his appearance? We would like to properly welcome when he comes by." Mayor Mare asked.

"Don't worry, miss Mayor you will know him you see him. As for the welcome--"

"Leave that to me." A familiar voice everypony knew well called out. A pink blur soon shot her way center stage with a megaphone.

"Hiya, everypony. Your number one party planner, Pinkie Pie, is here to tell you about the biggest best welcome to the Ponyville party. We gotta pull out all the stop to make sure he knows how gratefully we are for helping our friends." Pinkie said with her unbridled enthusiasm. The crowd applauds in agreement. "Alrighty then, Let's get the supplies and meet back at the castle here." She said, and with that, she disappeared, leaving behind an outline of herself. Perhaps Goku and Pinkie are both aliens; it would explain a lot about her.

"Well, that went better than expected. Although, the guards don't look too happy," Cadence said. Many of the royal guards looked frustrated, and some had a look of contempt at the turn of events. We will have to do something soon.

"They must still pretty embarrass at their loss." Shining Armour suggests.

"Hmph, tis their fault for growing complacent. Sir Goku could teach them a thing or two of humility." Luna said. 

A funny idea spread across my face. "My, my, Luna, you have been praising Goku since after your fight with him. Would it be too early to start expecting a niece or nephew to fawn over? I hope you remember that he's already married, so you'll to speak with his wife first if you wish to court him." I teased and watched as her blue cheeks turn red.

"W-we merely respect him as a fellow warrior, nothing more," Luna stated quickly.

"Aw, but that's why it works so well. I'm sure Goku likes the stoic female type. You two would make a great couple. Don't you think Shiny," Cadence said, adding to the teasing and Luna growing frustration?

"I can already hear wedding bells." Shining Armour comments.

"ENOUGH!! We shall aid young Pinkie in the festivities tonight." Luna said as she teleported away, wholly flustered. We all shared a laugh and decided to wait in the dining hall. Out of all the uncertainty, I may still hold about Goku's presence here. ABut, at least, he seems to be providing a welcome source of entertainment.







[Meanwhile - Back with Goku and the Others - Third Person POV]


"And here we are; Welcome to Ponyville," Twilight exclaimed happily.

"Wow, this is a pretty swell village you got. It reminds me of the ones I visited back on Earth." Goku said.

"Oh, can you tell me if we share any similarities?" Twilight asked

"Twi remember, we're just giving Goku hear a tour not talking about Earth." Applejack said sternly. "Now, if we keep on this path, we should pass by Townhall." 

"That's true, Applejack, and Town Hall is at the center of Ponyville. Mayor Mare works alongside me with running with all official duties concerning Ponyville. It's the second-largest landmark we have; the first one being Castle friendship, but we'll get to that at the end of our tour." Twilight said as they walked past a large building structure with a flag on top. There were two guards standing front that were eying the strange creature standing next to their princess. They went to approach, but Twilight waved them off, signaling that she had everything under control.  The group continued to an open space filled with stands and booming with activity.

"This here's the marketplace. This place is where ponies and other species shop and trade goods as well as manage their businesses." Twilight said as they watched various creatures go by some gave them passing glances before doing double takes at Goku.

"Hey Goku, you see that spot over there?" Applebloom asked. Goku looked over to where she was pointing and saw an empty place. "That's where we sell our apples," Applebloom said proudly.

"Haha, I bet you do a pretty good job." Goku praised as she ruffled her mane, causing her to giggle.

"Oh-oh, Goku looks over here." Sweetie Belle said. She tugged on Goku's arm to gain his attention. "This is where Rarity and I live." She said as Goku spotted the carnival-themed house.

"You and your sister live in a merry go round?" Goku asked with a puzzled expression.

"Of course not, darling, whatever this 'merry-go-round' is, I assure you the Carasell Boutique is nothing like it. Here is where yours truly design the most top-of-the-line clothing Equestria has ever seen. It's a good thing we're here too because now we can get you out of that horrid dress." Rarity said she tried to lift Goku with her magical aura but found him too heavy. "My word, darling, are your clothes out woven with weights or something?" She asked.

"Yep," Goku replied curtly.

There was a brief silence before Twilight spoke up. "Anyway, we don't have time for outfit right now. We have to continue the tour if we want to meet the schedule." Twilight insisted.

"Um, wasn't this an impromptu tour? Where did a schedule come from?" Spike whispered while Goku could only shrug. So they continued until they came across a building that seemed to resemble a gingerbread house.

"This is Sugarcube Corner, one of our favorite hangouts. Mr owns it, and Mrs. Cake and Pinkie work here as well." Twilight said.

"Yeppers, working Sugarcube Corner is the greatest." Pinkie said, surprising everyone but Goku.

"Aah Pinkie, where did you come from anyway? I thought you were planning--" Applejack cut Rainbow off as she covered her mouth.

"She popped out of that trash can right behind us," Goku said a matter-of-factly, causing everyone to stare at him in shock.

"Now, just a minute, mister, nopony knows how I pop up. So how did you?" Pinkie eyed Goku suspiciously.

"It was nothing. I just sensed your energy and felt the vibrations when you moved. You have a lot more stealth than the guards that's been tailing us." Goku explained, leaving everyone confused. Everyone peaked behind their shoulders to find that there were indeed some guards following them. A disapproving glare from Twilight sent them scattering.

"The guards seem quite antsy, but I find their methods quite nasty," Zecora said with a hint of disgust.

"They are probably just worried. The guards haven't had the chance to get to know Goku as we did, so we can't blame them." Fluttershy suggests.

"Don't you worry, Sonny, I'm gonna fix this problem in a jiffy. Here, I made you all cupcakes." Pinkie said as she pulled out a tray of cupcakes from here behind her back. Everyone gratefully accepted them and gobbled them.

"Thanks, Pinkie, but I'm still sorta hungry. Is the tour finally over so we can eat?" Goku asked.

"We just have to visit the residential area, and the final stop will be Castle Friendship," Twilight informs. The Group made their way to the resident's district. "This where many of Ponyville's inhabitants live. We recently began expanding the area to provide new housing for anypony that wants to live here." Twilight said.

"Ha, more like anypony that wants to bother the new princess or the elements of harmony. I mean seriously,  yesterday, I had to chase off three different stallions trying to put the moves on Fluttershy and me." Rainbow said with frustration.

"It certainly is a chore dealing with all the fame we had since we became the elements and Twilight became a princess." Rarity commented.

"You all should take breaks now and then. You can't save the world if your body is working against you." Goku said.

Goku felt another tug at his arms and looked down to find Diamond Tiara. "Now that we made it to the best part of the tour. I can show you my mansion and introduce you to my parents. My daddy owns all of the Barnyard Bargains." Diamond Tiara said with pride.

"My home is just down the street from Tiara. My parents are business partners with barnyard bargains, so it's only natural that we live close to one another. We can visit them after." Silver Spoon said.

"That will have to come later, girls. For now, let's get to my favorite part of the tour; Castle Friendship." Twilight beamed. However, Goku saw how dejected the Sugar Lumps were and decided to give them another piggyback for the rest of the way. It was late in the evening, around 5 p.m, as Goku and the Equestrians stood in front of the crystalline castle that grew out of a tree. "We have now reached the end of our tour. It is my great honor to welcome you to Castle Friendship." Twilight proclaimed.

Goku studied the unique castle structure for a few more moments before speaking. "How did you build a castle out of crystals and stick it in a tree? In fact, won't the glasses end up blinding pegasi when the light reflects off of it?" Goku asked. This question caught Twilight off guard.

"Rest assured that we never got any complaints of that nature Goku--"

"Um, actually, there was this one incident last week where I was practicing my moves for the Wonderbolt stunt show and..." Rainbow trailed off.

"And?" Twilight said as she eyed Rainbow intently.

"And when I was performing a hard turn that led into a flip. The light that bounced off the castle hit my eyes and made me crash. That's why I had to go to Ponyville hospital for a sprained wing." Rainbow said sheepishly.

"Why didn't you say something before? I would have done something." Twilight said.

"Don't take so much offense, darling. I'm sure Rainbow just wanted to spare your feelings. You have become quite fond of the castle. Perhaps Cadence knows a spell to help with a problem. She does rule the Crystal Empire with your brother after all." Rarity pointed out.

"Gee, thanks," Twilight said sarcastically with a deadpan stare. "Alright, let's head inside. To answer your earlier question, Goku, Castle Friendship appeared once my friends and I defeated Tirek with our Rainbow Powers. He was an old enemy of Celestia and Luna long ago. He wanted to steal all the magic in Equestria for himself." Twilight said.

"Huh, he sounds like he would've gotten along with Empire Pilfah pretty well." Goku comments.

"Who is that Goku?" Spike asked.

Goku paused for a moment as he searched his memory. "Let's just say that he wanted to rule the world using the Dragonballs before me, and my friends stopped him," Goku said.

"He doesn't sound all that terrible." Rainbow challenged.

"Well, he wasn't a fighter, but he made up for with his brains and wealth. He also had these two skilled bodyguards." Goku said. The group continued walking through as they passed many guest rooms and hallways. They soon found their way into the Cutie Map room. It was a large room with seven thrones and a round crystal table at the center.

"This is the Cutie map. Here, the map tells us where there might be a friendship problem for us to solve. We solved quite a few of them so far." Twilight said proudly.

"Friendship problems?" Goku asked incredulously. "Does every bad thing that happens have to do with friendship?" Twilight looked like 

"Oh boy, here she goes." Rainbow huffed.

"Goku, I'm sure you understand how important friendship is. You said to yourself that you're on a journey to help your friends. Therefore, as the princess of friendship, I must spread all the values of friendship to anypony that may need it." Twilight stated. Before she could go on, a growling sound echoed throughout the room.

"What in tarnation?" Applejack exclaimed.

"It sounds like a manticore when it's hungry," Fluttershy said fearfully. After that, the growling got loud until the Equestrians found the source; Goku's stomach.

"Haha, oops, guess I'm hungrier than I thought. So can we eat now?" Goku asked.

"I guess it is about that time. We can head down to the dining room to get something to eat." Twilight said as Goku nodded enthusiastically. The group walked through the corridors again, making their way to the dining room. Along the way, Goku heard faint giggling coming from the others. As they were about to reach the dining doors, Goku stops. "Is something the matter, Goku?"

"It's nothing serious. I wondered why most of the ponies from town today and the princesses are here in the dining room. Hey. Pinkie's in there too!" Goku pointed out. Everyone stared wide-eyed at Goku. Before anyone could respond, the doors to the dining room burst opened.

"SURPRISE!!" many voices yelled out simultaneously. 

"Hey Sonny, were you surprised, huh huh, were you?" Pinkie asked with a wide grin.

Goku gave a broad smile of his own before answering, "Nope."
> episode 10: Show and Tell. (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Castle Friendship, 7 p.m. Third Person POV]


The dining room was dead silent. All the patrons present stared at the two individuals standing in front of the doorway, waiting with bated breath as the most extraordinary scene occurred. A mysterious creature, the likes of which no one has ever seen, arrived as the surprise guest of Pinkie Pie's famous Welcome to Ponyville parties. The only problem was that this strange being claimed not to have been surprised. One would assume that he was lying to get a rise out of the party mare, or perhaps he was pulling a joke that they weren't privy to. However, the look on the orange and blue-clad being showed absolute sincerity. There were two things everyone knew never to do while in Equestria; breaking a Pinkie Promise and ruining a Pinkie surprise party. Now, the party patrons, the Royals, the elements, and their entourage watch the scene with morbid anticipation.

Goku stared at Pinkie's bright blue eyes for some time now. What he found strange was after their little exchange of words, Pinkie froze in place. She had the same wide grin she sported locked in place, and it would appear that she wasn't breathing. Instead, she was completely and utterly still as a statue, and it was genuinely unnerving, even for Goku. "Say Pinkie Pie? Are you alright?" Goku asked but received no answer. He waved his hand in her face to jar a reaction, but still, she did not respond. At this point, Goku was starting to get worried.

"This is unbelievable. Pinkie Pie has never stayed still for this long!" Twilight stated.

"Oh my, do you think she's alright?" Fluttershy asked with concern.

"it looks like Mr. Goku went and broke her," Applebloom suggests.

"Oh, come now, you're all just being prosperous. We are talking about Pinkie Pie." Rarity insisted.

"I dunno. This moment feels different, like beyond Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie." Spike said. Goku decided to move toward the immobilized party mare and check her pulse. But, just as his fingers touch her neck, Pinkies mane and tail deflated. Goku notices that her full, cheerful grin shifted to a curved, almost sadistic smirk. He felt a slight shift in her Ki flow to something dark and edgy while her power level slowly began to rise.

"So...you say you were not surprised by my patented surprise party." Pinkie said in a different tone of voice. "Would you like to tell me how you could've known about the surprise party? Because I'm sure everypony knows that it's not very nice to ruin surprises, right everypony?" Pinkie Pie said to the room. No one dared to answer directly, so they all just gave the nod. Pinkie's gaze fell on her friends as they stiffened up under her sight. She watched them intently, hoping to discover if one of her friends performed this act of betrayal.

Goku decided to speak up before the situation degrades any further. "Pinkie--"

"Pinkamena," she cuts Goku off. "My full name is Pinkamena Diane Pie. It has a nice ring to it, wouldn't you say? But that doesn't matter right now..." she said as she turned to the rest of Goku's group. "Now then, girls, who ruined the surprise? I promise not to get too upset." She said sweetly, yet they could feel the venom oozing off every syllable.

"Goku sensed you!" Spike blurted out. "We came up to the doors when he said he sensed some ponies from Ponyville. He could sense you as well," he said quickly, praying that would satisfy the party mare. To his horror, it did not. Pinkamena slowly inched her way to a now trembling Drake until she was muzzle to muzzle with him.

"What a likely story Spiky Wiky." Pinkamena teased him with his pet name that Rarity likes to use. Although, hearing it now just made sound wrong!

"He's telling the truth." Goku defended, causing Pinkamena to snap her attention on him. 

She walked up to him and stared him right in the eye, which proved difficult since he was a head taller. "Nopony expects my surprise parties, NOPONY!!!" She protests vehemently, never losing her smile.

Goku let a chuckle at how silly Pinkie was being. "Well, it's a good thing I'm not a pony. Also, did you forget about Ki energy already? I can sense the Ki of every living thing on the planet. So it was easy to tell who was in here from sensing their power levels like the princesses, for example." He said as Pinkamena peeked behind and locked eyes with the princesses. The Royals tensed for a moment under the party mares glare.

"So it's their fault!" Pinkamena sneers. She was about to storm up to them when Goku continued.

"Technically, you're to blame as well.  Your Ki is robust and energic, so it's pretty hard to mess." Goku chirped.

Pinkamena stared at Goku for a seconds before she conked herself on her head. She sticks her tongue while her mane and tail instantly poofed back up. "I guess that makes sense. But, boy, do I feel like a silly filly, but you still ruined the surprise, so you better keep on your hoofs from now on." Pinkie said in her cheerful tone. "Now come on, sonny, time to party!" She beamed as she bounced away, leaving a confused Goku and even more bewildered (and slightly terrified) party patrons.

Goku turned to the group and whispered to them. "Does that happen often?" he asked.

"Not normally, but then again, sugarcube, nopony's ever expected a Pinkie surprise party. This instant was worse than that time she thought I broke that Pinkie promise we made back at Appleloosa." Applejack said as she shuddered at the memories.

"It would be sagacious for you never to ruin the surprise. Parties are Pinkie's pride and joy. Should you ruin them, then she'll be out to destroy." Zecora warned.

"Right, no more ruining Pinkie's surprises," Goku said affirmatively. He the patrons relaxed and started to enjoy themselves. He noticed that many were glancing in his direction, unsure of how to approach him. So he decided to meet them halfway. Goku went to three ponies, two mares, and one stallion, conversing with each other. One was a maroon mare with a light pink mane wearing a white shirt and black skirt. The other beige female had gray hair and tail while dressed in a full beige suit with a white shirt and green tie. Finally, the stallion was a slightly darker shade of brown with a black mane and tail. He was wearing a full blue business suit with a white shirt and red tie.

"Hey there, my name's Goku. It's nice to meet you." Goku greeted. The three ponies took in his appearance before speaking.

"Yes, I am Mayor Mare, and these two are old friends of mine; Ms. Cheerilee and Filthy Rich." Mayor Mare introduced.

"Pleasure to make your acquaintance." Filthy Rich said as he shook Goku's hand.

"Please to meet you," Cheerilee said politely.

"Aw, so you three, where are ones the others told me about while on tour. Twilight and the girls wanted me to meet you all." Goku said. 

"Wait a moment." Mayor Mare interjected as a realization hit. "The princesses mentioned a noble warrior was touring Ponyville with Princess Twilight. They said that he was the one that helped save those fillies and Spike. As well as aid in the fight against the ghoul." She said, surprising the others.

"Yep, that was me. It was no trouble--" Goku found himself cut off as both Filthy Rich and Cheerilee embraced him in a hug.

"Thank you, thank you, thank you. You have no idea how worried I was when the girls ran off and didn't come back!" Cheerilee said gratefully.

"Truly, I am in your debt. My wife and I were nearly driven to hysterics when our little princess never came back. Just say the word, and I'll get you anything you like." Filthy Rich offered.

Goku was about to protest when his stomach started to growl. "Hehehe, now that ya mentioned it. I am famished." Goku said as his stomach growled again.

"Food and refreshments are just over there. Pinkie Pie made sure there was enough for everypony. I'm sorry, what are you exactly?" Mayor Mare asked.

"I'm just a Saiyan that was born on Earth," Goku said nonchalantly. He made his way to the lunch table, leaving his new friends too confuse.

"Sayin? EARTH?!!" they said in unison.

Goku soon made it to the lunch table and immediately noticed a glaring problem; there was no meat. All that was present was an assortment of snacks, sweets, pies, and cakes. Goku didn't mind it too much, but he never had much of a sweet tooth. The fact that a lot of the food was mostly unhealthy for someone like him. However, his hunger demanded nourishment, and this was available. "I guess I'll have to do for now. Just have to make sure to train extra hard to burn those calories." Goku notes as he wiggles his fingers in the air. He was thoroughly prepared to devour all item's insight.







[5 minutes later]


The party patrons were once again stunned into the silence as they watch the scene unfold before them. The guest of honor was at the lunch table, eating all the food within his reach. Typically, such an act wouldn't be cause for alarm. However, what was alarming was the speed that he devoured the food. One second, there would be food on the table, and the next, it would vanish inside his mouth. The Royals, as well as Goku's group, could only watch dumbfounded.

"Sweet Nelly, I never saw anypony eat that fast, except for maybe Pinkie." Applejack said.

"I can only imagine how long it was since he's eaten with all that's happened recently," Fluttershy said sympathetically.

"Urgh, I'm afraid this will not do. Goku darling, please stop eating in such an unfortunate manner. You are in the presence of royalty, after all." Rarity insisted.

Goku gulped down another cupcake before addressing Rarity. "Sorry, I just love to eat," Goku said as he went back to shoveling food into his mouth.

"I know, right? Eating is tons of fun; all those tasty snack foods. Cupcakes, cookies, cake, and punch." Pinkie paused as she started salivating drool like a waterfall. "Move over, mister!" She said. She joined Goku at his side and started eating at the same pace. 

"Great, now we got two Pinkies. It's the magic mirror incident all over again." Rainbow Dash said.

"The two of you make quite the pair. I can practically hear the food's cries of despair." Zecora teased.

"Hey, I wanna try that." Sweetie Belle said she ran to the other side of the table and tried to mimic Goku and Pinkie.

"Me too, it looks like fun," Applebloom said excitedly.

"Save some for me," Scootaloo said. Soon enough, Goku, Pinkie Pie, and the CMC were all gorging themselves on the lunch table. The CMC tried to match Goku's and Pinkie's speed but found it impossible and ended having cake smeared on their faces.

Luna couldn't help but giggle at their antics. "Tis most amusing, is not sister?" Luna asked but received no reply. "Sister?" Luna turned to Celestia only to see her watching the scene before them with grow solemnly. She stood still and did not say a word. Upon closer inspection, Luna saw tears beginning to form. She finally ripped from a trance and faced Luna.

"This is wrong, Luna. So very, very wrong." Celestia said with a hitch in her voice.

"What is wrong? What troubles you so, sister?" Luna asked with concern.

"Isn't it obvious, my dear Luna? C-cake is meant to be eaten slowly, savor every bite, and fully appreciate its quality. Instead, what we are witnessing is a fate I would wish on anypony. That poor cake never stood a chance. I-I need to sit down. Perhaps even make plans for a proper funeral." Celestia said, crestfallen as she made her way to the far end of the room and away from the gruesome scene. On that night, two things happen. One: Celestia made sure to safeguard all the cake pastries within Canterlot Castle whenever Goku appeared. Two: Luna performed the most significant eye roll and loudest facepalm in Equestria's history.







[Castle Friendship 10 p.m. - Third Person POV]


The party had finally come to an end as most of the party patrons departed for their daily routines tomorrow. Goku stood outside of Castle Friendship with the Royals, the elements, the fillies, Spike, and Zecora. "Thanks for the party, everyone. I had a real blast." Goku said.

"Pinkie's parties are always full of excitement. I'm just glad everyone wasn't too shocked by you." Twilight said.

I'm glad the party had ended before they ate out the entire castle." Spike commented.

"Quite right, darling. Goku, I only must implore that you stop by the boutique so that we may discuss your....eating habits." Rarity said with a cringe. "We can also do something about your wardrobe."

"Hey, hang on, Goku, will you come to our show and tell presentation? The schoolhouse starts at 8 a.m.," Silver Spoon asked.

"And ya still have to come over for dinner at the farm." Applebloom reminds.

"I'll be sure to arrive as early as I can for our meeting. I still have plenty of textbooks to fill up." Twilight assured. Goku was beginning to get swapped before Cadence spoke up.

"Alright, everypony, there's no need to overwhelm him. I'm positive. Goku will spend some quality time with all of you." Cadence said. "We should be heading back to Canterlot now." 

"I hope the city is still standing by the time we get back. This absence has been the longest any of us have partaken." Shining Armour joke.

"Verily, Niece and Shining Armour. Sometimes we believe that the nobility is nothing more than hoof sucking foals without us. What do you think, sister? Sister!" Luna called out to Celestia, but she soon discovered her state. She looked catatonic with a faraway look in her eyes. Luna let out an exasperated sigh. "Young Pinkie, mayhaps there is any cake left?" Luna asked. Pinkie soon came up with a slice of vanilla cake and handed it to Luna. "Thank thee." She said as she held the cake up to Celestia's muzzle. Her nostrils started to flare, and her eyes widened. She snapped her attention to the excellent pastry before and took the slice in her hands. A smile threatens to break through her mask as she left the cake up and prepared to eat it. Or she would have if Luna hadn't cleared her throat, stopping her mid-bite and mouth agape. She looks at Luna, wearing a smug smile. While everyone else looked perplexed. A tinge of pink filled her cheeks, and she gave a sheepish grin.

"Yes, Luna, we should make our departure now. Have a fun evening everypony." She quickly said as she made her way to the carriages. Luna and Cadence giggle while Shinning chuckled and followed behind her. Finally, they board the wagon and left for Canterlot.

"Alright, you guys, I have to go too. See ya tomorrow." Goku said as everyone waved goodbye. 







[Celestia POV]


I have never been so relieved to hold a cake in my hands. That was undoubtedly a nightmare I shall never relive again. Who knew that there was a being that could match Pinkie's appetite. Of course, I'll have to ensure the highest protection for my cakes should I invite Goku to further social functions. Come to think of it, the Grand Galloping Gala is coming up again in 6 months. 

"This evening turned out splendidly, hasn't it? But I would like your final thoughts on Goku." I said as I took a bit of my cake.

"After getting to know him a little better. I'd say he's charming." Cadence said.

"He can hold his own in a battle very well. So maybe he could give me-- I mean our guards some pointers." Shining Armour said, hoping no one caught his slip.

I shot him a knowing smirk before speaking. "Indeed he can, but since you were the only one actually to face him, Luna, what do you make of his strength?" I asked.

"He seemed to be in complete control of himself. He did not use as much force to harm yourself nor our guard seriously. Just enough to disable, however, we still feel as if he had more to offer. He did claim to have been held back as I have. We would have liked to continue our bout had it not been for the actions of somepony in this carriage." Luna said as I shot her a frown. 

"And what of his advocate, Dr. Briefs? How do you all find him?" I asked.

"He's like the future version of Twilly. I'm sure they will be exchanging fact all day long tomorrow." Shining Armour joked. 

"We still do not care for his - creation - Guru. Their technology may be leaps and bounds ahead of ours, but his hubris goes even farther." Luna criticized.

"I don't think we can judge him too harshly. We know next to nothing of the planet and culture. While I'm positive Twilight will handle that regard, we should assume that what's normal for them will be strange for us. Imagine what will happen should we open up negotiations. There's bound to be some culture shock." Cadence said intuitively.

I nodded in understanding. "Very well, now back to Goku. I may hold the solution to seeing his real potential as well as aid our guard's training."

"And what solution will this be, sister?" Luna asked.

A mischievous smile spread across my face causing the others to flinch. "I believe I have a new theme for this year's Gala," I said as I finished my cake.







[Goku's Ship - Third Person POV]


Goku made it back to his ship with no problem. During his walk, he did notice how much more vibrant the night sky is on this planet than on Earth. "I guess I should thank Luna for a great job," he said. He walked inside his ship and saw Guru was making progress with repairs, albeit slow progress. He was about to head to bed when he remembered Dr. Briefs wanted to speak with him before he turned in. He went up to the console and pressed the call button. The monitor lit up, and Dr. Briefs was on screen. "Hey, Dr. Briefs, so what did you want to talk about?"

"Hello, again, Goku, my boy. I was just wondering, are you perhaps a gambling man?" Dr. Briefs asked.

"Gambling?" Goku replied quizzically.

"Yes, gambling, I enjoy a rousing game of poker. It is refreshing and challenging to the mind. Do you by chance know one of the fundamental rules of poker?" Dr. Briefs inquired.

Goku scratched the top of his head in confusion. "I'm not sure I'm following you."

"Simple, my boy. Poker is a lot like politics. You exchange pleasantries and have a general good time until the match starts. Then at that point, you must be on guard and be careful not to show all your cards." Dr. Briefs elaborated.

"I'm still pretty lost here, Dr. Briefs. Can you give me a hint?" Goku asked.

"My point, dear boy, is not to be so brazen as to show off your power. These Equestrians are nothing like us. Why giving their herbivorous nature, I wager that there a peaceful race. Herbivores tend to panic when faced with a new threat, so do your best not to scare anyone. As powerful as you are, I doubt that even you can fight an entire country on your own. Well, short of using Vegeta's methods, of course. Just be careful, my boy." Dr. Briefs informed with concern.

"No problem, Dr. Briefs, but I know nothing will go wrong here. Now I gotta go catch some zzz's." Goku said as the monitor went off, and Goku turned in for the night.







[The next day]


Goku awoke from his sleep to find an extraordinary sight. There, in his bedroom, was Twilight Sparkle staring at his groggy form with an expecting smile on her face. "Oh good, you're finally awake. I was beginning to think you were gonna sleep all morning and forget about our meeting." Twilight said.

"Um, Twilight, when did you get here?" Goku asked.

"I was here at 6 a.m., and it's 9 a.m. now. I saw that you were still asleep. I was going to wake you up because who sleeps past 7 a.m. when there's so much to accomplish. But then I decided to take this opportunity to study your sleeping habits. I was able to record tons of data. We seem to share a few similarities in sleeping patterns; for example, you toss and turn around like Rainbow Dash on our trip to Appaloosa. Anyway, now that you're awake, you and I can contact Dr. Briefs and begin an entire morning session of learning from one another, isn't that great?" Twilight finished with a squee sound. Goku blinked a few times and began to wonder if all ponies made that noise.

He got up from the bed and headed to the bathroom. After a brush and shower, he came back with nothing but a towel around his waist. Twilight cheeks instantly turned pink with embarrassment. The young princess summoned a small notepad and wrote it down in it. "Saiyans have little regard for modesty," she said to herself. Goku went to put on his Gi but stopped and looked at the clock. His eyes went full as realization.

"OH NO!!!" Goku yelled out, startling Twilight. 

"What? What's wrong?" Twilight asked.

"Silver Spoon told me to come to her schoolhouse for their show and tell presentation at 8 a.m. So I need to hurry and get dress fast." Goku said in a panic.

Twilight giggled to herself. "You see, that's why it's important never to sleep in on any given day. You best hurry. Any more delay, and you'll find yourself sent to magic kin...der...gar...den..." Twilight trailed off at sight before her. Goku, in his haste, completely forgot that Twilight was still in the room with him. He discarded the towel and put on his boxers. From there, he put his Gi on and rushed outside. He tracked down their power levels and used rapid movement to reach the schoolhouse. Twilight now sat alone in Goku's bedroom. Her eyes widened in shock, and her face redder than Big Mac fur. 

She summoned her notepad again and crossed out the previous entire for a more accurate one. "Saiyans have zero regards for modesty." she wrote as she tried to process what just happened. *POMF*







[Cheerilee's Schoolhouse - one hour earlier - Third Person POV]


The class was in session, and all the student took their seats. Cheerilee was always happy to see her students, especially for a particular group of fillies. Now Cheerilee wasn't one for playing favorite as she loved all her students equally. She was just overjoyed to see the CMC and the Sugar Lumps finally getting along. She always found it funny how, not too long ago, they were at each other's throats. Show and tell had been fascinating today. The class worked hard on their presentations ranging from magical feats to unique items they brought in. Cheerilee was pleased with the extra effort, although she q had a strong suspicion that the promise of no homework for a week for the winner was an additional incentive for participation. "Next up, Spoiled Brat and Rotten Core. Please show the class what you two have there." Cheerilee instructed. 

"I can't believe Goku hasn't shown up yet," Scootaloo said in frustration.

"We can't blame the fella. We saw how much of a heavy sleeper he is." Applebloom said as she remembered what happened while flying his ship.

"I hope he gets here soon; it's almost our turn. By the way, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, why would you two wanna break off to do your presentation when we found Goku together." Sweetie Belle said.

" We would love to talk about Goku; it's just that we discovered some interesting facts thanks to my mommy. But, trust me, Sweetie Belle, this is going to be a show and tell to remember." Diamond said devilishly. She glanced up at the two colts up in front of the classroom giving their presentation.

"This right here is an authentic changeling holder that I found in Canterlot. The markings suggest that it belongs to a great scout and expert infiltrator. Unfortunately, he lost it after the failed invasion attempt at the royal wedding. But now it's mine." Spoiled Brat said smugly. All the other fillies and colts applause as Spoiled sat back down. He looked over at the CMC and the Sugar Lumps and shot them a look that said 'beat that.' The fillies, in turn, glared at him. 

"Next up is Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle. Come on up, girls." Cheerilee said.

Applebloom let out a sigh at what was sure to be an embarrassing moment. "Let's just get this over with girls." 

"Don't worry, girls. I have an idea. Just let me handle the talking." Scootaloo said confidently. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle nodded and stepped back. Scootaloo faced the class.

"Let me tell you a story of the Cutie Mark Crusaders and the ghoulish encounter." Scootaloo narrated as if she was reading a Daring Do book. "So there we were, traversing the Everfree forest, looking for our friend's lost tiara. It was dark, spooky, and murky, but the Crusaders were not scared. Finally, we found the crown, but just then, a horrible ghoul appeared. He was going to take us all away when suddenly our new alien friend made it in the nick of time. He stared the monster down, and the ghoul attacked, but no matter what it did, he could not touch him. Then the demon grew to the size of a minotaur and tried to squash him. But then, our alien friend ran up and POW. He beat the devil in one hit. After that, we went to his flying spaceship where we spent the night on beds that came out of the ground." Scootaloo said to the classroom. Unbeknownst to any of them, Goku was standing right outside the window of the school. No one had noticed him yet, so he decided to observe how school classes went on quietly. It was quite annoying.

The class sat in silence as they process the story they just heard. The silence continued until two distinct snickerings sounded out. Soon it morphed into chucking and then into full-blown laughter. The CMC wasn't surprised at all by the culprits; Spoiled and Rotten. They kept laughing for a few more moments, much to everyone's confusion, before finally stopping. The two colts glanced at the CMC, who in turn tensed up as they prepared for the worst.

"Wow, that was so riveting. Seriously, I was hanging off your every word," Spoiled said sarcastically. "Great real dodo, making up stories won't your merry band of loser sound cool." Scootaloo gritted her teeth at that insult.

"Yeah, a ghoul pops out that close to Ponyville, and some weird alien jumps from nowhere and beats it by itself. I would have a better time believing you flown for once than something like that. Although, both cases are pretty impossible, huh dodo." Rotten berated. Scootaloo started to tremble at the insults to her flying ability or lack of none.

"She told the truth, ya brat. But, unfortunately, we did encounter a ghoul." Applebloom said.

"And our new friend did beat it. Why else would all those guards have been out here." Sweetie Belle insisted.

"That is far enough. I will not have arguments in my class." Cheerilee asserted.

"Oh, come on, Ms. Cheerilee, she fibbing. The last time I checked, this was show and tell, not show and lie. They couldn't even name their so-called 'friend.'" Spoiled said as the rest of the class seem to agree.

"His name is Son Goku, and he is our awesome alien friend," Scootaloo thundered, causing the class to go quiet again. Cheerilee's ears perked up. She knew who Goku was thanks to the party last night, but she was having difficulty digesting those words. But then she remembered the chat she had with Goku, specifically, what he said before the lunch table massacre. "I'm just a Saiyan that was raised on Earth," those words echo throughout her thoughts.

'Could he be...' Cheerilee trailed off and shook her head. She had bigger things to worry about, like keeping her class under control. She heard laughing again, only this time it was the whole class.

"Ow ow, my sides hurt. That's the best you can come up with, Son Goku." Rotten Core mocked. "Well, since he can pop out of nowhere, why doesn't he pop upright--" Rotten was cut as an exceptional being in orange and blue clothing suddenly appeared.

"Hey everyone, my name's Son Goku, but everyone just calls me Goku," he chirped. If any of the classroom's jaws dropped harder at that moment, then the dentist would have made a small fortune.

"GOKU!" the five fillies yelled out and hugged tackled him. 

"Haha, sorry I'm late. I kinda overslept." Goku said apologetically. "So this is show and say, huh?"

"Yep, and now you can tell everypony that we're not fibbing about you being an alien and beating the ghoul," Scootaloo said as her wings buzzed excitedly. They got off of Goku, allowing him to stand up, and stood beside him. Scootaloo snickered at the two colts who have yet to close their mouths and shot them a smug look. Goku turned his attention to a stunned Ms. Cheerilee.

"Sorry for just popping like that, but I did promise to show up today. I'm kinda new to this show and tell a thing, so what should I be doing?" Goku asked while Cheerilee's brain was still rebooting.

Cheerilee cleared her through and started to talk. "Y-yes, all you have to do is tell us a little about yourself. What's your profession? And what are your hobbies and whatnot, pretty simple." She said as she started to calm down somewhat.

Goku nodded his head and faced the class. "So I guess my profession is being a martial artist. I won the 23rd annual world fighting tournament back in my world. My hobbies are eating, reading, and sports." Goku informed. The students all had looked at one another before they bombarded Goku with questions.

"How did you pop up like that?"

"What's a fighting tournament?"

"Did you beat a Ghoul in one hit?"

Goku was a bit overwhelmed, but he was able to answer all their questions. Everything was moving smoothly until Spoiled and Rotten finally got over their shock. "I don't believe you." The Bratty colt called out.

"Huh, what don't you believe?" Goku asked.

"EVERYTHING!" Spoiled said a little too forcefully. "Everypony knows how dangerous ghouls are, so if you want us to believe you, then your gonna have to shows." he insisted. 

Cheerilee was about at her wit's end with the two colts. "Spoiled Brat, if these outbursts continue, I will personally be paying your mother a visit." She said in a matter-of-fact tone. This action caused the young stallion to recoil a bit before Goku spoke.

"No, it's fine. I'll show 'em how I beat that Ghoul," Goku said nonchalantly, leaving everyone confused. He walked to the window at the end of the classroom. He spotted what he need and went back in front of the class. "Would you mind if we went outside for a bit? This demonstration will take a quick second." Cheerilee nodded, and the students followed Goku to the backyard of the school. Goku walked over to a large boulder lodged in the ground.

"So Mr, Alien, show us how you beat that ghoul." Rotten taunted as he and Spoiled began laughing again. Goku said nothing but turned around and wrapped his arms around it.

"Goku, please be reasonable; there's no need to strain yourself just for--" Cheerilee halted her concern as Goku effortlessly lifted the boulder from the ground. It had to have been at least twice his size. Then, he turns to face the class while holding the stone up with one arm. This impressive display strength caused the CMC and Sugar Lumps to go awestruck, and the rest of the course become dumbfounded. 

Goku shot the students a confident smirk. "Alright, observe and keep a safe distance," he instructed with a might thrust upwards with his arm. The Boulder flew up in the air before it started to plummet right on top of Goku's position. Before Cheerilee could warn him to move, Goku shot out his right fist and destroyed the boulder, shattering it to pieces. The class was stunned yet again before the students, save for Spoiled and Rotten, cheered wildly at how cool that was. 

"Ha! Do you believe us now, mommas colt." Scootaloo taunted. Spoiled Brat glared at the Scootaloo for being shown up. But she, as well as her friends, grinning smugly at the Colts. 

Goku dusted off his hand and returned to the class. He noticed Cheerilee's shocked expression, her mouth was quivering, and her right eye twitched. Her mane had split ends shooting out of it, and her pupils were pins tucked. Goku was worried that he might have another Pinkie incident again. "Um? Cheerilee? Are you ok?" he asked, but her only response was to turn toward him slowly. Then she turned back to the shattered remains of the boulder and did the one thing anyone would do in this instance.

*THUD*

She fainted.







[20 minutes later]


The class was back in session after Goku had to bring in an unconscious Ms. Cheerilee and awoken her. "Well, I think it's safe to say who won the prize for this show and told presentation. Congratulations to Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle. You three shall receive no homework for a week." 

"ALRIGHT!" The CMC exclaimed before all three high-fived.

"And thank you, Goku, for coming in today," Cheerilee said as Goku chuckled. He was sitting in reverse on a chair in the classroom. "Now then, even though we have winners. Would anypony else like a turn? So you'll still get credit for participation."

"We would like a turn Ms, Cheerilee." Diamond Tiara said. 

"Alright then, please come up, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon," Cheerilee said.

"Hello everypony, it has come to my attention that a huge health risk has just entered the school. Isn't that right, Silver Spoon?" 

"Certainly, Diamond Tiara, and it's up to us as upstanding ponies to inform everypony so that nopony will get sick." The Sugar Lumps soon had the classrooms' undivided attention. Goku and Cheerilee arched their brows and listened intently.

"You see, everypony; this health risk did not start here in Ponyville but rather in Canterlot. Sometime around 3/28, two new arrivals came to Ponyville." Diamond said as she stared right at the two colts, which in turn narrowed their eyes in suspicion. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon merely smiled as they pulled out a piece of paper. "Dear Mrs. Brat, due to the recently discovered behavioral quirk of your colt. We regret to inform you that your colt Spoiled Brat shall no longer attend Canterlot School for Gifted Unicorns. While you may find this upsetting, we recommend seeking professional help so that this behavioral quirk will cease to be an issue in the future." Diamond Tiara finished as Spoiled Brat shall eyes widened. Diamond turned to Silver Spoon and nodded. She returned the nod and pulled out another sheet of paper.

"Dear Mr. Sour Core, It is with a heavy heart that your foal, Rotten Core, is underperforming here at CFS. Although, in contrast, he has met the physical requirements, his blatant disregard for the academic field borders on the pathological. Thus, effective immediately, his enrollment is terminated." Silver Spoon finished. Rotten Core looked on with horror plastered on his face.

Diamond Tiara was quite pleased with their reactions and decided to put the final nail in the coffin. "Now, you all may be wondering what these two letters? So I shall surmise for you. Our friend Spoiled Brat had the most sicking hobby where he stores large quantities of a green slime-like substance in a jar. The Canterlot School for Gifted Unicorns janitors caught him in the act. When questioned about the slime pot, he merely blurted out that it was his mucus collection." There was a loud gasp in the classroom from the students. Spoiled felt the weight of his fellow student's scrutiny and shrunk down in his chair. Silver Spoon went next.

"And our friend Rotten Core here is about as smart as Snails crawling in a salt shaker." Silver Spoon chided. Soon the classroom was filled with mocking laughter for the two colts. Rotten shielded his head with arms and hunched over the table. "We felt that everypony should be made aware of these two or else we could catch their cooties and stupidity.

Cheerilee let out a desolate sight and rub her temples. "Seems like I'll be making multiple house calls today." She said. All the while, Goku merely frowned at the display.







[one hour later]


School had dismissed for the day, and the fillies and colts returned home with their parents. But, of course, due to the spectacle that went on during class. Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, Spoiled Brat, and Rotten Core received letters from their parents, notifying them of Cheerilee's pending visit. The Colts in question quickly vanished once school ended while the fillies were walking with Goku home.

"It was unbelievable, you two. You sure showed those jerks." Scootaloo said.

"Yeah, I bet they won't even show their faces in school for another week." Sweetie Belle added.

"Darn tooting'" Applebloom said.

"Well, I did warn them what would happen if they didn't back off. Maybe the stupidity already spread to those two." Diamond said as she and the fillies all laughed. However, they notice Goku didn't share at the moment. 

"What's the matter, Mr. Goku?" Applebloom asked. Goku sighed and faced the Sugar Lumps.

"Girls, I think you should apologize to those boys when you see them again," Goku said.

"WHAT!! BUT WHY?" the Sugar Lumps said in unison.

"Well, that was a pretty mean thing to do to them." Goku chided.

"But they deserved it for that prank they pulled. You don't know those Colts as we do. They've done nothing but bother everypony the moment they got here." Diamond countered. However, Goku remained firm.

"You're right. I don't know the full story. But was it worth Ms. Cheerilee coming to your house and talking with your dad?" Goku reminded her as she winced. But then Silver Spoon spoke up.

"Yes, it was because they were the reason we went into the Everfree in the first place." Silver Spoon said forcefully. Goku had a look that told me to explain. "They snuck up on us during the meteor shower and ran off with her crown. Then Spoiled used his magic to launched it into the forest. We probably would have never met that ghoul." she finished. Goku silently watched before he knelt to met their gaze.

"Do you two remember why I let Vegeta go?" Goku asked as that question caught them off guard. They nodded, and he continued. "Now, do you think you two are any better than they are? Cheerilee told me that before they came along, you two were the bullies." this caused the Sugar Lumps to tense up. The CMC exchange worried glances at each other, fearful that Goku might stop being the Sugar Lumps friend.

Diamond's temper flared up. "Says you, yes we were bullies, but we never took something that meant something special to somepony. My granny gave me this tiara before she --Anyway, they pranked us, so we pranked them." Diamond started to tear up. She figured Goku wasn't going to be seeing much of her and Silver Spoon after this.

"Diamond, if you two keep going back and forth with them, then someone's bound to get hurt," Goku murmured. "And while you two were bullies once, you both made an effort to change your ways and became friends with the bullies? Or is it bullied? The point is Cheerilee was very proud that you and the girls are friends now. And you know what, so am I." Goku chirped.

The fillies all gushed at the kind words and took them to heart. Diamond looked up hesitantly. "So, are you still our friend?" she said with puppy dog eyes.

"Of course we are silly. Why wouldn't we be? But can you do me a favor and try to get along with those two." Goku asked. Silver Spoon nodded while Diamond Tiara stubbornly folded and tilted her heads upwards. She peeled her eyes at Goku, who was still waiting for her response.

She let out a sigh of defeat before speaking. "Fine," she said. Goku smiled gratefully and gently removed her tiara, and proceeds to ruffle both her and Silver Spoon's manes. The fillies all asked for another piggyback for the walk home, and Goku happily complies. He began to walk until he felt a presence.

'What is this Ki I'm sensing? It seems erratic and constantly in flux.' Goku thought as he narrowed his eyes. 'There's not just one but two of them, and it feels like they're watching us from -- Over there!!' Goku's eyes snapped to an alleyway across from them. The Ki signatures then promptly vanished without a trace. The fillies all looked to where Goku was staring and found nothing.

"Something wrong, Goku?" Scootaloo asked. Goku's features soften, and he let out a chuckle.

"Haha, nothing, just thought I saw something. Anyway, it's time I get you girls home." Goku said, but he gave the alley one last look before heading off. 'I better be on my guard from now on.'







[??? POV]


"That was far too close. Do you think it noticed us?"

"Of course not, you just freaked out like usual,"

"Well, excuse me for being cautious. Should we report our findings? You know we haven't said to her since our reassignment."

"...Not yet, let's continue observations until we can deem it as a threat."

"Are you kidding? You saw what it could do. We need to--"

"We need to maintain discipline. And YOU need to follow orders. I did not get transferred and put a year's worth of work to crumble from the appearance of a hairless ape. UNDERSTAND!!!"

"...Yes, sir..."
> episode 11: Gravity of the situation part 1. (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Ponyville - Third Person POV - One Week Later]


A week has flown by, and Goku's place in Ponyville has been a relatively peaceful one. The ponies have opened up to Goku pretty quickly and always greet him with warm smiles. The elements would occasionally drop by his spaceship for a friendly chat. Although, Twilight made sure not to be in Goku's quarters anymore. Pinkie Pie would pop in on Goku at a moment's notice. More so to surprise him than to say hello. However, she has yet to succeed, thanks to his sensing ability. She once came in through a floor panel that Guru finished installing. Sadly, Pinkie only found Goku's smiling face looking down at her. The fillies would consistently stop by after school was let out. They talk about how popular they became since their friends with an alien. Fluttershy and Rarity came for a visit. 

Fluttershy was adamant in her attempts to connect with Guru. Despite Dr. Brief's continual notions that he isn't self-aware. And Rarity would bring along several books and magazines about home improvement and excellent decor. Goku learned from Applebloom that Applejack was busy tending to the farm since Big Mac got hurt. So he hasn't seen much of her, but she was not the only one. Goku hasn't heard much from Rainbow Dash either. However, whenever Scootaloo and her friends dropped by, Rainbow's energy signature wouldn't be far behind. It was very unusual that she chose to hang back for whatever reason, but that wasn't Goku's most significant concern. His food supply had run out, and he was beginning to crave some meat. So he decided to head to the market area.

"Alright, let's see what they have," Goku said as he entered the marketplace. There were much food stands all around with various products. However, Goku noticed that the item selection was limited to many fruits, vegetables, and sweets. He didn't mind the fruits and vegetables, but the endless number of deserts was slightly off-putting. Goku always did like more variety with his meals. Finally, he spotted a food merchant and walked over to him. 

"Hello, there stranger. What are you buying?" The dealer said in a gruff voice.

"Well, I'm looking to restock my food supply for my return trip home. But most of these stands only seem to have sweets and junk food. So do you sell anything besides those?" Goku asked.

"Depends on what you're looking to buy, stranger." The merchant replied.

"Do you have any miso soup? Oh, maybe ramen noodles?" Goku asked.

The merchant raised an eyebrow at the strange cuisine names before speaking. "Nope,"

"How about dumplings or bean buns?" Goku pressed.

"Nope," The merchant said curtly.

"Rice cakes? beef stew?, Anything?" Goku said almost desperately.

"This is a merchant stand stranger, not an exotic restaurant in Canterlot. However, I sell many items such as apples, cherries, radishes, and some imported meats from Griffinstone.  Nothing more, nothing less." the merchant said.

Goku was slightly downcast. "I guess I won't be getting n my favorite meals while I'm here. Oh well, I'll take some radishes, apples, and whatever imported meats you got on ya." Goku said. The merchant put all the food on the counter.

"That'll be 20 bits stranger." Merchant said.

Goku scratched against his temple with his right index finger. "Um, what's a bit?" Goku asked. 

The merchant gave Goku a deadpan look at this question. He studied Goku admittedly unusual features to see if he was joking. However, all he found was genuine confusion, so he decided to educate his customer. "Bits are the currency of the lands. We use them for monetary purposes and transactions, stranger." The merchant informs.

"And what do they look like?" Goku asked as the merchant just stared blankly at him.

The retailer said nothing at all as he pulled a gold bit from his pouch and held it up to Goku. The front had an image of Celestia and on the back was a picture of Luna. "Huh, that's pretty neat, but I don't have any bits with me," Goku said.

The merchant remained silent and cleared away the countertop. "No bits, no sale," he said.

"But then, how do I get a hold of this money?" Goku asked.

"Try a job, work for money. Either way, our business is concluded. Have a nice day, stranger." the merchant said. Goku turned around and walked away from the market area. He folded his arms against his chest and pondered in thought.

"Oh man, this stinks. How can you get a job to get bits to buy food? Too bad there isn't a martial arts tournament going on." Goku paused as a realization hit him. "Wait, that's it. I bet Twilight knows how I can get a job. Hmm, she's still in the castle. I'd better hurry before she starts to talk with Dr. Briefs again." Goku then dashed toward the castle to meet with the lavender princess.







[Cheerilee's School House - 2:58 p.m. - Third Person POV]


"Come on, come on, hurry!!!" Scootaloo said frantically. She was fidgeting non-stop for the dismissal bell to ring. She was in such a hurry because this was her chance to get Goku to teach her all his amazing skills. However, she had to go now before something else comes up to occupy his time.

"Will ya relax Scoots, Goku's not gonna leave for a long time, especially not in one minute," Applebloom said.

"Yeah, and besides, the more you want something, the longer the wait feels. So you being all antsy is holding us all up." Sweetie Belle said.

"If you want to pass the time, then help Silver Spoon and I deal with all our fan's constant badgering about wanting to hang out with Goku." Diamond Tiara complained as the whole classroom kept its eyes on the group.

"And I doubt Goku would want a bunch of fillies and colts running through his home while it's getting fixed." Silver Spoon said thoughtfully.

"That's right, we better find a way to lose them so that Goku will have more time for me--I mean us," Scootaloo said sheepishly. Just then, the alarm went off, and the class had ended. Scootaloo fist pumped in triumph and ran to the exit. However, she came up short when some classmates blocked her way.

"Hey, are you going to see Goku?" A colt asked.

"Well yeah, I-" Scootaloo tried to say but was cut off.

"Hey can we come too?" some fillies asked.

"You see, I wanted-" she got cut off again.

"I know what you wanted. You're trying to hog Goku all to yourself like that time with Princess Twilight." The students murmurs in agreement. Scootaloo started backpedaling to friends who found themselves trapped by the mob.

"We wanna see Goku. Tell us where he is?" A colt demanded as the rest agreed.

"Yeah, we want Goku time. GOKU TIME! GOKU TIME! GOKU TIME!" the students began their rhythmic chant as they slowly approached the five fillies.

"Great, class ended, and we already have an angry mob." Diamond Tiara snide. "Anypony has a plan?"

"Don't look at me. You usually have the plans; in fact, you usually instigate the mobs." Silver Spoon said as Diamond Tiara stuck out her tongue.

"We need a distraction," Applebloom said urgently.

"I got one!" Sweetie Belle proclaimed. "Everypony look!!! It's Princess Twilight." the students all collectively turned their heads to where Sweetie Belle was telling them only to find a less than amused Cheerilee standing in front of them. They turned back around to find the five fillies had escaped via the opened window.

"Now, class, I realize Goku has left an... impression. However, that does not give you all the grounds to create a flash mob!" Cheerilee scolded as her students look down in shame. "Now, as punishment, I expect a two-page essay on proper class conduct. You've dismissed now." the students let out a groan as they exited the schoolhouse.

"Hey, if we hurry and find the crusaders, we can have Goku time." a colt with white, brown splotches said. The gang of foals lets out a loud cheer before resuming their chant again.

"GOKU TIME! GOKU TIME! GOKU TIME!"







[The Fillies - 3:10 p.m. - Scootaloo's POV]


We ran down the road from the schoolhouse as fast as we could to escape the mob of Goku-obsessed fan foals. I know Goku is an awesome ghoul defeating, boulder-smashing alien, but that doesn't mean they could freak out on us. So now nothing is getting in the way of me becoming Goku's student. 

"I think we lost 'em," Applebloom said, short of breath.

"Yeah, that was way too close." Sweetie Belle said equally out of breath. "Now, what'll we do?"

"Duh, we head over to Goku's ship so he can teach us his cool moves," Scootaloo said.

"Sorry, Scootaloo, but I don't think Rarity would want me to go around learning how to punch ponies. It would be very unladylike." Sweetie said. I had to admit she had a point.

"Same for us. Our parents would probably say fighting is beneath us or something like that." Diamond Tiara said as Silver Spoon nodded.

"I've been helping out with the farm work since mah brother wrecked his hand. So, I'm out too." Applebloom explained. 

"Fine, guess that means Goku will focus more on me," My voice went soft as I saw our classmates come from down the road. I was hoping Cheerilee would be able to hold them for a while longer. But, instead, they spotted us and made their way toward us while chanting Goku time. I don't get how that doesn't get boring after a while.

"Oh No, they found us. What are we gonna do now?" Sweetie Belle said. I didn't have an answer for that. I started to look around for anything that could help, but so far, nothing came to mind. 

"This stinks." Diamond said, growing far more frustrated. "If only Twilight or somepony else would pop up right about now."

"We could call for Pinkie. She likes to pop up when it's convenient." Applebloom suggests.

"No, that won't work," I said. "Pinkie only pops up when we least expect it — sort of like convenient timing. And besides, party tricks and confetti won't help us here. We need somepony fresh to grab their attention. We need excitement; we need action, we need..." I trailed off when I looked up and saw that familiar rainbow mane sticking out from a cloud. "...RAINBOW DASH!!!"

She peaks over the cloud and spots me frantically, trying to gain her attention. Then, finally, she gives off a smile and flies down to us. "Hiya squirt, whatcha up too?" Rainbow asked in her usual awesomeness.

I saw the fan foals getting closer and came up with the perfect plan. "I was just wondering what type of impressive new tricks you picked up while hanging out with the Wonderbolts," I asked.

"I got so many new moves that I had to asked Twilight to help organize them," Rainbow said as she pulled out said list and handed it to me. "Go ahead and pick one. It's going from awesome to awesome." I quickly went over the list as the chanting got closer and closer to us. Some of these tracks sounded fantastic, so I pick the one that would get their attention.

"How about- The Razzle Dazzle Rainbow Frazzle," I said as she took back the list.

"Good eye squirt. Just what I'd from the second most awesome pony in Ponyville. Now sit back and prepared to be Dazzled." Rainbow said and was about to take off before I stopped her.

"WAIT!!" I called out a little more forcefully than I wanted. "I mean, won't it be better with a larger crowd?" I asked as I pointed to the approaching foals. Rainbow shot me a coy smile and gave me a thumbs up. Then, she flew off and stopped in front of the crowd.

"Gather around every pony. You're about to get a sneak preview of the next Wonderbolt showcase." Rainbow said proudly. The foals looked confused for a while, and I was worried that she was losing them.

"We just--" a colt started to say before he was cut off.

"Just wondering what type of trick I'm gonna show ya?" Rainbow finished for him. "Well, wonder no more." with that, she rocket high into the air. She began to do three loopy loops through some clouds, leaving behind three rainbow circles. She then pulled a nose dive while forming a spiral tunnel. She flew back up to the trio of rainbow rings and threw them into the winding shaft. The colors of the rainbow dispersed within the tube and followed the air current. Rainbow Dash made one last pass inside the tunnel, pulling the air current with her. By the end of the trick, we got treated to the most incredible spiral tornado that somehow stays in place. The colors swirled within the current almost like a moving painting. Rainbow hovered in front of the crowd with a proud smirk.

"Now picture this but way bigger and done by most of the Wonderbolts. The hardest part is getting the tornado to stay in one spot, but obviously, nothing is too hard for me." Rainbow Dash bragged, and you know what she's right. The foals started cheering wildly, and at that moment, I wanted to run over there and congratulate her myself, but I felt a tap on my shoulder before I could. I turned around and saw Applebloom telling me to come over.

"Come on, now's our chance to slip away," Applebloom said. 

"I know, but..." I trailed off. I know it was my idea to get Rainbow Dash to distract our classmates. But after this impressive trick. I guess I feel guilty about lying to her.

"We need to go now before they remember why they were out here in the first place." Diamond Tiara urged. And now I was torn. Finally, I let out a long sigh and gave a nod. We all ran off toward Goku's ship. I hope Rainbow Dash won't be too mad.







[Third Person POV]


Rainbow Dash basked in the cheering a little longer before she flew back to the fillies position. "Ha, sometimes I wonder why I'm not co-captain with Spitfire and Soarin yet," Rainbow said without looking away from her fans. "So Scoots, whatcha think?.... Scoots?" Rainbow Dash turned around to find the fillies had left. She held a puzzled look as she flew up to find them. She spotted the girls further down the road, running at a high pace. Rainbow Dash was even more confused now. "Where the hay are they going in such a hurry?" she thought. Having nothing better to do, Rainbow decided to hang back and follow them. Unaware of two more ponies watching them.

"Hey Rotten, you seeing what I'm seeing." Spoiled asked. They hid in the bushes around the dirt once the fillies ran past them.

"You mean that rainbow twister thing? I do, and it looks amazing." Rotten praise, earning a groan from Spoiled.

"No, you featherhead, It's Diamond Tiara and her gang of rejects. I bet they're going to see their alien pal, so I say we follow them." Spoiled said.

"Ook, but why?" Rotten asked.

"So we can pay them back for embarrassing us. We'll follow those dorks to their friends' house, then we trash the place and pin it on them." Spoiled said.

"Alright, I'm with you, but how are we gonna set them up?" Rotten asked. Spoiled Brat then pulled out a handful of white feathers from his pockets. He lit up his horn and change the color of the feathers from white to orange. "Where you get those, and how did you do that?"

"I got from the pet store trash cans, and I paid attention in school at Canterlot. Now shut up!" Spoiled said as Rotten glared at him. "All we have to do is plant these in that things home, and once he sees his place messed up and these feathers laying around. You and I will jump out and said we saw Scootaloo, and friends did it." Spoiled Brat said with an evil grin.

"I guess that will work?" Rotten said incredulously. This plan did not seem all that full proof.

"Of course, it'll work. Now let's go." Spoiled ordered as the two followed behind the fillies.







[Castle Friendship 3:30 p.m.]


Goku was enjoying the peaceful walk to the castle. He still found it odd that crystals comprised the tree. But, at the moment, he was more concerned with the alluring rainbow tornado that appeared near the schoolhouse. "We sure don't have those on Earth," Goku said as he walked up to the castle's front entrance. As he reaches for the doors, the guards posted there thrust out their spears to form an X pattern. Thus, blocking entry for Goku.

"State your business!!!" the guard in Twilight armor commanded.

"Oh, I'm just here to see Twilight." Goku answers.

The guard slightly glared at Goku before speaking. "The Princess is not in at the moment," he replied curtly.

Goku blinked a few times at this response. "What do you mean? I can sense her near the back of the castle." Goku pointed out. 

"The Princess is conducting significant research and does not have time for any social calls." the second guard reaffirms. Goku looked even more perplexed.

"But you just said she wasn't in even though I can sense her. So now you're saying she can't social calls. Twilight always came over to my shop, and she told me to visit whenever I can. Plus, I'm pretty sure her research is about me and Dr. Briefs." Goku said. Both guards grimace at Goku's persistence.

"YOU is not coming in the castle walls." the guard asserted as he tightened his grip on his spear.

"But why not?" Goku asked. He had no idea why the guards were so hostile.

"BECAUSE I SAID--" The sound of the front door opening cut the guard off. Standing at the entrance was a light purple unicorn mare with a purple mane and turquoise fringe. She was wearing a sleeveless white turtle neck with blue jeans. She around the same height as Twilight.

"Welcome, you must be Son Goku. It's so nice to meet you face to face finally. Twilight has told me all about you." the mare said joyfully.

"Err, hello, nice to meet you. Since you already know my name, what's yours?" Goku asked.

"Oh, forgive my forgetfulness. I am Starlight Glimmer, Twilight Sparkle's new student. So what brings you here." Starlight said.

"Well, I can here to talk about finding a job to earn bits, but the guards won't let me in," Goku explained.

"My, that is rather strange." Starlight said as she eyed the guards, who tremble from her gaze. "See, Twilight told me herself that any of her friends are welcomed to enter. This request goes double if Goku came over. Tell me, guards, did Twilight suddenly change her mind?" she asked with a knowing smirk. The guards' throats went dry as they were unable to answer. The only response they could give was a shake of their heads. "Alright then, now that we settled that, let's head inside to meet Twilight, shall we?" Starlight hooked her arm around Goku's, slamming the door on the stunned guards' faces. 

"Thanks for clearing that up," Goku said gratefully.

"No problem, I overheard the guards giving you a hard time and decided to help. But, unfortunately, they've been rather grumpy since their first encounter with you went sour." Starlight informed.

"I guess that makes sense. The guards need to pick up their training routine." Goku advised. Starlight let out a giggle.

"I'd doubt that they would heed your advice. Still, it's hard to believe I'm actually with an alien." Starlight said.

"Yeah, I get that a lot," Goku replied as they walked down a long hallway filled with many doors. Finally, they stop in front of a door where Goku felt a familiar energy signature coming from it.

"She should be right- Oh, sorry, Spike. I'm still not used to this place yet." Starlight said. Spike was busy brushing his teeth.

"Hey Starlight, Hey Goku, why are you two here?" Spike asked.

"I'm just helping Goku find Twilight. He needs to speak with her about a job." Starlight informs.

"Oh well, she is in the library going over her notes she took with Goku and Dr. Briefs. Here, I'll take you." Spike offers as the trio made its way to the library. Finally, they reached the doors and opened them to reveal a few textbooks and notepads spread across the room with Twilight sitting in at the desk.

Spike folded his arms and shook his head. "She's been like this for the past few days. Every time she talks with Dr. Briefs, she brings home a new textbook and sorts out the notes." Spike said.

"Hey Twilight, how's it going?" Goku chirped. Although, he received no reply. "Is she always like this?"

"Believe it or not? Twilight researching is a good day. She practically sleeps here the night you told us your story." Spike informs.

"Twilight does seem to have her quirks." Starlight commented.

"This will snap her out of it," Spike said as he went over to the organized bookcase and slightly pulled a book out of place. 

Twilight proceeded to shriek and look around the room. She spotted Goku, Starlight, and Spike all staring at her. "Hello everypony, hello Goku. Sorry about the mess, but I was busy sorting through my latest notes I got from Dr. Briefs." She explained as she places the book back in proper alignment. "So, Goku, what brings you here?"

"I wanted to ask where I could find a job so I can earn bits to buy some food at the market," Goku said as Twilight facepalmed.

"Sweet Celestia, I should guess this would eventually become a problem. But, not to worry, Goku, I'll be more than happy to supply you with bits for the duration of your stay." Twilight offered with a smile.

"Thanks, Twilight, but I'd feel better if I got this job thing and earned the bits. Know any jobs I could do?" Goku asked. 

"Fair enough, but at least let me give you some start bits to hold you over. I believe Applejack's farm should suffice for someone of your skills." Twilight said. She used her magic to summon a bag of bits and floated them over to Goku. 

"Thanks, Twilight. You look like you could use a break. So let's head and grab a bite to eat." Goku suggests. 

"Oh no, I couldn't. There's still so much to do here. But, if I keep going now, I can finish up my notes on our different agriculture and--" Twilight was interrupted by a feeling glares set upon her. She looked back, and sure enough, Spike and Starlight were staring intently at her. Goku, however, just had a neutral look. "Or we could take a break and grab a bite to eat. My treat," she said as the group made their way outside.







[Goku's ship - Third Person POV]


Rainbow was confused as she tailed the fillies from the schoolhouse. It was virtually unheard of to have any of her fans bail on her during one of her stunts, and Scootaloo was the last pony to do so. Rainbow tried and racked her brain for a possible reason for this, but she was coming up with nothing so far. "I mean, I am THE most awesome pony in Ponyville. So maybe if it were the Princesses, then that would make sense. But they aren't visiting today, so what else..." Rainbow gasped as a spherical structure came into view. She instantly recognized it as Goku's spaceship. From there, all the pieces fell together. Rainbow recalled that ever since Goku came along, Scootaloo has not stopped talking about him. It was a time she stepped in; She wasn't going to lose out to him.

"Alright, we made it for real this time," Scootaloo said as she took a few breaths. 

"Yeah, good thing Rainbow Dash was able to distract them with that new trick of her. Otherwise, we would've--"

"Would've what?" A familiar raspy voice called out. Rainbow was now hovering in front of them. "And what do you mean distraction?" she asked as the fillies shifted nervously.

"Umm, those fillies and colts wouldn't leave us alone, so I thought you and your awesomeness could entertain them so we could see Goku..." Scootaloo squeaked out. Rainbow tried hard not to let an irritation show.

"Why?" Rainbow asked through gritted teeth.

"I wanted him to show me his moves. Maybe even take me on as his student." Scootaloo said with trepidation.

Rainbow let out a snort from her nostril. "So why didn't you ask me? I'm a black belt in karate for ponies sake." 

"Oh no, you're a genius. It's just that you have been so busy with the Wonderbolts. And I didn't want to bother you. Plus, you should have seen the fight. If I learn from him, then I'll be the first filly to study under an alien. Kinda like how you were the first to perform the Sonic Rainboom." Scootaloo said. Rainbow felt some of her tension ebb away after that. She could not deny that she spent more time with the Wonderbolts than with her sister, even if she was in the reserves.

"Urgh, ok, whatever, tell me the truth next time. I don't like busting out my new moves for nothing. I'm going to finish my nap!" Rainbow said as she flew up to a cloud and dozed off.

"Well, that went pretty good, all things considered." Silver Spoon said.

"Yeah, she didn't seem too upset, huh, Scootaloo?" Sweetie Belle said.

"...Yeah, of course, she is Rainbow Dash after all." Scootaloo sounded unconvincing. "Anyway, let's - hold on - girls look!" She said as the fillies spotted Spoiled Brat and Rotten Core standing in the middle of the ship's interior.

"Now, what the hay are those two doing in Goku's home?" Applebloom asked.

"Maybe Goku wanted to talk to them?" Sweetie Belle suggests.

"Or maybe they're up to no good. Come on, let's get a closer look." Diamond Tiara said as they moved to the entrance of the ship.







[Moments earlier.]


"Let's move while they're busy talking." Spoiled ushers Rotten to the ship. There, the two colts stood within the damaged interior.

"Looks like somepony beat us to the punch," Rotten said as Spoiled groaned.

"Thanks, captain obvious." Spoiled lamented as he looked around, trying to find something to do. He was about to give up when his eye caught something. "The hay is that thing?" 

"What thing?" Rotten asked as Spoiled pointed to the moving metal orb. "Oh, that thing," he replied. The colts studied the strange object carefully and went to touch it.

"Please reframe from disturbing Guru while he works." an old Gruff voice said, startling the two colts.

"Oh great, another freaky alien." Rotten snide.

"Plus, he's an old flank head too." Spoiled rudely added.

Dr. Briefs just let out a sigh at their disrespectful nature. "Well, I suppose that you two are Spoiled Brat and Rotten Core. The two colts that's been giving those sweet fillies a hard time." Dr. Briefs analyzed.

"Wow, and here I thought you couldn't get any lamer. You know those cry-filly rejects." Rotten said.

"You know, son; petty insults are a sign of inferior intelligence." So Dr. Briefs said much to Rotten's frustration.

"Yeah, well, if I'm so dumb, then like you said, then why..." Rotten paused as he looked around the room. He settled on Guru and snatched him up. "Ha, if I'm so dumb, why did you leave your toys lying around. Huh HUH?" he taunted.

"Hey, I got an idea, Rotten. We got this beautiful ball here; how about we play some catch." Spoiled said, grinning maliciously. Rotten gave the nod, and the two started using Guru as a softball and played catch with him. Dr. Brief's eyes widen with alarm at the site.

"Guru, enter safe mode." Dr. Briefs commanded.

"Acknowledge, guru-guru." Guru then retracted his arms and legs into his body.

"Now see here, Guru is vital to the restoration of this ship. I will not tolerate such behavior."  Dr. Briefs said sternly, too little effect.

"Oh yeah? And what can you do?" Spoiled challenges. "You're just a face in a box." 

Dr. Briefs sighed. "My wife was always better with the children," he muttered. 

"Hey!! You jerks put Guru down." Scootaloo demanded as she and her friends spread out and trap the Colts

"Oh yeah, how about you make--" Spoiled never finished his sentence as Sweetie used her magic to grab Guru away from Spoiled. "Hey, give it back." He then lit up his horn and took Guru back, and soon enough, both unicorns were having a magical tug of war with Guru as the rope.

"You all need to stop this!" Dr. Briefs commanded. "You're messing with very delicate equipment. One wrong move and--" 

*CRASH*

Dr. Briefs trailed off as both unicorns lost their magical hold on Guru, resulting in him crashing right into the gravity machine console. The engine began shooting sparks in all directions while giving off a strange hum. A horrifying realization donned on Dr. Brief's face.

"Oh No!! The gravity machine is activating. You all need to evacuate right now!!!" Dr. Briefs said in all seriousness. The two Colts bolted past the fillies, causing them to stumble, and ran out the entrance. "Quickly, children, you have to leave now." he urged.

Diamond Tiara was the first to recover. "I don't get what's so--" The filly was instantly silenced as she felt an immense weight bare down her and bring her to her knees. "W-what?!?!" she grunted as she struggles to move. Unfortunately, the other fillies weren't faring much better. Only Applebloom, Silver Spoon, and Diamond Tiara were on their knees while Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were lying flat on the ground.

"What's happening?! I can't move." Sweetie Belle said urgently.

"Feels like theirs a manticore on my back!!" Scootaloo grunted out.

Dr. Briefs was quickly losing composure. "The gravity machine is malfunctioning again. Right now, you're under two times Equis normal gravity. Just hang on, I'll try a remote shut down from here!" He began frantically typing on his keyboard. However, the ship was still far too damage to receive his signals. "Blast it, It's not responding, and Guru won't come out of safe mode for a few hours." Dr. Briefs said as he began sweating profusely. Even worse, the gravity machine went up from 2 to 3x normal gravity, causing the remaining fillies to hit the ground.

"Aah!! What are gonna do?" Silver Spoon yelled out.

"I don't know; I don't know?!!" Diamond Tiara panics.

"SOMEPONY, ANYPONY HELP!!!!" Applebloom screams. Just then, Dr. Briefs got an idea.

"That's it. Call for help, little ones, specifically Goku, the speaker is still functioning." Dr. Briefs commands as he activated the loudspeaker.

"HELP!! GOKU, WE NEED YOU HEEEELP!!!!" the fillies screamed with all their might. Then, on the outside of the ship, Rainbow Dash began to stir.

*YAWN* "What's with all the yelling?" Rainbow asked groggily. She was about to nod off again when she heard the cries for help. Scootaloo cries, to be exact. "Scoots?! Hold on, I'm coming." she shot down to the ship and looked inside to find Scootaloo and her friend's belly downed on the floor. "Um, what's going on?" 

"You there! You need to find Goku at once. He's the only one that can help." Dr. Briefs said urgently.

"But what's happening? Why are Scoots and her friends on the ground?" Rainbow asked.

"The gravity machine malfunctioned, and the weight pins them down. What's worse is that it keeps increasing, and the gravity is crushing the girls." Dr. Briefs explains.

"Then I have to help. Goku could be anywhere right now. I can use my speed to get them out before I get pinned down." Rainbow said confidently.

"WHAT?!? No! You don't understand--"

"What I understand is that my sister and her friends need me, Right Now!!" Rainbow Dash emphasized. She shot flew back to gain momentum and drove straight at the ship's entrance. However, the moment she passes the threshold, she slowed down considerably. It took all her strength to stay aloft. Fighting against the pressure, she slowly made her way to Scootaloo. But just as she was making progress, the gravity increased to 4x's.

*SNAP*

"Aaaah!!!" Rainbow hollered out as the extra weight caused her to land on her right-wing, inadvertently breaking it. She squirmed on the floor as the pressure induces more pain in her being.

Dr. Briefs could only watch helplessly as the five Equestrians were at the mercy of his creation.
> episode 12: Gravity of the situation part 2. (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Goku's group - Market Place - Third Person POV]


Goku, Spike, Starlight, and Twilight had left Castle Friendship in hopes of reaching the marketplace to have lunch. Instead, they made their inside of Twilight's favorite eatery and were talking about what to order.

"So what will you all be having? I have been craving a hay-burger for a while now." Twilight said.

"I'll have some hay fries and crystals nuggets," Spike said.

"I'll just have the new rainbow smoothie." Starlight said.

"Hmm." Goku pondered as he looked over the menu. Once again, he found the selection lacking to his tastes. But he figured that there wouldn't be a wide variety, to begin with, since this is a fast-food joint. Goku finally settled on the fruit salad. "I guess I'll have the fruit salad please," Goku said.

"That's great. You all go find us a seat while I wait for the food," Twilight said as the others found a table by the window. Soon enough, Twilight came with their orders and took a seat. Then, spike, Starlight, and Twilight began to dig in while Goku looked out the window. "Goku, is there something wrong? You seemed troubled."

"Hmm? Oh, it's nothing. I thought I felt something." Goku said dismissively. "Anyway, time to dig in." he proclaimed. However, just as he was about to take a bite, his eyes widen in shock, and he shoots up from the table. This action causes all the restaurateurs to jump in surprise and watches Goku nervously. "I felt something that time. Someone's in trouble." Goku said to himself.

"Um, Goku, is everything ok? You're kinda scaring everypony." Spike said as he gestured the room filled with trembling occupants. 

Goku never took his eyes away from the window as he addresses his group. "Someone's power level is fading!" was all he said as everyone looks perplexed.

"What do you mean by power levels?" Starlight asked.

"I mean someone's Ki energy is slowly decreasing; 6 to be exact," Goku informs. Starlight still looks lost, whereas Spike and Twilight were somewhat getting a handle on things.

"Goku, what does it mean when some ponies Ki energy fades or decreases?" Twilight asked.

"It can mean two things. 1: someone's seriously hurt and 2: someones could be-- Dying!" Goku said hesitantly, much to his groups' horror.

"WHAT?!! But who's hurt? Who's in danger? And where are they?" Twilight frantically asked. Goku focused a little harder and discovered who the power levels belong to.

"It's Rainbow Dash and the fillies! They're on my ship. We need to go now!!" Goku ordered. Twilight needed no more prompting after that. She quickly charged a teleportation spell and moved Spike, Starlight, and herself to the ship. Unfortunately, the sudden bright flash momentarily blinded Goku as he was left behind. When he recovered, he found that his group was gone. Goku then proceeded to run out of the restaurant and toward his ship using rapid movement.







[Outside Goku's ship - Twilight's POV]


I brought us all in the form of Goku's ship and started to assess the situation. That was when I heard screaming coming from inside. We quickly ran up and saw Rainbow Dash lying on the ground, squirming in pain. We saw that the fillies were in the same boat as Rainbow. But for the life of me, I couldn't piece together why they were just on the ground like this. Did somepony do this to them? Who would be cruel enough to harm a bunch of fillies? I pushed these questions aside and started to enter the ship. However, before I reached the first step, a familiar voice called out.

"STOP THIS INSTANT!!!" Dr. Briefs commanded as we all stop in our tracks. 

"Dr. Briefs! What happens here?" I asked as my friend's scream caused me discomfort.

"I can't go into details at the moment, but the artificial gravity is crushing Rainbow Dash and the fillies." Dr. Briefs tells me. I couldn't but wonder what he means by that. 

"But that doesn't make sense. The gravity is normal out here, and I'm not sensing any magic tampering." I stated.

"There will be time for questions and answers later. But, right now, I need to know if Goku's with you!" Dr. Briefs asked urgently.

"Yes, he's right- Oh No, where's Goku?" I said as I started to panic.

"I don't know? I thought he was here with us!" Spike said. This situation was getting worse by the second.

"Did the teleportation spell somehow failed?" Starlight asked as I shook my head.

"No, I made sure to bring us all..." I trailed off as I just realized something. "Oh my Luna, I forgot that Goku is somewhat resistant to magic because of his Ki."

I could see Rainbow struggle to speak. "Will you two eggheads think of something? I don't know how much the girls can take?" Rainbow Dash reminded us of the situation at hand.

"Ms. Sparkle, is there any way for you to hit the button on the lower-left corner of the console. That should turn it off." Dr. Briefs informs us. I spot the button in question and prime an offensive spell. I launch the magic at the console, but to my shock and horror, the beam just dispersed the moment it entered the ship. The whole predicament was frustrating to the point of pulling my mane out. Why would anypony increase the flow of gravity?

"Maybe I can teleport to the console and hit the button before the gravity can affect me." Starlight offers. At this point, I'm willing to try anything.

"Alright, give it a try," I tell Starlight. She prepared her spell and vanished from our side. But, just as she reappeared, I noticed a counter of some kind with the number 4 written on it. I saw the count go from 4 to 5, and from there, things got a lot worse. Starlight instantly fell to her knees and hit the horn on the machine. There was a sickening crack that followed. "Aaaaaah?" Starlight bellows in pain. She was lying prone on the ground as I saw a large crack going down the middle of her horn.

"Oh no, no no no!!!!" I said. I began to hear multiple bones groan and creaking from the pressure applied. I lit my horn again, but this time I place domes over my friends in hopes of alleviating the pressure. Unfortunately, that wasn't the best idea as I could feel the weight crashing against the shields. My legs buckle and shake as if I'm inside the room with the others, and cracks are already forming on the shields. "I. Can't. Hold. It. Forever!!" I struggle to say. I can feel my nose starting to bleed, and the aura around my horn is diminishing. I saw the girls inside my shields look at me with fear and resignation.

"R-rainbow, I'm scared," Scootaloo said fearfully. Then, finally, I see Rainbow Dash fight back the pain long enough to give Scootaloo a reassuring smile.

"D-don't worry, Scoots. Twilight's pretty awesome; she'll think of something." Rainbow told her as she looked at me expectantly. 

"Can't you just teleport them out?" Spike asked desperately.

"The weight is too strong! I can't focus!!!" I strained out. My magic was about to falter, and the full weight of the gravity was going to bear down on my friends again. Was there nothing I could do?

"TWILIGHT!!" A new and familiar voice called. I slowly turn my head to see Goku appear behind us.

Spike runs up to him and explains what's happen. "Rainbow, fillies, Starlight, gravity, weight, crushing, HEEELP!!!!" Spike rapidly said as he entered full-blown panic.

"GOKU!!! TURN OFF THE GRAVITY MACHINE, NOW!!!" Dr. Briefs yelled. Goku then ran inside his ship. I tried to warn him, but then something even more shocking occurs. Goku ran inside his craft and was completely unfazed by the gravity as if it was normal. He also flipped in the air, over our friends, and reached the console. He slammed his hand down on the button, and gravity returned to normal. We all let out a sigh of relief, and I collapsed to the ground. I was going to have words with Goku and Dr. Briefs.







[Third Person POV]


With the crisis now passed, Twilight and Spike rush inside the ship to check on their friends. The Fillies, Starlight, and Rainbow Dash were all twitching in agony. Twilight performed a magic scan to grasp the extent of the damage better.

"This is bad! The girls here all have fractures running throughout their bodies. Rainbow and Starlight have it worse. A crack horn like this could mean that she will never perform magic again, and Rainbow's wing broke at the radial joint. That injury could seriously put her flying ability at risk. We have to get them to the hospital." Twilight informs.

"I have just the thing to help them out," Goku calmly said as he pulled out a brown bag from his Gi. He dug into it and revealed to the group a green bean. "This outta do the trick."

"H-how the hay a measly little bean gonna help?" Rainbow said.

"Hey, isn't that the same bean you gave me when I was hurt?" Spike asked.

"Yep, this is called a Senzu bean. It's able to heal virtually any wound completely. Trust me; it saved me weeks of recovery time. And it got me out of the hospital quickly." Goku explains. Twilight looked unsure for a moment.

"Don't worry so much, Twilight. These beans work as Goku said, and they're not half bad." Spike reassures. 

"Alright, if you're both sure, it will help," Twilight said. Goku proceeds to hand everyone a Senzu, and they went on to eat them. The result was instantaneous as the girls shot up from the ground. They patted themselves down and discovered all their wounds completely healed.

"Hey, I'm all better." Sweetie Belle beamed.

"Me too. I could buck all of Sweet Apple Acres by myself." Applebloom stated.

Starlight tentatively taps against her horn to find that the mind-numbing pain was gone. "That's amazing!! What was in those beans?" she asked while Goku grins.

Rainbow gave her wings a tent flap to see if everything was in order. She knew the consequences of a radial injury. They were the type of injuries that not only ended potential flight carriers but the ability to fly altogether. She was relieved to find out that her wing was ok. "I'm doing awesome. I feel 20% more awesome than usual." Rainbow said as she hovered in the air.

Twilight was astounded at the miraculous recovery her friends made. "That's uncanny." was all she could say at the moment. Twilight lit up her horn and scanned everyone for further clarification. "You're all ok, completely and fully healed, but how? Those injuries would've had you all bedridden for months. Goku, do you have any more? I must study them." Twilight said with a manic gleam in her eye.

Spike let out a groan while Goku dug into his bag again. He frowned when he discovered that he only had one bean left. "That's not okay. I didn't count on going through these so quickly while I was here." Goku said.

"There's only one left? Can you make more? These beans could revolutionize medical science." Twilight insisted, but Goku shook his head.

"I couldn't even if I wanted to Twilight. The Senzu beans can only  grow from a particular type of soil that Master Korin has access to back on Earth." Goku stated, much to Twilight's dismay. She turned attention to Dr. Briefs and gave him a pleading look.

"Sorry, Ms. Sparkle. I'm a scientist, not a botanist." Dr. Briefs said.

Applebloom came up and tugged on Goku's pant leg. "Say, Mr. Goku; I bet Zecora could help. She knows loads of stuff about herbs and plants," she suggests as Twilight beamed anew.

"Yes, Zecora, she can aid us. We should go right now." Twilight said.

"Before you go, I think it would best if we leave the door shut from now on. To prevent any more incidents like this from happening again." Dr. Briefs said.

Twilight frowned at this. "That reminds me. What in Equestria happen here in the first place?" she asked.

"It was those two colts from our class; Spoiled Brat and Rotten Core." Silver Spoon spat out the last part.

"Yeah, they followed us when we were coming to visit, and we found them inside messing with Guru." Diamond Tiara said.

"I tried to use my magic to get him back, but Spoiled used his magic, and we ended fighting over him until we lost our grip and Guru hit that machine, and that's when- You know." Sweetie Belle said meekly.

"I can confirm their story. I tried to persuade those boys from any reckless actions, especially around delicate equipment. But, unfortunately, they seem intent on causing mischief and are very crass and rude." Dr. Briefs huffed.

Twilight made a mental note to visit their homes personally after this. "Which brings me to my next question; why would you make a gravity machine in the first place?" Twilight asked as she fixed a hard scrutinizing glare at Dr. Briefs. 

A lone bead of sweat drips down Dr. Briefs' head. "Why, for Goku's benefit, of course." He offers, but everyone remains unconvinced.

"How exactly is getting crushed under all that weight is suppose to be beneficial?" Starlight asked, visibly irritated. Goku stepped in to explain things further.

"Haha, you'd be surprised. Think of it like this; to build muscle, you would use weights, right?" Goku asked as everyone nodded. "So the same principle applies here with the gravity machine. Only I wasn't just building muscle. I needed to improve in all areas; strength, speed, techniques, and Ki. Everything I could think of to prepare me for Namek." Goku explains. 

"Are you crazy? I may like to push myself, but even somepony as awesome as me wouldn't mess with gravity. I couldn't make it past the door frame before all that weight pulled me down." Rainbow pointed out.

"She right, whatever training you did cannot have been worth nearly getting crushed over," Twilight added.

"Well, I won't lie and say it was a cakewalk, but..." Goku trailed off as he picks up a piece of damaged rubble and gestures everyone to watch him. He chucked the rubble to the door frame and caught it before it left the ship. He opened his palm and revealed the rubble to the group as he reduced it to mere dust. Everyone but Dr. Briefs was awestruck at the display of speed and strength. "... I'd say the results were worth it." He said with a toothy grin.

"Whoah!" Scootaloo's eyes widen as her pupils sparkled. Rainbow turned her head and sucked her teeth.

Twilight shook out of her stupor and pressed further. "B-be that as it may, It's still incredibly reckless. I mean, the gravity was increasing till it got to 5, and by then, I heard bones start to breaking. There's no conceivable way you can withstand that!!" she asserted.

"You're never supposed to do more than what you're able to handle at the moment. Even I know that." Goku replies thoughtfully.

"And just how much can you handle?" Starlight asked incredulously.

"100 times Earth's normal gravity. Or, in this case, Equis normal gravity." Goku said nonchalantly. The new reveal caused everyone's mouth to fall agape and Twilight to faint. "Huh, I guess she's a bit overwhelmed." At that moment, Goku's stomach growled. "Argh, that's right, I never got to eat with all the excitement."

"Hey, we can head over to Sweet Apple Acres. It's almost dinner time, and Applejack should be finishing up. We'd love to have you over." Applebloom offers with a big smile.

"That sounds great. I needed to talk to your sister anyway." Goku said.

"Spike, Rainbow, and I will take Twilight and the girls home. I think we all could use some rest after today." Starlight said as she rubbed the phantom pain coming from her horn. The two groups parted ways as Goku and Applebloom head toward her family's farm, with Applebloom riding on Goku's shoulders.







[Later that day.]


Goku and Applebloom arrived at Sweet Apple Acres. Applebloom was thrilled to have Goku over for dinner. She jumped down from his shoulders to tell her granny to make room for an extra guest. "Y'all wait here while I tell granny what's happening. She'll happen that ya saved us again," she said.

"That so sounds good but do you mind if I go talk to Applejack instead of waiting here?" Goku asked.

Applebloom paused in thought. "Ok, do you want me to take you to her? She should still be in the north field," she said.

"Naw, that's ok. I can find your sister. You tell your granny and brother I'm here." Goku said as he walked into the field while Applebloom ran to her home. Goku continued down his path till he came across Applejack currently bringing down apples. "Hey Applejack." he greeted

"Howdy Goku. I'm just bucking down some apples for the harvest season. So what brings you around these parts?" Applejack asks.

"Twilight said this was a good place for a job to earn some bits. I kinda need them to buy some more food." Goku said.

"Well, luckily for you, I need some servicing ever since Big Mac hurt himself." Applejack glanced at Goku and couldn't help but snicker. "Alright, let's get a feel for ya. All ya need to do is buck the apples into that these buckets." She said she gave the tree a light kick, and a single apple fell into the bucket. 

Goku placed his palm on the try and closed his eyes to get a read on it. "Looks easy enough. So how many trees do you want to harvest?" He asks.

"Since I'm got through half already, ideally, I was hoping to clean out the other half today to start fresh tomorrow. I would say try and get the other half before supper but, even with my help, we won't get it done in time. So get as much as you can before the dinner bell." Applejack instructed. Goku held a quizzical look before speaking.

"Ok, I got it. So you want half of this section done. That's no problem at all." Goku chirped.

Applejack eye Goku suspiciously. "Now hold on there, partner. Y'all saying' you can buck all them trees before supper time?" she asks as Goku merely grins and nods. "Hmph, If you're able to pull that off, then not only do ya got the job, but I'll provide a meal for ya whenever ya like," she said confidently.

Goku stood in front of a tree and closed his eyes in concentration. Then, he reared his fist back and launched it forward. He contacted the apple tree, and then he backed off and placed his fists on his hips. At first, nothing happened, and Applejack looked ready to rejoice.

"Haha, don't you worry none, Goku. Apple bucking is a time-honored, honed skill that takes years of practice. Course I did not expect ya to....." Applejack trailed off as all the apples from the tree neatly fell into the bucket. She turned her at the sound of many apples hitting the buckets, and sure enough, the entire remaining half of the northern section had been bucked(or in this case punched) clean off the trees.

"There we go, the last half of the apples ready for pick up," Goku chirped.

*THUD*

Another thud sounds as Goku turns around to find that Applejack had fallen. Her eyes resembled spirals, and her hands twitch slightly. Goku looks down at her as she came out of her stupor. "So, does this mean I get the job?" he asks as Applejack looks into his eyes. She then proceeded to give the nod and push herself back up.

"Well, I'll be ringworm in an apple core. Ya did it. But how did ya do it?" Applejack asked.

"It was pretty simple. All I had to do was feel the tree out to apply enough force to knock down the apples. Once that was down, The force of my punch was able to rebound off all the other trees since their roots intertwine with one another." Goku informs while Applejack blinks a few times. 

"Well, we sure as hay can't argue with these results. Come on; let's round up these apples." Applejack said.

Goku and Applejack spent the next few minutes gathering all the apples and placing them in the barn. Then, with today's quota filled out, they both entered Applejack's home and made their way to the dining room where Big Mac and Applebloom were waiting.

"Applejack, Goku," Applebloom chirped as she ran up and hugged them. "Wow, you two finished early. Granny Smith just got dinner started."

"Y'all can thank our newest field worker for that. Cleared out the entire half of the north field with one punch." Applejack said with pride while Applebloom beamed at the news.

"That means Goku will be over here more often?" Applebloom asked as Applejack nods. "YAY!!" Goku went over to greet the red stallion.

"Hiya Big Mac," Goku said as he extends his hand to shake. However, Big Mac seems rather hesitant to return the gesture. "I heard you busted your hand recently. I would offer you a Senzu bean, but I'm pretty short right sorry." Goku said apologetically. Big Mac nods his head in understanding, albeit confused about what a Senzu bean is.

"Suppers on ya young whippersnappers," Granny announced as she brought everyone a plate. "I'm glad to see Applejack's colt friend over for dinner." She teased, causing Applejack to blush, Applebloom to giggle, Big Mac to smirk, and Goku to look confused.

"Granny...." Applejack said in a low tone.

"Oh hush child, I'm only teasing. By the way, Goku, why haven't you started eating? Don't tell me Y'all are allergenic?" Granny Smith asked.

"It's not that, Ms. Smith, but I guess I'm a little tired of only eating fruits, vegetables, and desserts. So I'm gonna need to find some meat soon." Goku said as the Apple siblings turned to Goku in surprise.

"Ya mean ya eat meat G-Goku?" Applebloom asked with slight apprehension. Goku nods, and the siblings shuffle in awkward silence. Granny Smith noticed this and cleared her throat.

"Goku, be a dear and open your mouth, please." Granny Smith asks politely, and Goku compiles. She squinted her eyes to get a good look. "Uh-huh, just as I figured. You're one of them omnivores critters. Unfortunately, we don't have too many of 'em in these parts."

"Omnivore?" The Apple siblings ask.

"That means Goku here can eat what's in front and meat at the same time." Granny Smith explains as the tension shifts to confusion directed at her. "Y'all mind your manners now. I may be a kooky old mare, but I know my stuff." She scolds them.

"Me eating meat isn't a problem, is it?" Goku asks.

"No way," Applebloom said vehemently.

"Nope." Big Mac only said.

"It ain't no problem at all, Goku; It's just a little surprising. But if you need meat in your diet, then you better talk to Fluttershy later. She cares for all types of critters, most of them carnivores, so I reckon she kind help." Applejack informs as Goku nods gratefully.

"Now, Y'all quit your gabbing and start eating." Granny Smith said as the rest of dinner went off without a hitch.







[Later that evening.]


"Thanks for dinner everyone, I'm stuffed." Goku proclaims happily.

"Are ya sure you're full? Because you were liable to eat us out of house and home at the rate you were going." Applejack said with a shiver as she recalled Goku quickly devouring five serving in one sitting.

"You sure you have to leave. We do have a guest room for ya." Applebloom pleaded as she gave Goku her best puppy dog stare. Sadly, it wasn't advantageous.

"I'd like to, but I want to see if Zecora can help with my Senzu bean problem before she turns in," Goku said.

Applejack and Big Mac features morphed into a scowl, recalling the conversation at dinner. "I still can't believe those reckless troublemakers. Why, if they were my kin, I'd surely- Anyway, thanks for helping my sister again." Applejack said gratefully.

"Eeyup." Big Mac said.

"Alright, bye, everyone. See you all tomorrow." Goku waves goodbye as he ventures into the Everfree forest. The walk through the thick foliage had been peaceful, and he took this downtime to admire its beauty. "This forest is amazing when nothing is trying to eat you." Goku mused. However, he paused when he felt two familiar ki signatures near him. Goku stopped moving and stood perfectly still. He was trying to pinpoint their exact position. Once he found them, Goku instantly vanished using rapid movement.







[??? POV]


"Sir? SIR!! That weird monkey just disappeared." I said as panic crept inside me.

"I saw that private, try and remain claim." my superior told me.

"But sir, what if...what if it somehow found us. I mean, it withstood altered gravity. Who knows what other abilities it has? We really should report this now." I urged. It was bad enough that he insisted that we follow this thing in the forest, but now he's trying to play it off like this is a cakewalk.

"And how do you suggest we discover these abilities?" He said while condescending to me. "We sit here and perform our duties giving to us. Besides, you can't believe half of what we have seen so far. Smashing a bolder and walking through gravity like it's nothing. I'm beginning to suspect that this creature is nothing but--"

"Hey, what are you guys." A voice called out from behind us, and I felt my blood run cold. "Why are you in this dangerous forest at this hour?" That's right; it doesn't know what we are. Maybe we can salvage this and get--

"We're comprised-- ATTACK!!!" My superior yelled out and charged at the creature. Funny how he told me to keep a cool head, yet he jumps the Ursa the first chance he gets.

"Whoa!! Hey, calm down. I just wanted to know why you've been watching me." the creature in between dodging my superior's attacks. My eyes widened at what we heard it say. It knew we were watching it, and it found us effortlessly. My superior continued to launch claw strikes aimed at its head, but he never came close to hitting the mark. The way this thing moved was frightening. We had to disable it somehow. 

"Help you, idiot! Don't just stand there!" My superior orders me as he pulled out his sword and tried to cut the creature in two. An idea flashes in my head as I pull out my sword. The beast was still skillfully dodging each of my superior's slashes as I creep up behind him. I then teleport in front of it. The flash seems to have surprised it, and stumbles back. I took this opportunity to shoot a wad of goop in its eyes.

"Aah, disgusting!! That was completely unnecessary!!" it screamed out as it tried to pry the goop from its eyes.

"Sir, let's leave now while we can." I urged.

"I make the orders here grunt!" my superior said as I groan. "Now that it's vulnerable, we can take it back to base for further study, and I can get out of this backwater town." My superior lunges forward to deliver the finishing blow, but just as his sword came down, the creature moved its head back and dodged the blade. It then landed a punch right into my superior stomach. His face froze in agony, and he dropped his sword and slowly backed away while clenching his sides. My ranking officer fell to his knees before finally hitting the ground face first. He laid there motionless as I'm sure that he was knocked out. I couldn't even process this; this thing took out my superior with one hit while blinded!!!! Although, what it said next actually scared me.

"Taking away my sight still leaves me with four very sharp senses," it said as he stood straight up. Only now can I feel how outclassed against this thing? It turned his head toward me, and I swear I could see its piercing gaze through the goop. "I don't know what you two are, but I suggest you leave and don't come back," it said as It radiates power. I didn't question its order, and I ran over to my superior. I lit up my horn and teleported back to base. It was the time they knew what we were facing here.







[Third Person POV.]


Goku could no longer feel the Ki of those two beings anymore, so he assumed they left. He placed his hand on the goopy substance on his face and charged up his Ki. The goop slid off his eyes, and Goku let out a sigh of relief. He paused in thought as he reflects on his encounter. "What were those things, and why were they so intent on watching me? And what was with those creepy blue eyes? Either way, I better keep a closer eye out from here on end." Goku said as he made his way to Zecora's hut.
> episode 13: "Friendly" Conversations. (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[??? Location - Third Person POV]


Somewhere on the outskirts of the Everfree forest, two beings appeared from an orb of light. One of the beings was carrying the other. The being collapses to the ground and starts to breathe heavily in an attempt to regain its composure. "That was far too close." The creature said while trying to catch its breath. He glances down at his unconscious comrade. "I told you we should have backed off, but no, you had to challenge him. The one saving grace is that I no longer have to listen to you at the moment." the being scoffed at his comrade and placed him back on his shoulder. He rose to his feet and began his trek through the forest. A few hours went by until the duo found themselves at a cave entrance and ventured inside. Unfortunately, the pathway of the cave had poor lighting, and the darkness seems to stretch on forever. 

Soon the two made it to the end of the path and entered a massive cavern that housed a small colony. The two traveled to a large structure with two guards standing out front. "Halt! State your purpose."

"I seek an audience with the queen. I have a very urgent mission report that she must be made aware of."

"Does the urgency of your report have any relation with your superior being passed out over your shoulder?"

"Yes, sir."

The guard paused for a moment. "Very well; you may speak with the queen." 

The walk to the throne room was a short one as the two went past the throne room doors. The interior had a black color scheme with green candles hanging from several pillars that dimly provides light. The throne had an almost eerie atmosphere to it, yet, at the same time, it could be considered uniquely different from other throne rooms in various kingdoms.

"Speak drone 47! I hope you have a good explanation as to why you are delegating from your duties." a voice called out, interrupting 47's admiring. He quickly set his superior down and took a knee before his queen.

"All hail Queen Chrysalis," he called out with all the respect he could. Chrysalis, however, was in no mood for the usual routine.

"Had I wanted to hear the everyday, run-of-the-mill formalities, I would've just walked out the throne room. So now, what do you have to report?" Chrysalis sneered at that drone, causing him to wince.

"Yes, your highness. We have recently discovered a new sentient life form that has appeared in Ponyville a week ago." the drone informs.

Chrysalis had a bored expression on her face that quickly morphed into one of impatience. She tapped her finger against her armrest while her sharp glare never left the drone before her. "Is that all drone? A new sentient creature in Ponyville? That is what you consider to be worth your queen's time. Perhaps this being is a new sub-species to the ponies, and we should be far more cautious," Chrysalis stated with much condescension and sarcasm.

"I assure you, my queen, I would dare not inconvenience you with trivialities. But this creature is not a pony or any other being in the world. Through our surveillance, we discovered that this being is an off-worlder. He holds a resemblance to that of a hairless ape with a spiky black mane. It wears odd clothes and lives in a metal sphere. Furthermore, it--" 

"Enough drone!" Chrysalis cuts 47 off as she looked down at 47 with annoyance. "Such lunacy is not welcome to the hive. Even if I indulged in these notions of off-worlders, an alien as you claim, what merit would this bring to us and our plans? Speak now, and if it hasn't donned on you yet, I still hold you and 24's accountable for the botch mission in Canterlot. A changeling with over-excessive gloop glands; how impertinent!!" Chrysalis spat out in disgust. 47's body began trembling with fear as his queen mode deteriorates. He had to talk fast and coherently to spare himself and 24's possible disconnection from the hive.

"T-the creature has incredible power, your excellence," Forty-seven said through a strained fear laced voice. "We witnessed it smash a massive boulder with little effort. We observed it run through augmented gravity that would crush other beings into a paste without the slightest sense of hindrance. Moreover, there have been rumors that it bested a ghoul in singles combat. I also believe that it can detect us." Chrysalis's face quickly morphed into one of intrigue.

"Elaborate 47!" Chrysalis orders. 

47 calm down slightly now that his queen used his number rather than just stating his stature. Changelings below the number 20 have no indexed names but digital ones at birth. The figure represents their current rank among the hive, and the higher the number is, the lower the grade. It is possible through rigorous training and successful mission campaigns that a changeling drone can gain a better level. Of course, exceptional circumstances would occur, such as high-ranking officers prematurely dying or the queen herself promoting a drone for excellent service to the hive. Once they meet these requirements, a changing drone will gain the honor of having an alphabetical name. And they will be highly respected amongst the colony and receive a full acknowledgment from the queen.

"We were present when it attended the schoolhouse show and told day. After it had concluded, we saw him walk the students home, but he stopped moving and looked directly at our position. We proceeded to leave before it could act. We assumed that it was a mere fluke and continued our observation of it. But it wasn't until recently that we discovered that it did have the ability to sense us, and it was no fluke. It vanished right before our eyes." Forty-seven said.

"It vanished, you say? Did it use some magic?" Chrysalis asked.

"Yes, my queen, it did vanish, and it was completely devoid of any magic. There was even an orb of light; it just disappeared and reappeared right behind us. I suggested we flee, but 24 insisted we try and capture it, but it proved too strong for either of us. I did succeed in blinding it and allowed for 24 to mount an attack, but it had skills beyond either of our comprehension. Somehow, it dodged all of 24's attacks effortlessly and countered attacked. Thus, defeating 24 in one punch." Forty-seven said in a panicked tone.

"And how is it you escaped while your superior was incapacitated, and you found yourself cornered?" Chrysalis inquired.

"I-it let us go, your highness. I do not know why." 47 reluctantly revealed.

"Hmph, perhaps it took pity on your obvious inferiority to it," Chrysalis commented as 47 recoiled at the implication. Chrysalis paused in thought while holding a neutral expression. "47 approach me. I wish to clarify the validation of your claims." Forty-seven visibly gulped to the idea that the queen may find something lacking as she prepared to scan his mind. It was a simple process that every changeling can perform as part of a hive mind. So all that is required for any changeling to link their magic aura from their horns to another changeling horn. From there, they can see all their memories and experiences. Chrysalis herself can remotely scan any of her subjects from great distances. It's beneficial for covert operations that she isn't directly involved.  This method ensures that there are no secrets amongst the hive. After a few moments, Chrysalis cut off her spell and looked very surprised. 

Silence reigned within the confines of the throne room. Forty-seven waited patiently for his queen's response as the silence was very unnerving. "Was everything satisfactory, my queen?" Forty-seven asked nervously.

Chrysalis remained silent for a moment longer before speaking. "47, you shall take 24 to the infirmary and await further instructions. I access this information to determine a course of action. You may leave." Chrysalis orders as 47 took 24 to the infirmary. Chrysalis was left alone pondering to herself about what she has learned. She stayed deep in thought until the clanking of hoofs against the floor rang out.

"This is certainly an interesting turn of events. Wouldn't you agree, Queen Chrysalis?" a new voice called out to the queen. 

Chrysalis merely huffed at her associate. "I do not take kindly to others spying on my business." she sneered as she turned to face her new visitor. She had most features concealed by a long brown cloak, and Chrysalis could only tell that she has blue fur and a blueish white mane. Chrysalis summarized that she had to be a unicorn pony.

"Rather ironic coming from a being that was born to do just that. However, I have not come here for pleasantries. Do you believe this creature poses a threat to our plans?" the cloaked figure asked.

"The creature is of no consequence. From what I was able to gather, it knows nothing of us Changelings. It seems the ponies were neglectful in informing it. We could play this to our advantage." Chrysalis assured, but the cloaked pony was unconvinced.

"And should it discover what you Changelings are?" the cloaked pony challenged.

"My my, how paranoid you are, dear. Do not concern yourself; I shall handle the creature personally. There is much to gain from meeting with it, and I can be very- persuasive~. Once that's complete, the Changelings shall have all the love in Equestria, and you can embrace your lover colt again." Chrysalis teased as she sensed the emotions of her colleague flared up, which she could tell was a flushed embarrassment. Chrysalis got a savory snack.

"See to it that the creature will not be a problem. The plan is reaching a critical stage, and we cannot leave anything to chance." the cloaked pony said before teleporting out of the throne.

"Ah, equines are so easy to squeeze the love out of," Chrysalis said with a wicked smile.







[Zecora's hut]


Goku finally made it to Zecora's hut after his encounter with the Changelings. He walked in to find her peacefully meditating on top of her bamboo staff. "Hey Zecora, It's good to see you again." Goku greeted cheerfully. 

Zecora's eyes open, and they fell upon Goku's form. "Ah, Son Goku, it is great to see you. Do not assume me an ingrate, but why are you here with it being so late," she asked.

"I'm sorry to disturb you, but I was wondering if you can grow these Senzu beans I brought," Goku said as he reached into his bag and brought his last Senzu bean. Zecora took the seed and studied it thoroughly.

"An odd bean, this holds. I expect as much coming from you. The properties of it are hard to grasp. So how do I help in this task?" Zecora asked.

"You see, the Senzu beans require a unique soil to grow, and I was hoping you have some," Goku stated.

Zecora paused in thought on how to help. She continued this until she realized something. "The answer we seek lies with the assistance of the meek. I once gave Fluttershy aid for a fading flower. The soil she used to save it in that dire hour." Zecora said.

"So Fluttershy has the particular soil I need? I thought she only took care of animals." Goku said.

"The flower was a gift for Roseluck and saving it was a must. To find the soil you seek, we must journey to the dragon's keep. There, the ground lies in a cave, and to enter one's soul must be brave. Come back in 3 weeks. That is when the soil will be at its prime." Zecora informs.

"Thanks, Zecora, you have been a great help. Well, goodnight." Goku said as he exited the hunt and headed home.

"A Farewell to you too, Son Goku," Zecora said.







[2 weeks later - Rainbow's cloud home - First Person POV]


Today was Saturday which meant no weather manager duties, no Wonderbolt meetings, and best of all, no school. Lately, I have been thinking about how little I spent my time with Scootaloo. And as her awesome big sister, I could not let this go on. So I figure a whole day of the two of us hanging around and doing any sweet thing we can think of will fix that. So I got up from the bed, careful not to disturb tank rest, and went over to Scootaloo's room. But when I looked inside, she was gone; I figured she was in the bathroom or something. So I tried calling out to her.

"Hey Scoots, where are you?" 

"I'm downstairs in the kitchen," Scootaloo said. So I flew down the stairs and went into the kitchen. I saw Scootaloo was kind enough to make both a bowl of our favorite cereal, Wonder Flakes.

"Aw yeah, Wonder Flakes," I said.

"Yeah, I still can't believe they put your rain boom on the cover of the box," Scootaloo said.

"Why wouldn't they put a move of such pure awesomeness on the cover? I'm more surprised that they took so long to make a cereal featuring the Wonderbolts. Speaking of awesomeness, whaddya say you and I spend the day together. We could get in some flight training that we've been missing." I said. I was sure Scootaloo would be buzzing out of her seat at this news. But she instead looked hesitant.

"Ooh um, I would like to, but the girls and I were gonna see if we can help out Pipsqueak discover his unique talent." She told me. I guess that makes sense. He was pretty much the only colt without a cutie mark in Cheerilee's class.

"That's cool. Anything you have in mind for the little guy?" I asked.

"The girls and I thought it would best to try all the ideas we worked when we were blank flanks. Just cause they didn't work for us doesn't mean it won't work for anypony else. The first on the list is hang gliding." Scootaloo said excitedly. I guess she had a point, but I remember when Applebloom tried to hang gliding, and that was a total flop. Maybe I should supervise.

"Alright, well, count me in. It's maybe for the best if we have pegasi there to make sure there are no accidents." I said, and I could see Scootaloo's face beam up.

"That's great; with you there, we may finish early enough to visit Goku." She said as I couldn't help but grumble. I don't get here enough about how cool or how good he is at kicking flank. Well, maybe he's not bad, but he still isn't as fast as me.

"Um, Rainbow? You okay?" Scootaloo asks me, snapping me out of my thoughts.

"Oh yeah, of course, I'm ok, let's finish up and head to your clubhouse," I said as we finished our cereal and went. So I took us to the clubhouse by Sweet Apple Acres. The rest of the crusaders and Pipsqueak were already inside, and they looked to be going over hang gliding safety.

"You also have to make you don't go too far forward; otherwise, you'll whine eating a muzzle full of dirt." I heard Applebloom say.

"Wow, It's great that you crusader has so much experience with cutie mark earning. I hope everything went well." Pipsqueak said as we chose this time to enter the clubhouse.

"You won't have to worry about things going well," I said from behind the door before pausing for dramatic effect. "Because with me here, everything will go excellent." 

"Hiya girls, I brought the most awesome pony in Equestria to help us help Pip earn his cutie mark," Scootaloo said as I stuck out my chest proudly.

"You mean you got Princess Luna to come here!!!" Pipsqueak yelled out.

"No squirt me, Rainbow Dash," I told him.

"Oh, ok, that's fine too." He said, but he did sound somewhat disappointed.

"Now that we're all here, we should head out to a good vantage point to get the best results." Sweetie Belle said.

"Oh, I know how about high tail cliffs. The updraft and wind currents are perfect for gliding." Sweetie suggested.

"Then it's settled, ready everypony," Scootaloo said as I covered my ears for what's coming next.

"CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS: HANG GLIDER, YAY!!!" they yelled in unison and zipped out the door. I shook my head and followed them.







[One hour later - High Tail Cliffs - Third Person POV]


Rainbow and foals made it up to the High Tail Cliffside, located just north of Ponyville. The cliffs were very famous for sightseeing and hang gliding. Pipsqueak stood at the edge of the cliff secured his FF glider he got from the marketplace along with a safety helmet and goggles. 

"Are you sure this is s-safe?" Pipsqueak asked nervously.

"Why do you think I'm here, squirt. You got the best flyer in Equestria watching your back so quit worrying." Rainbow said confidently. 

"Plus, we're watching you with this nifty telescope." Sweetie Belle said while Applebloom and Scootaloo nodded vigorously. Pipsqueak took one last look over the cliff's edge before he backed up for a running start. Pip placed the goggles over his eyes, took a deep breath, and sprinted forward. Once he reached the edge, he jumped off and was sailing through the air.

"Whoa! Whoa!" Pipsqueak yelled out as he felt the wind brushing past his face and through his mane. The glider had shaken a bit before he was able to gain control. Rainbow and the girls were watching Pipsqueak intently.

"Hey, it looks like he got it under control," Scootaloo said while looking through the telescope.

"Really? Let me see!" Sweetie Belle said as she pushed Scootaloo away and took the telescope.

"Can ya see his cutie mark yet?" Applebloom asked.

"No, not yet, but it does look like fun." Sweetie Belle said. Pipsqueak was feeling more relaxed as he got better control over the glider. He began doing several flybys around the cliffside. 

All was seemingly going well until Pipsqueak caught a powerful air current that punched a hole into the glider. With the wind now blowing through the hole, nothing kept Pipsqueak aloft, and the colt began to plummet. "Aaaaaah!!! HELP!!!" He screamed out as he descended further. Rainbow Dash responded accordingly flew straight to Pipsqueak's rapidly falling form. Unfortunately for Rainbow, she was blown back by a massive updraft that propelled her upwards. She tried again to reach Pipsqueak, only to be blown back as Pipsqueak was falling further away.

"This just like that time in Griffinstone. The wind is making it hard to fly!" So Rainbow thought as she witnesses Pipsqueak was more than halfway to the ground.

Pipsqueak was turning and flailing through the air. Pip has never felt more scared in his entire life. He was praying to Luna that Rainbow save him; he prayed to Celestia that Luna would somehow save him. Pipsqueak saw the ground coming closer and closer, and soon enough, Pipsqueak just surrendered to his fate. He closed his eyes and waited for the end, then suddenly, Pipsqueak felt himself stop. He assumed he had already died and somehow felt no pain upon impact. Soon Pipsqueak felt the blowing through his mane while a sudden warmth embraced him. Pipsqueak took a chance and opened his eyes. He looks down to see that he stood suspended a few feet from the ground. At that moment, a voice called out to him.

"Hey, little guy. You're not supposed to fly with a hole in your hang glider. Haha." Pipsqueak looked up to find the same alien that came to show and tell was now holding him in mid-air. "Come on, let's get you somewhere safe," Goku said as he turned around and saw the Crusaders on the cliffside. He gingerly made his way to them and landed on the ground. Pipsqueak immediately jumped from his grasp and joined the Crusaders as they all stared at Goku in complete shock and awe.

"G..." Scootaloo tried to speak but found that no words left her mouth. The others were having trouble as well.

"You know if you keep your mouths open like that, a bug might fly in there." Goku joked. The foals shook themselves from their stupor and finally managed to speak.

"HOW DID YOU DO THAT?" They yelled out while Goku cocked his eyebrows in confusion.

"Uh, whaddya mean, how I'd do what?" Goku asked.

"Y-you were flying! You caught Pipsqueak right out the sky. You're not even an Alicorn or a pegasus..." Scootaloo said as Sweetie Belle spoke next.

"You wasn't using magic to levitate yourself...." Sweetie Belle continued.

"And yet Y'all was just flying in the air without any wings or magic!" Applebloom finished the group's thoughts.

Goku merely smiled and was about to answer them when a thought occurs. "Say, why are you four by yourself out here anyway? Seems pretty dangerous." Goku stated.

"We're not alone up here. There's Ms. Rainbow Dash up there." Pipsqueak said as he pointed to the cyan pegasus. Rainbow was hovering a few feet above them with her mouth agape and right eye twitching at what she just witnessed.

"Hey Rainbow Dash, how's it going," Goku said nonchalantly. 

Rainbow Dash composed herself and flew down to the group. Her surprised expression quickly morphed into restrained angry and curiosity. "How did you do that? You shouldn't be able to fly. You're not a pegasus, and where did you even come from?"

"Well, I decided to do my training outside my ship to give Guru more space to work. I want to go somewhere private, so I found a nifty little spot below this cliffside. But then I sensed a power level approaching from above, and I spotted this little guy, so I decided to help. To answer your first question, I just used my Ki to fly." Goku explains while Rainbow's brows twitched anew. 

"Why the hay didn't you tell anypony before?" Rainbow pointed out.

"Well, you never asked, but I could've sworn I told you all," Goku said as he looked up and scratched his temple with his index finger. He proceeds to shrug and starts to speak again. "At least you know now." He said as he smiled cheerfully.

Rainbow was about to retort when an orange blur latched itself on Goku's leg. "Please take me on as your faithful student. I've wanted to ask you for weeks, but you always seem busy. I want to learn how to use Ki, kick major flank and fly as you do. Please, please, please!!!!" Scootaloo all but begged Goku as she shot him her best puppy-eyed stare.

Goku couldn't possibly turn down that request. "You know, I do remember saying I would teach my moves sometimes right after our first meeting. So, sure, why not." Goku chirped as Scootaloo made perhaps the happiest look she could ever muster. Her friends looked on in joy. However, Rainbow couldn't say the same thing.

"NOT SO FAST!!!" Rainbow yelled, gaining everyone's attention. "I am the one who's been teaching Scoots here how to fly way before you came along. And it's so not cool to hide the fact that you can fly from everypony. So-- I CHALLENGE YOU TO A RACE!!! Winner gets to train Scootaloo and prove who's the best flyer!" Rainbow said, but the latter part of the challenge was more from her competitive side.

"Um-- I wasn't trying to be the best flyer." So Goku had said before his competitive side took hold. "But if it's a race you want, then I'm more than happy to oblige," he said as he shot Rainbow a confident smile.

Rainbow shot one right back to Goku. "Noon. Tomorrow at City Hall. Get ready to suck my wind tail, space boy!" and with that, Rainbow Dash took off over the horizon back to Ponyville.

"WOW!!! AMAZING!!! Rainbow Dash vs. Goku in a race." Scootaloo said, barely able to contain her excitement. "We gotta tell everypony. Let's go." She said as she, the Crusaders, and Pipsqueak ran back to Ponyville to spread the news. Goku merely chuckles at the idea.

"Well, this should be interesting," Goku stated.
> episode 14: Ki vs Wings!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Ponyville -11 a.m. - Third Person POV]


The ponies of Ponyville were all gathered around the town hall, awaiting an announcement by one of the Elements of Harmony. The news was floating in the air all morning, courtesy of a certain cyan prismatic pegasus, that race no one has ever seen will soon be taking place. Princess Twilight graced the crowd and stands in front of them.  

"Good morning to you all, everypony," Twilight said, gaining a round of applause from the crowd. "Now, I'm sure many of you are wondering why we're all here right now. I, myself, ask the very same question when my dear friend Rainbow Dash requested me to hold this meeting. Although she did not say much on the specifics, She spent all morning informing everypony of an important race that will take place at noon today; a race she will now explain to you all." Twilight said as the ponies ranged from curious to bemused. Then, suddenly, Rainbow Dash flew to the podium and took the microphone.

"Sup, everypony. Now I know what you must be thinking "what race is the most awesomely amazing pony talking about and how could it possibly top any other race that Equestria has held before?". Well, I'll tell you. Yesterday evening, I discovered that a certain somebody has been keeping a secret from everypony in Ponyville." the crowd of ponies became more interested in whatever secret Rainbow was referring too. "A secret that has forced me to challenge that somebody to this race for the best flyer in Equestria. And that secret belongs to none other than Goku and his ability to fly without wings!!" Rainbow said dramatically. The crowd, as well as Rainbows, were stunned silent at this proclamation. Twilight and the rest of their friends took this opportunity to talk to their cyan companion.

"Rainbow darling, you do know that it's impossible for anypony without wings and magic to fly right." Rarity said with a strained smile as her eyes alternate from the crowd and her friend.

"Rainbow! What in the hay do Ya thinking to sprout such malarkey?! You're looking crazier than a pig chasing its tail." Applejack scolded.

"Um, well, maybe it's not as crazy as we think it is. Goku's metal home can fly, Guru can fly as well. So maybe Goku has a special device that lets him fly. If you don't mind me saying." Fluttershy said.

"Girls, let's all be reasonable here." Twilight cuts into the conversation. "So far, there has been no evidence contrary to what we already learned from Goku that would suggest he's able to fly without the use of his ship. Granted, what Fluttershy said is plausible. Goku must have some device capable of flight. His world is so technologically advanced that I wouldn't be surprised if pigs could fly." Twilight said.

"I saw him do it with my own two eyes; he said he uses that wacky Ki energy. Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle saw him too. Didn't they tell you two?" Rainbow asks as she turns to Applejack and Rarity.

"Oh, I just figured Sweetie Belle was far too excited from her latest visit." Rarity said.

Rainbow turns her gaze on Applejack, who was silent at the moment. "When Applebloom talked about it, I saw that she wasn't fibbing, but that's a mighty big pill to swallow, so I kinda put it on the back burner, and I was gonna ask Goku when he came in for work," Applejack explains.

Rainbow let out a groan at this. "But isn't that like lying to yourself or not accepting the truth?" Rainbow challenges.

Applejack huffs at the jab to her element. "It's a truth I can't wholly accept till I see it with mah own eyes."

"Well, what do you think, Pinkie? Pinkie?" Rainbow and the girls started looking for their wayward hyperactive friend when they saw a note on the ground where she was standing. Twilight went to pick it up and read it aloud.



"Dear Friends, While you were all talking, I decided to head over to Goku's place and bring him here. I was so super duper excited to hear that he could fly that I just had to see for myself. So we should be coming overhead right about now. Love, Pinkie Pie."

"P.S, you all look like ants from up here." Twilight finished reading the letter, much to everyone's confusion.

"Geez, even her letters are random," Rainbow commented. "And what did she mean we look like ants?"

"Wheeeeeee!!!" A loud squeal of joy alerted everyone in the town hall. The ponies then looked to find the noise source, only to find something that made their collective jaws hit the ground.

"Look, up in the sky!" a mare stated.

"It's a Griffin!!" a colt called out.

"It's a blimp," a stallion said.

"No, it's Pinkie Pie and-- Goku?" Starlight said as she and everyone else's eyes widen in shock. There high in the sky was Pinkie Pie with her arms spread out like a bird while she was straddling on the back of none other than Goku. Pinkie was giggling like a pony gone made while Goku had a wide grin on his face. They circle the hall, taking in the bemused expressions of the ponies.

"Huh, I wonder what's got everyone so surprised?" Goku asks obliviously.

"Duh, you silly billy. They're all surprised that we're falling through the air." Pinkie informs as she returns to her pose.

"I don't see why that's a big deal. Those pegasi fly all the time, and I remember Starlight saying she could fly by levitating." Goku ponders.

"Oh, I got a great idea. Do a barrel roll!!" Pinkie said as her voice became monotonic and deeper.

Goku arched a brow at this request as he looked back at Pinkie to see her smiling face and pleading eyes. "Uh, okay. Just make sure to hold on tight" Goku complies with Pinkies and starts to spin like a barrel rolling down a hill. However, on the third rotation, Pinkie had a mischievous smile and loosened her legs. She began to fall while she was still giggling on her way to the ground. Goku notices this. "Uh oh, hang on!" He said as he flew after her. He disappeared using rapid movement to give himself an extra boost.

On the ground, everyone started to panic. Several Pegasi flew to intercept. However, they paused as Pinkie landed right in Goku's arms bridal style. They slowly descended and landed in front of the crowd of ponies who were making their best fish impression of opening and closing their mouths. Pinkie then leaps from Goku's arms, sporting a large ear-to-ear smile.

"Wow, that was fun, and what a great trust exercise," Pinkie chirped.

Goku chuckled himself. "How about next time you give me a little more warning, ok?" he said as Pinkie nodded vigorously. Soon, Pinkie's friends snapped out of their stupor, ran, and passed the crowd to speak to the two.

"W-well darling, it seems that Sweetie Belle was c-correct in her claims of you flying Goku." Rarity said shakily.

"I'm glad you were able to catch Pinkie. I was so worried." Fluttershy said, feeling relieved.

"I can't believe mah eyes. I mean, I saw it, but I can't believe it." Applejack said as the image of Goku flying kept replaying in her head. Then, she felt a tap on her shoulder and turned around to be greeted by a smug-looking Rainbow Dash that had her hands behind her back as she leaned forward towards her.

"So-- Do you accept the "whole truth" now," Rainbow said with a coy smile. Applejack wanted to retort, but she bit her lip and reluctantly nodded. Rainbow celebrated her victory with a fist pump. While the others gawked over Goku's ability, Twilight slowly walked up to him. Her mane and tail looked frazzled behind the measure. Her left eye twitched uncontrollably, and she wore a wide, crooked grin while her body trembled slightly. Twilight reached Goku and began patting him down as if she was searching for something.

"Twilight? Is everything alright?" Starlight asked while Twilight continued searching Goku's person.

"Oh, Drake, she's at again," Spike said with annoyance.

"Um, Twilight? I'm pretty sure I don't have any food on me if that's what you're looking for. Grandpa Gohan told me that it's a bad habit to stuff food in my clothes." Goku said. Twilight finally stopped her search and faced Goku.

"Oh, excuse me, Goku, I was trying to find the device that you're using to attain and sustain flight. Fluttershy gives us the theory earlier, and I must agree that it's the only one that's the most sound. Unless- You have something to share with us." Twilight said with a strained voice. She still held her manic grin and twitchy-eyed features.

"Oh right, I guess I never really said that I could fly using my Ki energy. Haha, sorry about that." Goku said as Twilight nodded slowly at this.

"Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Goku, you really shouldn't be so absent-minded. Now I have to add this to my notes on Ki energy. I suppose I'm to blame as well. I haven't been spending as much time with you as I have with Dr. Briefs. You're both such great treasure coves of knowledge, and I didn't mean to play favorites or make you feel left out. So we'll have to rectify that immediately." Twilight said as she summoned a few books, notepads, ink, and quills for documentation. "Now, let's begin, shall we?" Before they said anything else, a rainbow blur zipped in between Goku and Twilight.

"Not so fast, Twilight!" Rainbow called out, snapping Twilight out of her trance. "We aren't here for another egghead study season. We're here to find out which is faster, Ki or Wings?!!" Rainbow said as she flared out her wings in a challenging manner.

"I gotta agree with Rainbow Dash on this one. I think a close race sounds exciting." Goku said confidently. Twilight, however, held a distraught expression.

"But-but-but, think of the research. Surely, we can postpone till I can--"

"Come on, Twilight," Spike cuts Twilight off. "The race is way more fun than pulling all-night research and note organizing. Plus, we can always do that later,"

"He's right, darling. Everypony here came for a race unlike any other. And this one most certainly fits that bill." Rarity said.

"Pretty please, Twilight, let Sonny and Dashie race. I wanna throw the winner a huge congratulations party." Pinkie pleaded with her lavender friend with big puppy dog eyes. Twilight tried her best to fight it, but it was no use.

"...Fine," Twilight reluctantly said before she snapped her attention to Goku. "But I want a full detailed description of your flying ability, and I will be watching this race very closely."

Rainbow smiled brightly and flew back to the podium to address the crowd. She gestured for Goku to join her, to which he does so without hesitation. Goku floats over and lands right beside Rainbow. "Alright, Everypony, now for a reason, we're all here. The big guy and I here are going to take part in the race of the millennia. Here's how the layouts will be; we will be flying a total of three laps, but each lap will be different from the last. The first lap will be here in Ponyville, where we will do a once-over of the entire town. The second lap is where we will enter the ghastly gorge. From there, the final lap will involve us going to and from Canterlot; the first one to complete all the laps and land in front of Castle Friendship will be known as the fastest flyer. Sound good to you?" Rainbow said as she shot a cocky look towards Goku.

Goku smirks at this and returns the gesture. "That sounds great. Just one question, which way is ghastly grog?" Goku said as he laughs sheepishly. Rainbow just facepalmed.







[one hour later]


Rainbow Dash and Goku stood in front of Castle Friendship, performing some pre-race stretches, while Twilight had used her magic to display a monitor like a screen in front of Castle. The ponies of Ponyville were all sitting down in folding chairs, courtesy of Pinkie Pie, and were waiting for the race to begin.

"As everypony can see from this map display of Equestria," Twilight said as the screen flared to life. "Our two competitors will follow this highlighted route from Ponyville to Canterlot to back here again. When they complete these laps, the racers must fly through the cloud ring above us to be declared the winner." Twilight said.

"Say Twilight, what's with these weird wristbands you got us wearing?" Goku asks as he raised his hand and pointed to the orange band with a crystal embedded in it, whereas Rainbow's wristband was light blue.

"And where can I get a hold of them. Those bands are magnificent." Rarity squealed as Rainbow rolled her eyes.

"I'm glad you asked Goku. Those bands will act as a receiver for my spell that will display your positions to the crowd in real-time so we can catalog every piece of data you will be providing for us today." Twilight beamed. However, the rest of the town gave Twilight a deadpan stare. Twilight smiled sheepishly before correcting herself. 

"I-I mean so we can all enjoy a fantastic race between you two, haha. Anyway, one last reminder. This race is all about speed, agility, and maneuverability. There will be no intentional sabotage of one another, and do not teleport in any way, or else the offending party will face disqualification. Any questions?"

"Yeah, when will you quit flapping your muzzle so we can start? I wanna hurry and win this so I can catch my afternoon nap," Rainbow arrogantly said, causing Twilight to huff at the rude comment.

"Racers, take your positions," Twilight said as both Goku and Rainbow got into a coaching position. Finally, Pinkie Pie came up with a checkered flag. "On your marks..."

"I hope you didn't have a big breakfast cause you gonna be eating my dust!" Rainbow said confidently.

"I see you're very confident. But you might not feel that way after you lose!" Goku said with equal confidence.

"Get set..." Twilight continued as Pinkie raised the flag.

The crowd waited with bated breath as both Goku and Rainbow Dash stared intently forward. "GO!!" Twilight yelled as Pinkie waves the flag. Both racers sprinted past Pinkie, causing her to spin like a tornado as they continued to run down their paths. After a few moments longer, Rainbow flared her wings and took to the skies with a mighty flap. Goku followed suit as he jumped from the ground and started flying.

"And off they go folks. The two racers are neck and neck as they start their lap around Ponyville." Pinkie Pie said as she stood on the podium with a megaphone.

"Say Pinkie, mind if I announce too?" Spike asked. Pinkie smiled and pulled out another megaphone from her mane, and handed it to Spike.

"Now, back to the action. We see that Goku and Rainbow Dash are rounding the residential area. They both flying pretty low while crisscrossing between the houses. So Spike, whose your odds-on favorite to win this race?" Pinkie asked.

"Well, normally, I would say Rainbow Dash, but when I think back to that ghoul encounter, then I'd have to say Goku," Spike said.

"Betting on the new kid, huh? That's a gutsy move. But Rainbow is in the Wonderbolts, and she has a home-field advantage. So my money is on our resident speedster." Pinkie said. Meanwhile, The racers continued to zip through the residential area.

"Ha, it looks like he can keep up with me but let's see him do this..." Rainbow said to herself. She saw two houses coming up that had a narrow space between them. Rainbow smirks, and the line's herself up with the gap. Goku looks on quizzically at what the Pegasus is trying to do. As they neared the two buildings, Rainbow turns sideways and quickly slips through space. "Yes, beat that!" Rainbow said. Unfortunately, Goku had to stop in mid-air and fly over the two homes.

"Darn it!" Goku cursed as Rainbow now had the lead. "Haha, that was a nice one," he said as he tried to regain some lost ground.

"Ouch, that's gotta be rough." Spike comments.

"You said it; Spike, Rainbow Dash now has the lead as she makes her way past Sugar Cube Corner." Pinkie said.

"That was a good maneuver she pulled off." Starlight said as she sat next to Twilight and her friends.

"That's just what you would expect from our Rainbow Dash," Twilight said.

"Yeah, even in a race, she still finds the time to show off." Applejack said while shaking her head.

"Yay, Rainbow Dash, you can do it. Do your best, Goku yay." Fluttershy cheers softly. 

Goku was quickly gain on Rainbow Dash as they were coming up on the schoolhouse. Rainbow proceeded to zigzag through the playground, fly up to the slide, and between the jungle bars. Goku chose to jump from the school onto the seesaws. Then he uses it as a springboard to swing off the pull-up to catch up to Rainbow. 

"Those were some awesome moves but still not awesome enough to beat me," Rainbow said to Goku.

"Thanks. You're not too bad yourself. But it's not over yet." Goku said. 

"Both racers are showing off some amazing moves as they have just completed the Ponyville lap and are now heading to the dreaded ghastly gorge ooooooo~," Pinkie said as she added some spooky sound effects.

"This is the point of the race where things get a lot harder. So I hope they can mind their surroundings." Spike said.

The racers enter the mouth of the gorge. The ample space enables both parties to fly side by side. Rainbow felt right about this part of the race as she flown through numerous times before and when she chose a tank as her pet. Rainbow was able to memorize all the danger the chasm held, which would undoubtedly be the advantage. But knowing the threat still isn't the same as avoiding it and would have to tread lightly. The two follow the path to a narrow passage that seems to be blowing wind outwardly. Goku and Rainbow entered it a gust of wind immediately bombarded them. Rainbow Dash caught a powerful wind gust that pushes her back a few feet. Her misfortune allowed Goku to take the lead as he did not have wings that the wind would hinder.

"See Ya Later," Goku yelled back as he cleared the passageway.

Rainbow Dash gritted her teeth and snorted as she fought past the wind current. Finally, she made it out the passageway to find that Goku now had the lead and headed right for the moray eels nests. Back at Ponyville, the inhabitants were watching with great fascination.

"Looks like Rainbow Dash caught a snag by way of air current, and she has some major ground to cover." Pinkie said.

"And it looks like Goku is entering the quarry eels nest. He'll have to be careful here." Spike added.

Cheerilee and her students took the day off to watch today's events. She turned to her class and saw all the fillies and colts jumping in their seats. 

"This is so cool." A colt said.

"I want Goku to win." A Fillie said.

"No way Rainbow can't lose. She's a Wonderbolt." A light blue pegasus with a dark blue mane said.

"Who cares? They're both losers. I could fly a circle around both of them." Rotten core said with a cocky grin.

"Then why don't you fly through ghastly gorge?" Diamond Tiara taunted.

"Ha, I would if my wings weren't tired," Rotten said.

"Translation: I'm too much of a chicken." Silver Spoon chastises as Rotten Core begins to fume in anger.

"Class, behave yourselves and just enjoy the race." Cheerilee scolded as the class quietly went back to observing the race. "Thought, I will admit. This race is spectacular," she said.

"It most certainly is." a new voice said, causing Cheerilee to turn her head and spot a unicorn with charcoal black fur, green eyes, and green-blue. She wore a slender black dress and black shoe slippers.

"Oh, I'm sorry. You startled me. You seem to be new here; have you come to visit the town?" Cheerilee asks politely to the new mare.

"Why yes, I am visiting. I'm also looking for somepony." The unicorn then turns her gaze back to the magic screen.

"That's very nice. I hope you find this pony. Oh, and my name is Cheerilee." Cheerilee happily said as she extended her hand.

"It would seem I already found that somepony." the mare said ominously. "And you may refer to me as Chrsyaline," she said as she shook Cheerilee's hand.

Back with the racers, Goku was flying dangerously close to the large holes on the opposite side of the gorge. "Huh, that's weird. I'm picking up multiple power levels coming from these holes, but they're too dark to see into." Goku flew slightly closer to one of the holes. At that moment, a large pair of eyes glowed in the dark, followed by a set of razor-sharp teeth that dipped with saliva at the prospect of dining on this new prey. Goku barely had seconds to react as the broad set of fangs lunged forward in an attempt to swallow him whole. He flew upwards while splitting his legs to avoid the attempt at his life. Goku soon found himself staring at the eyes of the eel, which narrowed in annoyance. Goku laughed sheepishly and jumped off the aggravated eel. However, the noise from the first eel woke the others, and they all tried to take a bite out of Goku as he flew by.

"Looks like Goku had made friends with the eels of Ghastly Gorge, and they came out to say hello." Pinkie said while Spike gives her a blank stare.

"I don't think Goku likes their form of greetings, Pinkie," Spike said dryly.

"Eeeh!, Whoa!, Yikes! Why are there even eels coming out from the cliff walls on dry land?" Goku yelled out to no one in particular as he continued to evade the eels. Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash took this opportunity to bypass the eels nest while Goku had them distracted. She laughed at the comical way Goku dodges the eels.

"I hope you don't mind if I win while you play with your friends," Rainbow called out as she flew into the final part of the gorge.

"HEY!" Goku yelled out in frustration. Finally, he manages to slip away from the eels and flew faster to catch up.

"Goku says goodbye to his new friends and tries to make up the lost ground. Both racers are now nearing the exit of Ghastly Gorge, but they better tread carefully as that portion of the Gorge is known for rock slides." Pinkie informs the crowd.

Sure enough, rocks began tumbling down from above and onto Goku and Rainbow. However, Rainbow Dash remained undeterred as she skillfully dodges and weaves past the incoming boulders. "I am so not getting stuck in here again." She said to herself.

Goku elected to not only dodge but to deflect away any rocks that came his way. Thanks to his senses, he had no problem predicting where the stone would fall. As well as keep his pace with Rainbow. Rainbow looks back in astonishment at Goku's feat. However, that proved to be a mistake as a rather large boulder descended upon her. Goku notices this and moves to stop it.

"Yah!" He lets out a mighty yell and punches the boulder, shattering into pieces, while Rainbow watches. "You should try to be more observant. Bye." Goku lectures before he shoots Rainbow a grin and flies off. Rainbow's only reply was to snort and take off close behind Goku.

"Holy rock bashing Spike! Do you think Goku worked at a rock farm before this? I'm sure Maud, Limestone, and Marb would love him." Pinkie said.

"Yeah, that was pretty cool, and now both racers are entering the final lap," Spike said excitedly.

"Let's get a few comments from the audience." Pinkie said as she and Spike went over to their friends first. She stops in front of Fluttershy, who in turn made an eep sound at the sudden attention. "So Fluttershy, how are you like the race so far?"

"W-well, it's been amazing. Rainbow and Goku are doing well." Fluttershy said.

"And do you have a favorite to win?" Pinkie asks as she got a little closer.

"Oh um, I would like it if they both won. At least that way, nopony would feel bad." Fluttershy said hopefully.

"That would be ideal, darling, but this is Rainbow we are talking about." Rarity chimed in.

"Darn tooting', no way that mare will settle for anything less than winnin'," Applejack added.

"But Goku seems like the type to win also," Spike said thoughtfully.

"O-oh, that's right, well I guess I would um want Rainbow to w-win. But Goku's trying hard too, so I just..." Fluttershy trailed off into a mumbling rant as she hid behind her mane. Pinkie then moves to Twilight. 

"How about your opinion, Twilight?" Pinkie asks.

"Both racers seem very physically capable, and this next lap will have no more obstacles to hinder them. This segment will surely be a test of speed." Twilight said analytically. "Although Goku has shown amazing prowess, my money's on Rainbow to come out on top,"  she said proudly.

"You heard it here, folks, the Princess of Friendship has given her blessings to our favorite rainbow-maned pegasus. With this kind of support on Rainbow's side. Can Goku overcome these odds? Let's watch." Pinkie said as the crowd cheers loudly.

Goku and Rainbow Dash were fly quickly through the air. There was no more bantering or taunting between the two. Just a real focus on their task. They were rapidly on the approach to Canterlot as both of them tried to gain the lead. Goku couldn't help but marvel at the beauty of the nation's capital. He made a mental note to tour the city when he had the chance. On the other hand, Rainbow didn't partake in sight-seeing partly because she's been to Canterlot a few times and mostly because she was waiting for this leg of the race.

As they rounded the mountaintop, Rainbow began to pick up more speed. Her body tensed, and her mental focus became sharper. Goku notices this sudden change in Rainbow's posture. He felt her power level build up, but, more importantly, he saw the air around her form into a Mach cone. Rainbow turns back to Goku with a cocky grin.

"Just one last question before I win this..." Rainbow said with a cocky expression.

Goku raised an eyebrow and had a bewildered look at this declaration. "And what is it?" he asks, but he may soon regret asking that.

Rainbow's cocky smile grew wider as she faced forward and yelled out. "ARE YOU READY TO TASTE THE RAINBOW?!!"

"Wha--" whatever Goku was going to stay fell on death ears as the cone around Rainbow Dash grew narrow. Instantly after that, Rainbow explodes forward with newfound speed. An ear-splitting boom was followed by a brilliant flash of rainbow colors that shot out in all directions. The prismatic shockwave seems to go on forever, and it was quite the visual spectacle. Or it would be for Goku if the sudden boom and flashing colors hadn't momentarily stunned him. While still maintaining his current speed, he soon recovers to watch the aftermath of Rainbow Dashes Sonicrainboom.

"Whoa, amazing! Look at her, go!" Goku comments as he watches Rainbow Dash make a beeline back to Ponyville with a rainbow trail following her. "That's some technique she pulled off. She has me beat there, Although...." Not one to be left behind, Goku began charging his Ki.

Back in Ponyville, the Ponyville began to cheer wildly for Rainbow Dash as victory is all but guaranteed. "Look at that ponies—the legendary Sonic Rainboom in all its beautiful glory. Goku was practically blown away by Rainbow Dashes' best move. I don't he'll be able to recover from that." Pinkie Pie states. The rest of her friends looked on proudly.

"Great, we'll never hear the end of this." Applejack said ruefully.

"I can't believe I once tried so hard to stop something so breathtaking!" Starlight said in awe.

"Yes, it is, and I don't think I will ever grow bored with it, no matter how many times I see it," Twilight said.

Fluttershy, although happy for Rainbow, couldn't help but feel saddened for Goku's loss. Rarity picked up on her friends' feelings and went to console her. "Don't feel too bad, darling. Goku gave a valiant effort as any real knight would," she said to her friend. "I know what may cheer him up. A nice big hug and a rather large portion of food should do the trick."

"I think that sounds lovely." Fluttershy agreed.

Over in Ms. Cheerilee's seat, the fillies were cheering madly for Rainbow Dash's apparent victory. "Well, you have to admire Son Goku's character for going as far as he did," Cheerilee said thoughtfully.

Crystalline let out a frustrated sigh. "Typical. Of course, that Rainbow-maned rat wins," she said softly for no one to hear.

"See, I knew she would win. Nopony can beat a Wonderbolt." the dark blue maned pegasus colt said.

"I guess you were right, Rumble." A red-maned filly with cream-coated fur said.

"You said it, Twist," Pipsqueak added.

"Of course, that hairless ape would lose. Like anything without wings could be something with wings. The monkey should have stayed in its cage." Rotten Core rudely said. 

Those comments quickly railed up the Sugar Lumps and the CMC. "Mr. Goku still tried his best, and he could easily outfly most pegasi," Applebloom said.

"He's faster than you." Silver Spoon added.

"So what if he didn't win. He still showed that he's unique," Sweetie Belle continued.

"How many ponies are you friends with that can fly without magic or wings? Zero! That's what I thought." Diamond Tiara taunted.

As her classmate made a commotion, Scootaloo remained quiet. For some reason, she felt like the race wasn't over. She looked intently at the screen, then over the horizon. Scootaloo saw a twinkle of light that she knew was Rainbow Dash coming toward the town as she continued to look until a second twinkle appeared behind the first. It was at that moment she jumped out of her seat.

"EVERYPONY LOOK!!!" She yelled and pointed to the second twinkle. "I-it's GOKU!!!" The ponies were shocked at this declaration and followed the orange fillies gaze. First, they spotted the second twinkle, and then they turned back to the magic monitor screen. Sure enough, the image displayed Goku rapidly approaching Rainbow Dashe's position. A white aura was surrounding his body. It trailed behind him much like Rainbow.

"UNBELIEVABLE PONIES!!! Goku seems to be surrounded by some white fire-like aura. Not only that, but he already halfway caught up to Rainbow Dash!" Pinkie Pie exclaims.

"But, but, that would mean he did a Sonic Rainboom too." Spike pointed out as the rest of the ponies agreed.

"I know, right. This race truly has turned into a once-in-a-lifetime event." Pinkie Pie yelled out excitedly.

Rainbow was brimming with pride as she neared Ponyville. This event would be another chapter in her list of awesomeness that she managed to pull off. "Aw yeah, never mind being the fastest in Equestria, I'm like the fastest thing alive ever!" As Rainbow continued her mini celebrating, Goku had managed to catch up to her considerably. He leveled with her midsection. Rainbow felt a presence on her left side. She turns her head, and her jaw dislocates from her mouth. In all of his spike-haired, big toothy grin glory, Goku, who had finally caught her at head level, was now matching her Sonic Rainboom speed.

"I gotta admit, you surprised me with this technique, and I had a lot of fun today," Goku chirped before he donned a severe and confident expression. "But now it's time I win this." he proclaims as he started to outpace Rainbow's speed gradually.

Rainbow manages to snap out of her shock and put more effort into her Rainboom. "I won't go down that easy!" Rainbow said through a strained voice.

"That's the spirit," Goku yelled back.

The two racers fought over the lead, with neither side yielding to the other. They had now reached the outskirts of Ponyville. They soon passed by the train station, and the finish line lay ahead as they continued their struggle. Rainbow began to feel something, a feeling she would get after a hard workout session at the gym or practicing routines at the Wonderbolt headquarters. That feeling was fatigue. Rainbow's eyes widen in shock as she sees herself losing some speed. 

"N-no!! I shouldn't be this tired already. I-I!" Rainbow's voice got caught in her throat. 

"The racers are now in the home stretch. They are heading to the castle at maximum speed. It may be a photo finished." Pinkie said as ponies and her friends watch with anticipation.

"Come on, wings - *grunt* - m-move faster!!!" Rainbow gritted out, but no matter how hard she tried, her body would not heed her commands. Rainbow has always liked to push herself, but even she has her limits. She had never needed to do so with the Sonic Rainboom. She looked forward at Goku, who still seemed like he had yet to break a sweat despite everything in the race. Rainbow also noticed that she and Goku were neck and neck.

"They're about to reach the finish line," Spike exclaimed.

"And the winner is..." Pinkie trailed off for dramatic effect. She raised the check flag high above her head as Goku and Rainbow Dash got closer. Rainbow Dash was doing all she can at this point, but her body strained with exhaustion. Time seemed to have slowed down as they were now mere inches from the cloud ring. Finally, she slammed her eyes shut and waited for the inevitable.

"...I-I lost..."
> episode 15: Quest for the Senzu Beans.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Ponyville, 1:30 p.m. - Third Person POV]


"I-I lost..." was the only thought that came softly from Rainbow's mouth. The words and their implications reverberated throughout her skull. She could hardly process anything as both she and Goku flew past the cloud ring finish line.

Pinkie waved the flag feverishly as the racers blew past her. Finally, a flash went off, courtesy of a blue-furred white-maned mare named Photo Finish, when the athletes passed the finish line. They both shot upwards to avoid any injury and came to a stop as they hovered just above the castle. The spectator crowd was silent as they awaited the photo results while the racers slowly descended to the ground. Rainbow Dash collapsed to her hands and knees, panting heavily. She had worked herself to the bone before, but this time her fatigue has reached new heights. Rainbow slowly began to regain her breath as she took a glance over to Goku. Much to her chagrin and surprise, Rainbow discovered Goku seemed perfectly fine; there wasn't a beat of sweat or hint of exhaustion on his features. What's more, the fiery aura is still present.

"W-what the hay!? Isn't he even a little bit tired? I'm practically about to kill over, and he looks like he performs in 10 more races!" Rainbow said to herself. She lifted her head and noticed all her friends quickly approaching her along with Spike, the CMC, and the Sugar Lumps.

"Oh, my! Rainbow Dash, are you ok?" Fluttershy asks with concern as she looked down at her friend's exhausted form.

"Yeah, I-I'm fine," Rainbow said in between pants.

"Are you sure about that, darling? you look positively dreadful." Rarity said.

"Girls, really, I'm fine. Just let me stand--" Rainbow tried to rise to her hoofs, but a sharp pain rang out from her wings and spread throughout her back, causing her to wince.

"Whoa, there sugarcube. Best sit down for a spell. Ya worked yourself over pretty good." Applejack said. Rainbow reluctantly complies and sits back down. Fluttershy, in turn, moves behind her and tends to her wings. She starts to massage them and immediately notices how sore and swollen they are.

Twilight sees this as well and grimaces as Rainbow's wings pulsate. "I never thought I would see Rainbow pushed to this extent," Twilight said to herself. Then, she turned her attention to Goku, who casually approached the group. His white aura was still active as the ponies now stared at him in awe. 

Goku stops in front of Rainbow and holds out his hand in a gesture of goodwill. "Hey, you ok? That was a great race," he chirped. Rainbow pauses for a moment and stares at the aura surrounding him. Goku notices this and gives a light chuckle. "Don't worry, this just my aura. It's completely harmless,"

"You sure? Because it looks like your on fire." Spike commented as the fillies took tentative steps closer to Goku. They watch as the edges of aura flowed up from his feet to his head. Scootaloo was the only one brave enough to touch the ethereal flames. She placed her hand on Goku's leg and braced herself for the oncoming burning sensation. When the feeling never came, she pulled her back, and a small amount of the aura went with it. 

"Whoooa," Scootaloo said in amazement. Goku powered his Ki down, and his aura evaporated from Scootaloo's hands. She was naturally surprised by this and ran up to Goku with puffed-out cheeks. "Whadda do that for, Goku?" she said with a cute pout.

Goku laughs at the adorable sight, which in turn made Scootaloo angrier. Goku put his hands up defensively. "Ah, take it easy, Scootaloo. You'll be learning how to summon your aura soon enough," he said as Scootaloo immediately brighten up and fluttered her wings happily. "Say Pinkie, who exactly won the race?"

Pinkie's eyes widened at the question as she gasps and jumps into the air before finally zipping off into the crowd. Everyone was confused by the display until she came back moments later with a photo in hand. She brought out her megaphone again and addressed the crowd. "Wow! That was some of the best racing I have ever seen ponies. They were going so fast that I couldn't see who crossed the finish line first. But thanks to the amazing skills of Miss Photo Finish, we have the results - *GASP* - I don't believe this!!" Pinkie exclaims as she hands the photo to Twilight, who gasps and uses her magic to display the photo results on the magic monitor. The ponies were waiting eagerly as the picture became clear.

"Oh, great." Rainbow Dash said ruefully. She did not need to see the photo to know what happened; She was there after all. Rainbow could only splay her ears down and sank her head low in defeat. Her mane was small enough to shield her eyes. 

"IT'S A TIE!!!" everyone screamed out in unison.

Rainbow's head instantly snapped up with new vigor; her eyes were wide, and her mouth was agape. "What?!?! But I-I lost. I know I did. How..." Rainbow trailed as she tried to make sense of the news. Finally, she looked up at the magic monitor, and the answer was clear as day. Both she and Goku were aligned with one another as they flew through the cloud ring. While everyone was still processing this and stared intently at the photo, Rainbow glances over to Goku, who was also looking at the picture. He had his fists against his hips as well as a small smirk on his face. He felt Rainbow stare and look straight at her. The world around the two seems to fade out into a black void. Rainbow's eyes conveyed apparent confusion as she silently asked him why he would settle for a tie to race that he would have won without a shadow of a doubt.

Goku stares at Rainbow for a moment longer before a big cheerful grin spread across his face. Rainbow became even more perplexed at this. But then, Goku pointed behind her as the world around the two snapped back into focus. Rainbow looked around to see her friends all surrounding her, throwing praises her way.

"Congratulations, Rainbow Dash. You two truly performed spectacularly. I honestly never thought anypony would match your speed." Twilight complements.

"We keep forgetting that Goku isn't just anypony, darling." Rarity said.

"Yeah, like the fact that he's an alien and not a pony at all," Spike said snidely.

"I'm thrilled that my wish came true, and they both won. Now there will be no hard feelings." Fluttershy said happily.

"Yeah, it was super duper hard to announce and cheer at the same time. Especially when I wanted to cheer for both of you." Pinkie said as Goku joined the group.

"I gotta hand it to ya partner. You gave Rainbow a run for her money. We all thought for sure that Rainbow was faster than you." Applejack said.

"Haha, well, I'd be lying, for I'd said she didn't surprise me a few times. And technically speaking did outclass me in a few areas." Goku said, never losing his smile.

Rainbow Dash finally got up from the ground now that her wings stopped throbbing. She had a small scowl directed at Goku and march straight up to his face. "What do you mean I had you beat in a few areas? At the end of the race, you were--" 

"Hang on, let me explain further," Goku said as he cut Rainbow off at that moment. She let huff at the idea that Goku may have been holding back to spare her feelings. "You see, you're a lot more slender than I am, which means you don't have big muscles to slow you down. Not to mention, you're a lot more agile too. So there's no way I could've pulled off those moves you did earlier in the race. If there weren't any obstacles in the way and we both just raced in a straight line, then you would've had a much larger lead over me." Goku stated. None of the ponies present could find a flaw in his logic. 

Although he made some excellent points, Rainbow still wanted to ask what happened near the end of the race. However, Goku beat her to the punch and did some she honestly did not expect. He spoke inside her mind. "Hey, I know you wanna ask why I settled for the tie but does it matter?" Goku said in Rainbow's mind. Rainbow looked like she had seen a ghost, and suddenly she felt racked with endless curiosity at this new ability Goku had just shared with her. But those feelings vanished as she reminded herself that questions were Twilight's thing, not hers. So she decided to take advantage of this opportunity that Goku presented to get her answers.

"Of course it matters; you had me beat, so why not take the win? Why would you hold back? Do you think that I can't handle losing? I have lost stuff before." Rainbow replies with her thoughts. But she immediately backpedals as she tried to come up with examples of her loss in speed competitions. Sadly, nothing comes to mind. She mentally sighed before speaking. "I just don't like not being taking seriously."

"You got the wrong idea. If anything, you showed me the areas I still need to improve on. Also, I bet that was the first time you flew for so long with that rainbow technique, huh?" Goku said while Rainbow remained silent. "I'm pretty sure that I definitely would've lost to you if you were more experience with that technique. So it wasn't a matter of me holding back as it was more of a matter of me outlasting you in terms of stamina and endurance. After all, you experienced a fast hand how intense my training can get, haha." 

With that said, Goku cut off his link with Rainbow's mind. Rainbow stared at Goku again as she thought over the admittedly weird conversation she just had. After a few more moments, a smirk appeared on her face. Rainbow walked up to Goku and held up her fist to him. Goku got the gesture and bumped his fist with hers. "That was an awesome race. You might be just as awesome as I am." Rainbow said as all the ponies around her gasps. 

"For now anyway. You might be able to keep up with me, but only one of us can be the fastest. So expect another race real soon, big guy." she said with confidence. Although Rainbow felt compelled to say something else for some reason, she couldn't put her finger on it. But she was interrupted from her musing as Scootaloo came up.

"That was so awesome! You two were great. I still can't believe it ended in a tie." Scootaloo said excitedly. However, a new realization hit her. "Hang on, if you both tied, then who will be teaching me?" she asks, which caused Goku and Rainbow to pause. That is until Rainbow got an idea.

"Well, how about we both teach you. Trust me, Scoots, learning how to fly is way easier than learning what fancy tricks the big guy will show you. So you can study under him every day after school while you and I get flying practice on the weekends." Rainbow said as Scootaloo beams with happiness.

"Nice idea, Rainbow," Goku said.

"Of course it is, I thought of it. I hope you won't be sad when I prove who's the better teacher." Rainbow said with her trademark confidence. Goku merely chuckles at her competitive spirit. Pinkie Pie came up behind the two and dragged them up to the podium. They stood side by side as she addresses the crowd.

"Come on now, everypony. Let's a big hand for our two racers who put on a great show." Pinkie said as the crowd started cheering wildly, throwing whistles and shouting encores. Rainbow Dash, being humble as ever, began blowing kisses to the masses and doing some poses. Goku settled for putting his hands together and bowing in gratitude. His eyes fell on Fluttershy as he remembers he needed to talk with her. 

"Hey, Fluttershy," Goku said as he approaches her. "I need to talk to you about something important."

"Oh, hello, Goku. Congratulations on the tie. I'm glad things turned out this way. I don't even want to imagine what would have happened if either of the ones you lost. Especially Rainbow Dash, she likes to win." Fluttershy said with emphasis. "So what was this thing you needed to talk about, if you don't mind my asking."

"Yeah, I can imagine. Anyways, I wanted to ask you two things. The first is about this special soil that Zecora told you about that helped you save a flower. And the second is I need to know where I can find some meat around here."

"O-oh, you want some meat as in to um eat." Fluttershy squeaked out. She was suddenly feeling a tad bit nervous. "But I think you like the food that is available here?" she asks.

"Well, sure, I like the food that's here, but most of it is deserts, and I can't overeat of that stuff. Otherwise, I'll be as big as my ship." Goku said as Fluttershy giggles; imagining Goku as a big ball of fat that's the size of his home would be a sight to behold. "If I don't start to get the proper diet, then both my training and my body will suffer from it, so can you please help?" Goku asks.

Fluttershy was still slightly put off at the idea of anything other than some of her animal friends eating. But then she remembers meeting some carnivores when they came to see Princess Twilight, and they weren't wrong. Plus, she knows Goku is good, but Fluttershy never knew of any species that can eat meat and vegetables. "Well, if you need it to stay healthy, I do hold small storage for some of the more carnivorous critters at my cottage. I could spare some to you until you're able to get your own if that's okay, I mean." Fluttershy said.

"That's great. Which is it to your cottage?" Goku asks.

"It's just a little ways west of here near the Everfree forest in that direction. Why do you ask-- eep!" Fluttershy felt lifted off the ground. She soon discovered that Goku was now cradling her in his arms and was hovering in the air. Instincts took over as she clamps her arms around Goku's form.

Scootaloo notices Goku in the air with Fluttershy and addresses them. "Hey Goku, where are you heading now?"

"I'm just taking Fluttershy to her home so she could help me out with a problem I've been having. Stop by anytime tomorrow so we can start your training. See ya then." Goku said, and with that, he flew toward Fluttershy's cottage, leaving a perplexed crowd. 

"Huh, I wonder what problem he's been having that he would need Fluttershy's help?" Pinkie asks innocently.

Rarity brought her hand to her mouth in surprise. "You don't suppose...." she trailed off as she let the idea hang in the air. In her mind, it was merely too scandalous to imagine. But, unfortunately, some of the more "inclined" ponies got the message as well.

"Now, let's not jump to a conclusion, everypony," Twilight said as she tried to be the voice of reason.

"I agree with Twi. Plus, the guy is married, and Goku isn't the type to do- That!" Applejack said in Goku's defense. Although, she had to fight the urge to pull her hat over her face in embarrassment.

"I guess that makes sense, darling. Although, he has been here for some time without his significant other. Not to mention that she could be millions of miles away, and she would have no idea of what could transpire here." So rarity suggested as the vague idea started to rot in her head.

"Guys, this is Fluttershy we're talking about, you know. She would never do anything like that. So quit all this silly talk. Now, if you excuse me, I have to get better practice with my sonic rain-boom. Gotta dash." Rainbow said as she flew off.











[Fluttershy's Cottage.]




Goku landed right in front of Fluttershy's home. It was a humble, modest little home that fit Fluttershy perfectly. He gently places Fluttershy on her hoofs so that she may regain her composure. Fluttershy was dazed for a moment before she shook her head rapidly. She looked around the area and saw that she was at her home. She enters her house with Goku right behind her, and many different animals were scampering them.

"Hello, my little critters. I miss you all so much." Fluttershy said. Different animals such as ducks, squirrels, cats and dogs, a bear, and a rabbit all filled her cottage. They all jump around excitedly until they noticed Goku stand behind Fluttershy, watching the scene before him. The critters all tensed up at the sight of Goku and watch him cautiously. Fluttershy picked up on the sudden change of behavior. "Oh, I'm so sorry. I forgot to introduce my new friend to you all. Critters, this is Son Goku, but he prefers to be called Goku. He was the one who helped Spike and the girls, so please give him a warm welcome."

Goku saw that despite Fluttershy's kind words and reassurance. The animals were still wary of his presence. "I think they might feel a little nervous around, so if you could just get the food, and I'll be out of your hair," he said.

"Oh, I'm sure they'll warm up to you. These sort of things takes time. Now, wait right here while I will get your food." Fluttershy said she went to a door leading to her cottage basement, leaving Goku alone with the critters. Silence filled the humble abode as neither side approached the other. Goku flashed the critters a friendly and waved at them, hoping to make a good impression. However, this action seems to backfire as they caught a glimpse at his canines slightly. Goku tried a different by closing the gap between the critters and himself. He took very tentative steps to avoid spooking them.

"I'm sorry if I'm making you guys uncomfortable. But I would like it if we became friends, and I promise I won't eat any of you." Goku said softly. Goku's words seem to ease the tension with most critters, but the snow-white bunny still had doubts. Goku then sat down on the ground so he would not seem so imposing to them. Finally, the rabbit started to feel brave and approaches Goku. He stuck his head out and sniffed him a little. Finding nothing abnormal in Goku's scent, the rabbit moves closer until he hops up into his hands. Goku proceeds to gently pet the rabbit, which in turn relaxes under his touch. Soon the other animals make their way over to Goku and take up various positions around. The large bear laid on its belly behind him. The ducks nested on his shoulders. The cats and dogs sat in front of him, and a squirrel sat on his head.

"Here you go, Goku," Fluttershy said as she carried a brown basket filled with fish. "I can only spare a little fish since I haven't gone back to the lake recently. But, I can show you where it is if this isn't quite enough- Oh my." Fluttershy paused before the sight she was witnessing. All of her critters, even the most apprehensive ones, were all crowded around Goku. Fluttershy remained shocked until a warm smile appeared. "I guess you didn't need that much time after all. You even got Angel bunny to open up to you. Do you have a cutie mark for communication with animals, too?" she asks teasingly.

"I wouldn't say that, but growing up in the wilderness helps a bit. But, hey, is that all fish?" Goku asks as he spotted the basket.

Fluttershy nodded. "The fish are the only animals that are not sentient, so they're ok to eat. There's a creek not too far that has plenty of fish. But wasn't there something else you needed that Zecora told you about?"

"I wanted to ask you to escort me to the place where you got that special soil. Zecora said it has special properties that can grow any plant, which is good since I ran out of my Senzu beans. She said we should head out a week from now when the soil will be at its prime. So what do you say, you up for it?" Goku said.

"I'd be happy too." Fluttershy agrees.











[One week later]




A week had passed, and it was time to set out on the journey to the dragon's keep to acquire the soil needed for the Senzu beans. During that time, Goku had been teaching Scootaloo some basic stances in martial arts. She caught quicker than expected as she revealed that Rainbow had been showing some of her karate moves.

"Remember to focus on your breathing with each move you make," Goku advised as Scootaloo mimics his moves.

"Got it, but when are gonna get to the good stuff?" Scootaloo asks.

"That may take a little longer since we have to go through the basics first," Goku said, but Scootaloo looked dejected. "How about this? I'll let you tag along on my trip with Fluttershy to Dragon's keep. That sounds good?"

"That sounds awesome! Let's get going." Scootaloo said. Goku places her on his shoulders, and they flew off to Fluttershy cottage. Fluttershy was outside tending to her garden when a shadow cast over her. She looked up and saw Goku with Scootaloo on his shoulders.

"Hello Goku, hello Scootaloo." Fluttershy greeted

"Hiya Fluttershy, are you all set for our trip?" Goku asks.

"Hmm-hmm, I have the map with me. The journey won't take too long, and we should be back by dinner time." Fluttershy informs much to Scootaloo's dismay.

"Oh, pony feathers. That means we won't run into something cool." Scootaloo said as she frowns. Goku chuckles, and they were about to set off until he sensed a familiar presence.

"Hey Pinkie, do you want to come along too?" Goku asks while shouted up to the roof of Fluttershy cottage. Fluttershy and Scootaloo look up with confusion until a puffy pink mane stuck out from the roof's edge.

Pinkie climbs down the roof and stomps to Goku with a pout on her face. "How am I suppose to surprise you when you keep using your sonny sense to ruin them." Goku chuckles at her reply. "But since I'm done trying to surprise you, for now, I'll come along," she said as the group set out on the path to Dragon's keep.

"Um, Pinkie, how long were you on the roof?" Fluttershy asks to which Pinkie smiles.

"Oh, I was camping out up there to see if the rumors were true for about a week now." Pinkie answers nonchalantly.

"Err, what rumors?" Goku asks.

"You know, silly. The rumors that you and Fluttershy are having a fling." Pinkie said with a wiggle of her brows. Fluttershy turns beet red while Goku and Scootaloo look on with bewilderment.

"W-w-when did this happen?" Fluttershy asks with a mix of anger and embarrassment.

"Right after the race when you helped Goku with his problem." Pinkie replies. Fluttershy's complexion paled as she recounted the events. She became distinctly aware of how easy it would be to take the facts out of context.

"How does getting meat for my diet start rumors?" Goku asks obliviously.

"And what's a fling?" Scootaloo chimed in on the discussion.

"Meh, it doesn't matter now. Don't worry, you two. I'll clear the air once we get back." Pinkie said. The rest of the trip was uneventful as the group continued in silence. Unbeknownst to the group, a certain "pony mare" was tailing them.

"Aw, what a nice day for a walk to Dragon's keep. The perfect time for our little chat Son Goku." Crystalline said as she flared her horn and teleported to the groups' destination.

Meanwhile, Goku and company stoop in front of the cave they sought after. The entrance seems to resemble a dragon's mouth, and the inside was moist and damp. "So the soil is inside this cave?" Goku asks.

"That's right. I know it may look terrifying, but there isn't a reason to be afraid. The caves completely harmless." Fluttershy assures.

"Lame!! With a name like Dragon's keep, you would think there be a dragon in there or something." Scootaloo complained.

"There used to be lots of dragons that came here. The cave had all these gems and jewels that dragons love so much. But they didn't like sharing, so they fought all the time until it was all gone," Pinkie informs as the others gave her a quizzical look. "What? I read more than just cookbooks, you know." 

"In any case, you all stay out here, and I'll get the soil. We should play it safe since we don't want to run into any dragons." Goku said as the group did as instructed.

"Pfft, I'm you would be able to handle any dragon that tries to pick a fight," Scootaloo said confidently. Goku gave her a thumbs up in response and entered the cave.

"Now, let's see- Zecora said the sold is near the end of this cave where there would be a hole on the ceiling. The rays from the sun would hit the ground, and the soil would glow in an ambient color." Goku continued to walk through the cave until he reached the spot where a patch of dirt lay. Above it was the hole in question, and after a few moments, the sun's rays shine through it. The light from the rays causes the soil to admit a shimmering golden glow. Realizing that this was his objective, Goku took out a jar that Fluttershy brought and began to fill it up.

"Here we are, one jar of dirt. Now I need to get it back to Zecora." Goku was about to leave until he picked a strange power level that he hadn't felt for some time. "You can come out now. I know I'm not alone," he said.

"Well, well well, aren't we perceptive. But I must ask, just what's so special about a jar of dirt? Such a waste of time. I feel that someone of your skills should serve a better purpose." A voice called from the shadows of the cave. Soon the light revealed a figure to be a bug-like pony. Goku's eyes widen in surprise as the mare in front of him shares a strong resemblance to those other bug ponies he met.

"You're just like those two bug ponies that met in the forest a while ago," Goku said in surprise.

Chrysalis scoffs at being referred to as a bug. "I see somepony neglected to tell to hold proper mannerisms while in the presence of a queen. No matter, though, I can't fault you for your ignorance. That has proven to be your best quality." Chrysalis said as her horn began to glow.

"Why would that be my best quality?" Goku asks, unaware of the growing danger.

"It allows me to do- THIS!!!" Chrysalis said as her horn lit up the entire cave. Goku shields his eyes from the bright green flash until it begins to die down. Chrysalis stood triumphantly at how easily her plan succeeded. "Yes, I do find a strong, capable drone to be a worthy addition to my hive. And with you on my side, the changelings will reign uncontested." Chrysalis let out a peal of crackling laughter as soon all her dreams of conquest and revenge will soon come to fruition.

"Ooh, so you're called Changelings. I guess that explains why you were made earlier. I know I wouldn't want to call it a bug. Sorry about that." Goku said. Chrysalis ceased her laughing and stared blankly at Goku, who stared back. A long silence echoes throughout the cave until Chrysalis spoke up.

"W-what trickery is this? That spell should have to place you under my control," Chrysalis said in a panic. She quickly put her hands to the muzzle in an attempt to silence herself.

"If this is about me entering your home uninvited, then I'll leave right now," Goku said as he began to walk away. Chrysalis ran up in a fit of panic and grabbed Goku by the arm, thus stopping him from leaving. Goku looks at her curiously before speaking. "Is there something else you wanted?"

Chrysalis cleared her throat and straightened out her dress. "Why yes, there is something I want. I do apologize for my earlier behavior. I did not know if you were a threat. However, that's hardly an excuse. Let me introduce myself. I am Queen Chrysalis, ruler of the Changeling hive. And who might you be? You certainly aren't like anypony I've might before~" she said seductively. Chrysalis knew she had to change tactics if she wanted to add Goku into her ranks. So she would use her feminine wiles to entice Goku into swearing loyalty to her.

"My name's Goku. It's nice to meet you, Chrysalis." Goku chirped.

"Hmmm, Goku~, It's such a strong and exotic name," Chrysalis said in a sultry tone. She circled Goku with a gentle sway in her hip. "Tell you what, Goku, I will make you an offer. Join me, rule by my side as the Changelings king. There will be nothing that will be out of your reach. Nopony one will be able to stop us. And you will be able to fulfill your wildest....desires~" Chrysalis proposed, raising her thigh slowly against Goku's leg to emphasize her last remark. She used her magic to pick up Goku's emotions. Chrysalis had expected to find emotions such as lust, greed, and pride. Anything that would confirm her efforts of gaining a new pawn. What she did not expect to find was only a single emotion, namely confusion. Yes, there were others she could feel, but this one was the strongest. Chrysalis looks up at Goku to find a bewildered expression staring back at her.

"Thanks for the offer - I guess - but I don't want to be a king, and I pretty much have everything I could back on Earth. Plus, Chi-Chi would be furious at me if I became a king and didn't return home." Goku said. At first, Chrysalis was stunned silent. No being on Equis was immune to her charms. Heck, one of her ancestors once ensnared a dragon to her whims. However, Chrysalis regained her lost composure after hearing Goku mention someone she believed to be his wife. With this in mind, Chrysalis tried a different angle.

"Chi-Chi would be mad, would she? But Goku..." Chrysalis trailed off as she morphed her form into Chi-Chi. "I'm right here, honey," Chi-Chi said.

Goku was shocked at the moment, and Chrysalis believed she finally had the edge until Goku's shocked expression morphed into one of amazement. "Wow, no way! You have the same ability as Oolong and Purah."

Taken aback again, Chrysalis was nearly speechless. "You know of other shapeshifters?" She asks as she dropped her disguise.

"Yep, they're two of my best friends. Although, Oolong wasn't as good as Purah when it came to changing forms. You seem to have a knack for though. I couldn't even pick up you Ki when you changed." Goku said as Chrysalis just stared blankly at him. "Well, this has been fun, but I gotta get back to my friends," he said as he turned away from Chrysalis.

Chrysalis started to grow frustrated. In all her years as queen, she never encountered a being immune to her mind control spell, unfazed by her charms, and completely disregarded her shapeshifting. She felt rejected as a mare and disrespected as a queen and Changeling. Chrysalis had half a mind to attack while the fool had his back turned. But she quickly thought against it. She still had one more card to play. A method exemplifies the very paradigm of what it means to be a Changeling that no other species could hope to equal. Chrysalis had the best weapon she could muster, the power of deceit.

"Oh, and by your friends, you mean those ponies waiting outside?" Chrysalis said as she got Goku to stop.

"Yeah?" Goku said.

"I wouldn't exactly call the ponies any friends of mine. I scarcely believe that anything that's not a pony would say the same." Chrysalis said.

"Why would they say that? The ponies have been pretty friendly to me." Goku said in defense.

Chrysalis gave a curt snort in disgust. "Have they now? Think about it, did will they welcome you with open arms? Did they look past the obvious differences and regard you without suspicion or mistrust? They may claim to love and tolerate, but their friendship only extends to one of their own. Sure they like you now, but in actuality, they're just waiting for you to slip up." Chrysalis said venomously.

Goku said nothing as he took in her words. He read her reactions and piece together that something happened between her and the ponies. "So what exactly happened between the Changelings and the Ponies?" 

Chrysalis's face was neutral, but she was smiling inwardly. The seeds of doubt are beginning to grow. "The same thing that most likely happens to you. We came seeking aid and friendship from the Ponies. But all we got was fear and rejection. They saw us as monsters incapable of coexisting with them, and they cast us out. I tell you this now because I wish to spare you this fate and fall victim to their demonization." Chrysalis said as she gave her best pleading look. 

Goku remained silent, and Chrysalis took this as a sign that her words had hooked him. However, once again, she was surprised by what he did next. "Thank you for the warning, but I think you might be mistaken. I have been around the Ponies for a while and, we may not have had the best of greetings; we eventually came to an understanding. But, I think that if you gave them another chance, then you'll see that the Ponies and Changelings can coexist."

Chrysalis was having trouble deciding if Goku was a hopeful optimist or a pompous fool. "Bah! You have only known them for a few weeks at best. You have no idea how they truly are." 

"That may be true but know that you and your Changelings won't get the help you need if you keep to yourselves," Goku said as Chrysalis stared at him wide-eyed. "And if you like, I'd be happy to help you. Until then, I'll see you later."

Chrysalis stood there dumbfounded. How did he pick up on the current plight of her subjects? Had she somehow let it slip out? From what Chrysalis could gather from this meeting is that Goku was a carefree, aloof fool. But perhaps there was more to him than she realizes. Chrysalis would have to speak with her cohort about this. "Goku," she called out to him, and Goku turns around. "I will take what we discussed under advisement. I suggest you do the same. Although, be a dear and leave this conversation between us." and with that, Chrysalis lit up her horn and teleported away. 

Goku made his way outside the cave where the girls were waiting. "Goku, what took you? You were in there for like ever." Scootaloo said.

"Oh my, I hope you're not hurt or anything," Fluttershy said as she checked him over for injuries.

"Did you meet any new friends in there? Do they like parties?" Pinkie asks.

"I did meet someone, but she'd rather hold off on the parties until she ready. So let's head back." Goku said as the group made their way back to Ponyville.
> episode 16: Gauntlet of Fire(Ad)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Ponyville - Goku's Ship - Twilight's POV]


"It's impossible!" I said.

"I beg your pardon, Ms. Sparkle." Dr. Briefs said, sounding slightly offended.

"I'm sorry if I caused you any offense. But I can't fathom what you're trying to tell me with these- capsule was it?" I asked as I analyze the two items in question.

Dr. Briefs started chuckling. "You can't fathom the purpose of my capsule, you say? Why ever not, my dear. So here you are, standing in the most technologically advanced machinery on your planet, having a conversation with an alien no less, and having made an acquaintance with another; who is currently speaking with one of your friends. After everything you witnessed up to this point, this is what finally stumps you. I must say I expected more from my esteemed extraterrestrial colleague." Dr. Briefs scolded me playfully, and I let out a huff of indifference. While it might just be prudent to doubt Dr. Briefs' word at this junction of our meetings, I was having difficulty grasping just what it was he was trying to explain.

"Perhaps you can go over their functionality again?" I asked.

"Very well. What you are holding at the moment is two of my prized achievements here on Earth. These capsules act as storage containers for various items. It is the ultimate tool of convenience to gaining quick and reliable access to virtually anything. Not to mention that it's completely travel-sized so that you could have them right on your person. Even this ship can transform into a capsule," Dr. Briefs said, and I stared at him skeptically. 

"See, that's why it's impossible. This ship stands at roughly the same height as any of the cottages in Ponyville. How can something this large possibly be reconfigured into a two-inch long capsule WITHOUT any magic any involved?" I asked him.

"Hmmm, I believe a demonstration is in order. Just press down on the top of the capsule and then throw it to the ground. But be quick about it. I would not recommend holding for longer than 30 seconds." Dr. Briefs informs me. I did as instructed and toss the capsule to the ground. The moment it impacted against the surface, it exploded into smoke, and two strange items appeared. "There, you see, completely possible." 

My eyes went wide-eyed as I tried to stutter out a response. "B-but how?" I asked, completely bewildered.

"The smoke you saw moments isn't truly smoke at all. But, in fact, nanomachines. Their purpose is to break an object at the molecular level and reshape them into a capsule form and vice-versa. It took me a few years to manufacture them. It was rather ambitious, but I would say the results were quite revolutionary and lucrative." So Dr. Briefs said with no small shortage of pride in his words. 

"I will admit that what you created here is truly mindblowing, and I can't fully comprehend it either. But there have been far more difficult fields in magic that even I still have trouble grasping. So I suppose there's still much to learn from both magic and technology." So I said, and Dr. Briefs chuckles.

"Right you are Ms. Sparkle, and should you ever find yourself visiting Earth. I would love to help you in this endeavor." DR Briefs said.

"I would like nothing less," I said while smiling warmly. I then turned my attention back to the two items that came out of the capsule. One was a bright red pole in a cylinder sheath, and the other was a green and red fan. "By the way, Dr. Briefs, what are these two items? I'm picking trances of magic emanating from them."

"Oh, those items belong to Goku. Bulma was keeping them at our home for study. I believe the names are "Power Pole" and the "Banshou Fan." According to my daughter, They are tools of some sort that Goku wielded during their travels. However, their purposes still elude me, so you will have to speak to Goku about it. I packed them up so that Goku may be better used on Namek rather than gathering dust on Earth. Would you mind delivering them to him for me?" Dr. Briefs asks.

"Not a problem, Dr. Briefs; Goku's currently with Rarity and Spike at the Boutique. She also wanted to outfit Goku in some clothing for the upcoming Grand Galloping Gala. I was going to head to Castle Friendship to have tea with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. I'll send a letter to Spike inviting them over." I said, and Dr. Briefs broke out in laughter.

"Really? Our dear boy Goku in a tux as well as attending a highly sophisticated social gathering. Now that is a truly mind-blowing prospect." Dr. Briefs said as he continues laughing. I couldn't help but giggle myself. Goku is not the type to dress formally.

"It will certainly be an interesting sight to see Goku out of his training Gi," I said.

"Just assure that the dear boy doesn't embarrass himself or others." Dr. Briefs said.

"You have my honor as the Princess of Friendship," I said as I performed a slight courtesy. I was about to head out when I notice the second capsule in the case. "One last thing, Dr. Briefs. What's in the second capsule here?" I asked as I proceeded to activate the second capsule, and a chest appears.

"That chest contains a few of my daughters' side projects. I'd imagined Planet Namek to be completely devoid of anything remotely technology. So I pack this so she would have something to tinker with." Dr. Briefs said. I saw many appliances that were far beyond my limited understanding. But one thing that caught my eye was this strange headwear that resembles one of Vinyl's headphones. Only this one seems to have an odd visor attached to it. I picked it up and showed it to Dr. Briefs.

"Excuse me, Dr. Briefs, but what is this?" I asked.

"Aw, that would be the scouter Bulma acquired from one of the sayings that visited Earth. Supposedly it can measure and scan Ki energy." Dr. Briefs explained. At that moment, my jaw hit the floor.

"REALLY!? AMAZING! I HAVEN'T HAD MUCH LIKE WITH ANALYSING KI ENERGY WITH CONVENTIONAL MEANS SINCE IT'S SO FOREIGN TO EQUESTRIA. BUT WITH THIS SCOUTER, I CAN SOLIDIFY MY NOTES. MIND IF I BORROW THIS? NO? OKAY, I WILL SEE YOU TOMORROW. BYE!!" with that, I lit up my horn and teleported straight to the castle. I cannot wait to inform the princesses.

"My word!" Dr. Briefs exclaimed.







[Rarity's Boutique, Third-person POV]


"Rarity, how much longer am I supposed to stand here? Scootaloo will be heading to my shop soon," Goku said as he stood on the stage in the Boutique. Rarity currently measured him for his suit in preparation for the Gala.

"Not to worry, darling. We'll finish before you know it. But, first, I need to get an accurate read on your measurements." Rarity said as she continues caressing Goku's muscular frame.

"But you already took my measurements five times already." Goku pointed out.

"Yes, I have, darling. And in those five times, I've had a completely flawless suit torn apart by your bulging muscles at the slightest movement. Quite frankly, it was careless of me not to get the measurements correct the first time. Aw well, 6th times the charm." Rarity said.

"Rarity, wouldn't the measurements go faster if you used your magic instead of your hands," Spike said as he eyed the unicorn mare suspiciously.

"Ordinarily, I would Spiky-Wiky. But, unfortunately, I cannot rely on my usual methods due to Goku's alien biology, and I must take a more "hands-on" approach." So rarity said, but the look on Spike's face told Rarity that he wasn't buying it. Thinking quickly, Rarity made her over to Spike and scratches under his chin while batting her eyelashes. This move had the desired effect Rarity was looking for as Spike soon had hearts in his eyes and floated a few inches from the ground.

"Goodness me! I completely forgot to thank you two for helping procure those lovely gems in that dreadful, bat-filled cave for my next line. I do so appreciate it."

"Awww, it was no problem at all, my sweet," Spike said in a smitten tone. Rarity pulled her hand away from Spike and went back to measuring Goku. However, Spike suddenly felt an itching fit come on as he started scratching all over himself. 

Goku noticed this and grew concerned. "Hey Spike, are you ok? You're scratching yourself a lot, and what's with that glow?"

"Urgh! I don't know. I feel itchy all of a sudden." Spike said as he began to scratch against his hide vigorously. He started to move all around the Boutique to slate his itching but to no avail. Finally, Spike collapsed on the floor and started tossing and turning to relieve himself of the sensation. "Argh! It won't go away. I need help!" he pleaded.

"Oh, dear! Perhaps Twilight has an answer for this." Rarity said as she carries Spike in her aura. "Hurry, Goku. We must help Spike at once," she said as she bolted out the Boutique and headed toward Castle Friendship.

"Wait for me!!" Goku said as he fumbles to get out his dress pants and into his training Gi. 







[Castle Friendship]


"Thank you both for coming over for tea, Princesses. I got a tremendous breakthrough in my Ki research." Twilight said excitedly to her fellow senior Princesses.

"It was our pleasure Twilight. It's good to relax now and then." Celestia said as she sips her tea.

"Yeah, verily, sister. Our work is plaguing us. Tis good to unwind with thee and young Twilight. But what of this discovery in Sir Goku's powers?" Luna asked.

Twilight held out the scouter in her hands and showed it to the Princesses who studied it curiously. "This device is known as a scouter. I received it from Dr. Briefs in our latest meeting. It's able to measure and scan for Ki energy signatures. I was just about to send for Goku so we can run some tests." Twilight said with a gleam in her eyes.

"This certainly is a breakthrough. So how does it work?" Celestia asks.

"It's quite simple, really. You- Um?" a sudden realization hits Twilight as in her excitement on scouter. She neglected to ask Dr. Briefs on how to operate the Scouter. Upon closer inspection, she also notices that the design of the Scouter was for a creature like Goku, not for ponies. Twilight smiled sheepishly as the two Princesses patiently waited for her to continue. An idea popped into Twilight's head at the peak of her rising panic. "You have to wait for Goku to demonstrate the device use for us. I was going to send for him anyway to return his possession that Dr. Briefs requested of me,"

Celestia had to suppress the urge the grin at her former student's carelessness. However, it was clear to her that she had no idea how to work the device, and she left her meeting early in her haste. So Celestia decided to play along so that Twilight may save face. "Interesting. And what is this possession you were tasked to return?" she asked. Although Twilight was about to reveal Goku's items, the doors to the room flung open, and Goku, Rarity and Spike came rushing in.

"Twilight! Twilight darling, Spike desperately needs your help!!" Rarity urgently said as she floated Spike onto the table in her aura while he continues to scratch himself.

"What's wrong with him? Why does he appear so itchy?" Twilight asks.

"We don't know. Spike just started scratching himself nonstop the entire way here. Plus, he's got this weird glow going on. Is this some weird dragon puberty thing?" Goku asks.

"I don't know, Goku. Unfortunately, we do not have much information on dragons, in general, to draw references from." Twilight said as she looks on with worry for her scribe.

"Thy assessment is not far off, sir Goku. We have seen this sort of reaction in dragons before. So young Spike is being summoned to the dragon lands by the Dragon Lord." Luna explains.

"Argh! Can't I just - Ah! - ignore it. Maybe - Nh! - the itching and glowing will stop eventually." Spike said through his excessive scratching.

Luna shook her head in disagreement. "Nay, young Spike. if you do not heed the summons, thou will continue to suffer these afflictions until thee answers it."

"Alright then. All we have to do is see what this Dragon Lord guy wants with Spike. Sounds like fun," Goku chirped.

"Are you sure you wish to go along with Spike on this quest Goku? Not all dragons are as kind as Spike and nopony have set hoof in the dragon lands for a thousand years," Celestia said.

"We have dragons back on my world too. So I can handle any trouble that we might run into." Goku said confidently.

Celestia and Luna smile at this. "Then I shall appoint you to guard over Spike while in the dragon lands. However, I will advise you to tread carefully. Avoid any conflict if at all possible." she said as Goku nodded.

"You can count on me," Goku said.

"Do not forget about us, darlings. There's no way I can stand idle while my little Spikey-Wikey and valiant knight Goku venture in the realm of those brutish dragons all alone," Rarity said.

"Plus, this is a chance to establish a diplomatic relationship with the dragons while learning about their culture. It's too good of an opportunity to pass up." Twilight said with great enthusiasm. 

"We admire thy optimism, young Sparkle. But, pray thee, didn't thou have something to return to sir Goku?" Luna pointed out.

"Oh, that's right," Twilight said as she took out the capsule holding Goku's items. She presses the button and throws the tablet to the ground. The sudden burst of smoke startles everyone saves for Twilight and Goku. The smoke clears to reveal two items that Goku had not used in a while.

"What manner of trickery is this?" Luna asked.

"Goku, just what are these?" Celestia inquires.

"Hey, this is my Power Pole and Banshou Fan," Goku exclaims as he places the items on his back. "Man, it feels like forever since I wore these. But how did they get here?"

"Dr. Briefs believe that you may need them on your trip to Planet Namek, and he asked me to give them to you. Although I am curious about how a stick and a fan are supposed to help, would you mind telling us what they do?" Twilight asks as she summons her quill and pad.

Goku unsheathes his Power Pole and skillfully twirls it in his hands. The memories of his past adventures start flowing back to him. Goku notices everyone staring intently at him. He smirks and points the Power-Pole straight up toward the castle ceiling. "Power Pole extend!!" Goku called out, and instantaneously the Power-Pole stretch to the top of the room.

"Whoa, cool," Spike said as he and the ponies stared at the staff with wonder.

Goku chuckles at the reactions. "Power Pole retract!" he said as the Pole returns to its original length. "Well, what do you think?"

"Amazing! So the staff is a weapon that can extend its range." Celestia summarize.

"That's right. The Power-Pole was given to me by my grandpa back when I was a kid. It can extend to great lengths, and it's completely unbreakable. Haha, or I haven't broken yet at least," Goku confirms.

"And how long can it stretch?" Twilight asks.

"To the moon," Goku said nonchalantly while everyone's mouths fell agape.

"Tis a lie!!" Luna proclaimed. "Even if thy staff can extend that far, how did they survive in space?" she asks.

"Easy, I held my breath," Goku said while everyone stared at him blankly.

"And what about the Banshou fan? What does it do?" Twilight asked, choosing to ignore Goku's last statement.

"The Banshou fan has three abilities to it. The first is that if you fan it once, it greatly helps a mighty force of the wind blow away any fire. If you fan it a second time, you'll make rain for three full days. And if you fan it a third time, you'll create a devastating hurricane that will last for a week." So Goku explains as Twilight wrote in her pad.

"Hmm, I can see how the weather ponies could make use of that fan, but how does it help you in battle?" Twilight pondered before Spike started scratching anew. "This will be another inquiry that we'll have to study later. Right now, we need to help Spike. Let's head out to the dragon lands." she said as she, Rarity, Spike, and Goku made their way out of the castle.

"Good luck to everypony. May you have safe travels in this endeavor." Celestia bid farewell.







[The Dragon Lands.]


Goku and the others stood inside a massive open quarry filled to the brim with many dragons. To avoid detection, Rarity crafted together a rock disguise for herself and Twilight. Goku fits inside the dragon disguise that the girls used previously to follow Spike during the Dragon migration. Spike stood next to his friends as the glow his body was emanating shinned brightly. 

"It looks like all the dragons around Equestria are here. I wonder when this meeting with the Dragon Lord will start?" Twilight asks.

"I do wish they would hurry. Don't these dragons know it's rude to keep a lady waiting?" Rarity complains.

"Rarity, none of the dragons knows we are here right now." Twilight reminded.

"Thanks to my brilliantly crafted disguises. Aren't they simply divine? Although, I wish it weren't so dreadfully hot in here." Rarity whines as Twilight roll her eyes. 

"Girls listen, a rock is not supposed to talk, and how are you holding up, "Snarl?" Notice any trouble makers?" Spike asks as he gestures to the crowd of dragons.

"Everything seems fine right now. But, I gotta say that there are some strong power levels around us," Goku said.

"That's good. Maybe we can get out of this without- Oh, Drake!" Spike exclaimed as he spots a familiar teenage dragon make his way over to him. His outer scales were maroon colored, and his underbelly cream coated. The dorsal fins on his back were bright orange, and he wore a pair of black armor chain mail on his legs. The dragon stood a head taller than Spike as he bears down on him with a wicked grin.

"Well, Well Well, if it isn't the pony-loving baby dragon who lives with the ponies. So what was your name again? Runt? Shrimp?" the drake rudely said.

"It's Spike, and what are you doing here, Garble?" Spike asks through clenched teeth.

"Same reason as you 'Shrimp'. I'm to answer the summons and take part in the Gauntlet of Fire. But, of course, you would know that if you weren't so busy playing sleepover with your pony friends, haha." Garble insults as he sat down on the rock costume, concealing Rarity and Twilight. The suit seems to give under the maroon drake's weight for a moment, causing the girls to groan. However, the costume held out but not before Garble looked around for the source of the noise. Spike and Goku tensed up when Garble looked at the outfit. But their fears were quelled when he turned his attention back to Spike.

"So, where are your two flunkies?" Spike asks.

"I don't need those two ankle bitters slowing me down. In this test, it's every drake for themselves," Garble said proudly before his eyes fell on Goku. "Snarl? What are you doing here? Don't tell me you're going to compete?"

Goku pauses as he tried to think of a response. Spike and the girls looked on nervously. They had not expected anyone to recognize the costume Goku was wearing. "Uh, um, err - you see--"

Garble cut Goku off with his laughing. "Oh Drake, same old dopey Snarl. You know, I change my mind. Go ahead and compete real close to the other dragons. Your clumsiness will make my job easier," A massive roar caught everyone's attention as an equally enormous dragon perches himself on a small rock formation in front of the crowd of dragons.

"Whoa, that dragon is almost as big as Vegeta's great ape form," Goku said.

"I-I think it's safe to assume that he's the Dragon Lord," Twilight said nervously.

"H-he certainly is rather i-imposing," Rarity said as her teeth chatterers.

The massive dragon held what appeared to be a specter with a crimson ruby embedded at the center. Thus, he taps the staff on the ground, ending the other dragons' glow. "Hear me, my dragons from across Equestria. I am the Dragon Lord Torch." Torch bellows as he puffs out his chest. The other dragons look at him incredulously. Finally, the torch notices their inaction and becomes irritated. "Applaud when I'm speaking!!" he orders, and all the dragons break out with a loud cheer.

"Now, as you know, I have ruled as Dragon Lord for many, many years," Torch proudly said. "However, according to our customs, I must now retire." He said with a frown; Torch noticed another wave of idle reactions from his subjects and became irritated again. "Be sad when I'm speaking!" He orders, and the dragons proceed to display various forms of sadness. "The time has come for a new Dragon Lord to be selected. And as it is our customs, we shall commence with the Gauntlet of Fire," He said as all the dragons cheer anew.

Spike let out a breath of fresh air now that the glowing and itching sensation stopped. Then, he went over to the others to begin their departure. "Okay, glowings are gone, itching stop, now let's get out of here," Spike said as he started to push the rock costume.

"But what about the Gauntlet of Fire? Aren't you going to compete? It might be interesting." Goku said. But Spike wasn't as enthusiastic.

"Nope. We had to task to complete, and now it's complete, so let's get--"

"Hold, little dragon. I have not released you." Torch bellow as all the other dragons gave Spike and the others a wide berth, making the group stand out more before the Dragon Lord.

Spike glances up nervously at the massive dragon. "O-oh, hello there, your lordship. My friends - oh, uh - FRIEND and I was leaving," Spike said as he gestures to Goku. Dragonlord Torch was about to retort until another dragon flew down next to him. This dragon was far more slender than the rest, which meant she was female. She wore bright gold armor on her body while her head was exposed. Her scales were a light cerulean, and her dorsal fins were a dark blue. She was just slightly taller than Spike, and she seems to have an indifferent attitude toward him.

"Come on, father. I mean, look at him. He's a shrimp. If he doesn't want to compete, then just let him go." the gold-clad dragoness said.

Torch mauled over his daughter's words for a moment. "Hmm, you are right. He is rather small. I could crush him with just my pinkie claw," Torch stated as he chuckles. 

"Oh, Good one, your lordship," Spike said as he gave sheepish laughter alongside Torch.

Torch's expression went back to stoic. "That wasn't a joke. That was a fact. If I wanted you to be amused, I would've said BE AMUSED!!!" Torch bellows.

"T-thank you, your lordship, and thank you," Spike said with a smooth tone to the dragoness as he winks at her. The dragoness said nothing but merely rolled her eyes at him. As Spike and the others made their way home, they overheard some of the other goals for winning the gauntlet.

"When I become Dragon Lord, I'm going to make burping an official greeting," A dragoness said.

"When I'm Dragon Lord, I'll start a pilgrimage against the ponies for all their pillows. Why should they hog all the soft, comfy bed while we sleep on rocks." another dragon said, but then Garble pushed his way past them and voiced his goals.

"That's nothing. Once I'm Dragon Lord, the first thing I'm going to do is get revenge on those stupid little ponies. They will regret the day that they ever crossed me. We'll take whatever we want from the ponies and burn the rest," Garble said as he walked away while the other two dragons followed closely behind him. However, he turned his head around one last time to gave Spike a very malicious chuckle. Rarity and Twilight glance at each other with worry. Meanwhile, Goku stared at Garble with fierce intensity.

"Oooh, I never thought I'd say this, but I hope that belching dragon wins," Rarity said.

"I kinda agree with the pillow dragon. Sleeping on a rock is no fun," Goku said as the girls gave him a deadpan stare.

"I think we will be fine as long as Garble doesn't win," Twilight said.

"No, we won't! We can't leave things to chance. It looks I will have to compete in the Gauntlet," Spike said with determination.

"But Spike, if you compete and win, then you'll have to stay here," Twilight says with concern.

Spike's features went forlorn at the implications. "I know, but you all heard those dragons. None of them have any good intentions for Equestria. I have to win to protect my friends!" He says as Goku, Twilight, and Rarity share glances before smiling at Spike.

"Then we will have to stay here and cheer you on," Twilight said while Rarity nods in agreement.

"I'll compete too," Goku said as the others looked at him with confusion.

"I'm sorry, darling, but your not a dragon. Won't that be unfair to the others, not to mention cheating if you win?" Rarity said.

Goku merely shook his head. "I won't compete to win. I'll back up Spike if he needs it. I don't think there are rules against dragons helping one another," Goku said as he gestures to his disguise.

"It might be risky, and we may face server consequences if caught. But I like Spike's odds at winning with you there. So let's do it," Twilight said.

All the dragons stood gathered at a cliffside with the Dragon Lord towering over them. They all looked upon a small island in the distance as the Gauntlet of Fire was poised to begin. Goku(still in his disguise) and Spike rushed up to the group and took their position. Torch noticed Spike's return and decided to address him. "Little dragons, I thought I released you," he said.

"We have decided to compete; we are dragons after all," Spike said as he lightly elbows Goku.

"That's right," Goku chirped through his mask.

"Ha, a small and droopy dragon maybe," Garble mock as the other dragons began laughing at them.

Torch let out a curt snort, and the other dragons immediately went silent. "The little drake may compete as is his right as a dragon. However, any dragon that does participate in the Gauntlet of Fire will do so at their peril. For now, you must face the horrors of Firecano Island to locate the bloodstone scepter," the Dragon Lord said. He spewed out a roar of fire to signal the start of the Gauntlet. All the dragons leaped into the air and made their way to the island save Spike and Goku. Goku noticed Spike look over the edge with trepidation. He went over and placed a hand on his shoulder.

"I can fly you over if you want," Goku suggests.

"I think that might-- OAF!!" Spike grunted in shock from the push as he fell off the cliff and into the water. Goku looked back at the assailant to discover it was none other than Garble. The dragon flew down, brushing past Goku, and hovered right above Spike as he resurfaced.

"May the best drake win runt," He said as he flew off. 

"Thanks, Garble. I wanted to swim anyway," Spike said to himself. Goku, along with Twilight and Rarity, both of which had come up behind Spike.

"Spike, are you ok?" Twilight asked.

"We're right here with you, Spike," Rarity supported.

"I'm alright," Spike replied.

"You need a hand?" Goku offers, but Spike shook his head.

"It's ok. I can make it from here, but you have to keep going," Spike said, and Goku gives him a salute. Then, he flew back up with the dragons and saw that most of them got aggressive with each other as they got closer to the island.

"Man, these guys don't play fair," Goku said. He glances over to his side just in time to find a burly dragon attempt to ram him. Goku quickly shifted upwards to avoid the assault, which caused the dragon to lose balance and spin out. Three more dragons came up and tried to hit Goku with a pincer move. But Goku used rapid movement at the second, thus avoiding the maneuver. As a result, the dragons all collided and fell into the water. Suddenly, giant sea serpents burst from the water below and shot powerful geysers from their mouths. While Goku was able to dodge the water pillars nimbly, many of the other competitors weren't as graceful or lucky suffered setbacks. 

Goku pressed on while keeping an eye on Spike and the others. He notices one of the dragons that fell in the water was with Spike's group at the base of Firecano Island. The helmet the drake was wearing was missing, revealing to be the Dragon Lords' daughter. They appeared to be having a conversation. Goku debated going down until a shadow grew around him. Goku narrowly avoided a huge boulder that was launched at him and impacted into another dragon. Next, Goku spotted two mounted dragons on the island, using their tails as catapults, as they sent more boulders at the oncoming dragons. Whereas most dragons chose to avoid the onslaught of anti-boulders, Goku was undeterred and shattered each rock that came his way.

Finally, Goku reached the island only to find multiple entrances. Goke was about to enter one when two other dragons went ahead. Moments later, a torrent of fire shot out of the opening, and the two dragons came back covered in soot. Goku felt Spike and the other energy signatures and opted to rejoin them. He found them just as a boulder was heading straight toward Spike and the other drake. Moving on instinct, Goku vanished and reappeared in the boulders pathway. He reared his fist back and thrust it forward, destroying the boulder effortlessly. Goku turned back to see Spike and the girls unharmed while the dragoness stares at Goku with wide eyes.

"Hey, guys," Goku said.

"Hello, Goku darling. I'm glad this horrid place hasn't caused you any harm," Rarity said, sounding relieved. Both Twilight and herself were now wearing two separate rock disguises.

"It was no trouble, really, but who's your new friend?" Goku asks as he pointed to the dumbfounded dragoness.

"Goku, this is Ember. She's the Dragon Lords' daughter, and she has been helping us make our way into the island." Spike says as Goku offers his hand to Ember.

"Nice to meet you. My name Goku--I mean Snarl," Goku said, trying to cover his slip.

"It's fine Goku, Ember knows about us already," Twilight said.

Ember finally snaps out of her stupor and speaks up. "Wait a minute. Are you all saying that you're not a dragon? And how did you appear out of nowhere like that and wrecked that boulder?" Ember questions. Goku subtlety lifts his mask head just enough for Ember to catch a glimpse at his features. Taken aback by this new creature, Ember's eyes bulge out of her skull. "What exactly are you? Some hairless monkey?" 

"Haha, actually, you're not too far off. I'm known as a Sayian. But we need to move if we wanna get that ." Goku informs as the group enters the cave.

"But why are you taking part in the Gauntlet? This trial is for dragons only. If any of the other dragons were to discover you, you all could be in danger," Ember said.

"And if I don't help out, my friends could be in danger if the wrong dragon gets that scepter. So the answer's pretty clear to me." Goku responded as Ember went silent. She glanced back at Spike and the ponies and remembered how much Spike went out of his way to help her. Even at the risk of losing.

"Friends, huh?" Ember said quietly as a small smile formed on her face. The group made their way through the cave complex until they discovered a hallway outlined with crystals.

"Sweet Celestia, what fine gemstones." Rarity said as she inspects the gems more closely. Then, suddenly, said gemstones jettisons from the wall. She let out an eep and duck down as the gemstones-turned-crusher slammed against the cave wall. Soon enough, the entire cave had crystal crushers banging at the walls.

"MOVE!!!" Goku yelled out. The group hopped, skipped, and dodged their way through the crystalline death trap. All was going well until Ember stumbled over a loose rock on the floor. She was able to steady herself just in time to see a crystal crusher about to perform its namesake. Goku quickly pushes Ember aside, only to have the crusher slam him into the wall instead. Thankfully, Goku was able to get his up in time to prevent getting killed. 

"Oh, drake!! Goku, are you alright?" Spike asked with panic in his voice.

Goku grunted against the crystal crushers currently pinning him down. "Yeah, I'm fine. Listen, you all go ahead. I'll catch up when I can," he said as the others reluctantly pressed on.

"Look, there's the bloodstone scepter," Ember exclaimed, the wand embedded in a crimson crystal perch with a stone bridge connecting to it. Spike and Ember shared a glance for a moment. "So what now? There can only be one Dragon Lord," she said ruefully.

"I think you take it," Spike said, much to Ember's surprise.

"Why me? Don't you want to be Dragon Lord?" Ember inquired.

"I only competed for the sake of my friends," Spike said as he looked up with Ember with a smile. "And I would be honored to have the new Dragon Lord as my friend," He said happily. Ember nodded briefly and made her way to the staff. Just as she was halfway across the bridge, a torrent of flame blocked her path. The fire died down, and suddenly Garble flew down in front of her.

"Back off, the Scepters mine," Garble growled. He turned around swiftly and made a break for the staff. Ember propelled herself forward with her wings, and air tackled Garble off the bridge.

Spike watched on as the two dragons locked arms and struggled to overpower one another. "I gotta do something," he said as he looked around the room. He ran towards the wall and used his sharp claws as a hook to scale the surface. Garble and Ember grappling the air until Garble manages to pin her against the wall. Ember grunted and strained against his grip.

"Hey, you're pretty cute. You'll be the first of many as part of my hoard of wives," Garble said. Ember snorted in disgust and was about to knock the pigheaded drake for a loop when she spotted Spike scaling the wall on the opposite end. A smirk spread across her face while Garble grew confused.

"Dream on lizard breath!" Ember exclaims before she kicks Garble away from her. Garble flew back far enough to where he was in striking distance to Spike. He leaps off the wall and traps Garble in his grasp. 

"H-hey! What the? Get off of me!!" Garble yelled as he thrashed about in the air, with Spike holding on for dear life. Finally, Garble was able to move Spike off his midsection and down to his legs. He raised his claw in an attempt to swipe at Spike, but Ember chose that moment to remind Garble he was dealing with two dragons, not one. She flew in sock Garble across the face with a left hook, causing him to lose what little balance he had to stay airborne. Spike releases Garble's legs and jumps to the ground with Ember landing beside him. They watched as Garble tumble against the field and let out a series of groans. He shakily got back to his feet and shook the cobwebs from his skull. He glared down the two dragons with anger and frustration.

"What are you two doing? Dragons don't help each other!" He empathizes.

"That might be how you see things, but I will always be there for my friends," Spike said with conviction.

"It's time dragon kind to learn the value of friendship, and as Dragon Lord, I intend to make that happen," Ember said with equal conviction. Garble's entire body trembles with unbridled fury. His eyes slits shrunk down to pinpricks, and he bared his sharpen teeth.

"Dragons-don't-do-FRIENDS!!!" Garble roars out. He threw his head back, breathing in a large intake of air, and then thrusts his head forward. A steady stream of fire shots from his mouth aimed directly at Spike and Ember. The two jump away in opposite directions. Spike sidesteps the flames and runs to the right. While Ember takes to the skies and moves to the left, Garble knew he would never be able to hit Ember while she was airborne, so he turned his attention to the flightless dragon formally known as Spike. 

Spike ran as hard as his legs could carry as the stream of fire was practically nibbling at his tail. Spike dove to the ground as the flames passed by above him. Unfortunately, the fire caused Rarity to stagger out of her hiding place and force her to the platform's edge. She tried to balance herself, but her disguise was throwing off. Finally, rarity started to dangle over the edge and was forced to call out for aid. "Somepony, HELP!!!" She said.

"Don't worry, I got you," Ember said as she swoops down and catches Rarity just as she fell. But, unfortunately, her disguise falls into the lava. Ember places Rarity down, and she lets out a relieved sigh.

"Thank you ever so much, darling," Rarity said as Ember nodded. 

Twilight and Spike joined their friends' side to see if she was ok. "Rarity, are you alright?" Twilight asks.

"Yes, I am Twilight. Although, I can't say the same for my lovely disguise." Rarity started to sniffle at the loss of her hard work.

"Are you kidding me? So now, you're helping the ponies!?" Garble said, exhausted before he turns to Spike. "I should've known you would bring your namby-pamby friends."

"Do yourself a favor, Garble, and leave. There's no way we're gonna let you become Dragon Lord." Spike said as Garble gritted his teeth.

As much as he loathes to admit, two dragons and two ponies were too much for him. He considered his options and known of they turn out to be appealing to him. However, at that moment, Garble heard the voices of the other dragons closing in. A devious smirk appeared on his face as an idea pops into his head. Garble brought his hands to his mouth and yelled as loudly as possible. 

"HEY ALL YOU DRAKES, LOOK, I FOUND THE BLOODSTONE OVER HERE!!" the group looks on in bewilderment until they heard the rumbling sound foots fast on the approach. Spike and the other's heart sunk when four more dragons came flooding into the room. Two of which were the same dragons that Garble spoke to earlier. While the other two were his old flunkies.

"Look, there's the scepter." 

"Gangway, it's mine!"

"No mine!"

"I saw it first!"

Sure enough, the newcomers were at each other's throats and were about to come to blows until Garble slammed his tail against the ground to gain their attention. "Will you scale heads knock it off!? We have some ponies to deal with," he said as the dragons looked at him with confusion and suspicion.

"Ponies? Here? Please, like any of them would be dumb enough to set hoof here." a chubby dark brown dragon said.

"Yeah, what's your game, Garble?" a skinny purple dragon with orange dorsal fins said. He got Garble's face and pointed a claw at his chest. "I bet you're trying to distract so you can become Dragon Lord." 

Garble said nothing and gave the dragon a deadpan stare. Garble proceeds to grab his head and turns it around toward Spike and the others. All the dragons' mouths made an 'O' as realization struck them. "As you can see here, ponies have entered our land. Worse, they have the gall to spit on our traditions and interfere with the Gauntlet of Fire. Worse still, they received help from these two traitors here." he said as he gestures to Spike and Ember. "I say we teach these traitors a lesson and make an example of the ponies."

"Why should we listen to you?" the purple dragon challenged, but Garble wasn't having any of it. Instead, he stared at the other dragon as his shadow cast over him, making Garble seem all the more imposing.

Garble leaned in close enough so that he was nearly touching against his mouth. "Because your new Dragon Lord said so. And as your new Dragon Lord, I don't think they can get one over on me. But I'll fair grant your dumb request. You can have that burp as a greeting and have all the pillows you want, but first, we have four problems to handle." Garble said maliciously. The dragons were now on board with Garble and slowly started to advance toward Spike and the others.

Spike, Rarity, and Twilight all nervously shifted while Ember remained defiant. "Now, what are we going to do?" Spike asks.

"We fight! You said yourself that we wouldn't let that jerk of a dragon become Dragon Lord. Now we have to back it up. They only have one more on their side, so the odds are manageable." Ember said.

"That may be true, but I don't know how effective my magic will be against those thick scales and armor. We should try to stall for time until Goku shows up." Twilight suggests.

"Then he better make it fast!!" Ember said as she lunges at the orange dragon to the left and tackles him to the ground. The pink dragon jumps on Ember's back, and all three of them begin to roll around on the floor. Twilight confronts the purple dragon, which in turn tries to swipe at her. But Twilight proceeds to teleport around him, leaving the dragon dazed and confused. Rarity uses a different approach while facing the chubby dragon.

"Tell me, darling, do you fancy gemstones?" Rarity asks

"Um yeah, I guess." the chubby dragon answers.

"Then perhaps you will like these!" Rarity said as she levitated several gemstones and used her magic to illuminate them, thus, blinding the chubby dragon. Meanwhile, Spike faced off against Garble as they circled each other. Spike decided to strike first and charge Garbe, but Garble used his wings to evade the attempt. Spike tried again, only for Garble to slap him to the ground with his tail. Before Spike could stand up, Garble delivered a kick to Spike's belly and sent him to tumble off the edge of the platform. He manages to latch onto the surface to prevent himself from falling in the lava. With Spike indisposed, Garble turned to his minions to see them performing poorly against their foes. His eyes landed on Rarity, and a wicked grin appears on his face. Garble inhales some air and exhales his fire breath right in her direction.

Spike manages to get off the edge just in time to witness the flames approaching Rarity. "Rarity looks out!!" he warns. Rarity pauses at first but then turns around and sees the oncoming flashes. She lets eep sound ducks to her left. Unfortunately, Rarity happens to crash right into Twilight right as she reappeared from her teleport. Twilight and Rarity collided with Ember to add further insult to injury as she manages to gain the upper hand on her two opponents. The dragons quickly took advantage and subdued the girls. Ember found herself pinned underneath the chubby dragon. Whereas, Twilight and Rarity found themselves held to the ground with their arms behind their backs. Now Spike found himself in the absolute worst-case scenario, and Goku still hadn't shown up yet.

"What's wrong Spikey? Feeling a bit scared without your widdle friends to help you." Garble taunted as he slowly approaches Spike. "You know, I seem to remember something you said before the start of the Gauntlet. Something about how you know next to nothing about dragon culture." 

Spike took a tentative step back as Garble got closer. "What's that got to do with anything?" he said, trying his best not to be afraid.

Garble merely grins in response. "Well-- How about I give you a crash course on dragon culture like the time at the dragon migration...." Faster than Spike could react, Garble propels himself to him and give his fist into Spike's gut. Spike's eyes went wide, and he coughed up some spit. Spike violently shook while he clutches his stomach. "See, when two dragons want the same something, they fight over it like we are now. But..." Garble grabs Spike by the shoulder and throws him to the wall. He then knees Spike in the gut, forcing him to hunch over, and follows up with a right hook to his face. Spike fell to his hands and knees as he panted heavily.

"There are several factors involved for dragons to fight other dragons. One factor is our scales, and as you know, a dragon's scales are harder than steel and are impervious to extreme heat. So how can dragons fight one another? It goes pretty much like this...." Garble trailed off as he raises his claws in the air while Spike was using the wall as support. He brought his claw down diagonally against Spike's back. 

"Aaaaargh!!!" Spike hollers in pain at the sharp stinging sensation on his back. Four grizzly lacerations were visible for all the world to see. 

"If a dragon's claw is sharp enough, then that dragon can easily cut through scales. But I haven't done all that much with my claws as of late. So the only other way I could've hurt you is because your scales are fragile. No doubt due to having sleepovers with your girly pony friends. A real drake sleeps on bedrock to toughen their hinds." Garble informs as Spike slumped to the floor and start to crawl away. Garble stops him from going any further by stomping on his tail. Garble started to scratch his chin as he inspects Spike's wound. "Ouch, that looks bad. We better patch you up before you get an infection," Garble evilly said as he inhaled some air and breathed fire directly into Spike's wound.

"AAAAAARGH UUUrgh AAAAARGH!!!" Spike thrashes and trembles under Garble's vicious assault. The onlookers gasp in horror once the flames cease and his wound laid bare. The lacerations were now badly seared, and the flesh appears to be blistering, all the while making a sicking sizzling sound. Spike was doing all he could to stay conscious.

Garble lifts his foot from Spike's tail and slams it down hard on the still tender wound. Spike opened his mouth to yell but the sound git caught in his throat. Garble was taking great delight in watching Spike squirm. "There we go, haha, not a bad patch job if I do say so myself. Are you still with us, buddy? Good cause we have to finish up the lesson here. With the scales gone, the dragons' soft inner flesh becomes vulnerable to opposing dragons' flames. But I get the feeling you already figured that out. There is a weakness that all dragons share, and that's the underbelly." Garble then uses his tail to hoist Spike off the ground and bring it to his face. Spike's weakly struggled against the tightening grip of the tail around his neck. 

"I-I w-won't *grunt* let--" whatever Spike was going to say was cut by a swift punch to his stomach by Garble.

"The scale on the underbelly is a lot softer than any other part on a dragon's body. Which is great for me because I need to practice my boxing, and I just found the perfect heavy bag." Garble maliciously grins as he started heavy blows to Spike's stomach in rapid succession. This torture went on for 5 minutes until Garble launched a tough strike to Spike's gut at the end. This action causes Spike to spit out any blood stained the floor and part of Garble's tail. Spike dangles in Garble's grip, completely motionless. The only sounds he made were the constant wheezing from each breath he took.

The girls felt helpless as they watch Spike endure such torture. Rarity had tears streaming down her face that ruined her eyeliner. Twilight was frantically looking around for Goku to show up and intervene. While Ember watched on with a fit of furious anger at Garble's actions, she knew dragons had a mean streak. But this was needlessly cruel. Even Garble's minions started to become apprehensive.

"You filthy coward. Let him go. He's had enough!!" Ember demanded.

"That's right, you uncultured, vile, detestable, horrid brute. Don't lay another hand on Spike," Rarity yelled out.

"I SEAR BY THE SUN AND THE MOON THAT I WILL USE EVERY OUNCE OF MY POWER TO MAKE YOU PAY!!!!" Twilight threatened, driving home the threat by amplifying it with the Royal Canterlot Voice. Twilight's voice causes the dragons to flinch and stare at her blankly. That is until Garble started laughing; he slams Spike to the ground before making his way to Twilight.

"Wow. I didn't think you ponies could bark so loud. That's so cute." Garble mocks as Twilight stared at him with murder in her eyes. "This is a dragon land pony, and the final, most important part of dragon culture is that it takes a big strong dragon to rule. Speaking of which, I still owe you two for embarrassing me back at the migration." Garble said as he stood up to his full height. He then raises his foot and hovers over Twilight's horn. All of Twilight's righteous fury fizzled away as she became acutely aware of the evil dragon's intentions.

"Please, no!" Twilight whimpers.

"You-- you fiend!! You can't do that! You'll cripple for life. Stop this at once!!" Rarity demanded only for her words to fall on death's ears.

"Shut up and wait your turn. Pretty soon, all of the ponies of Equestria will get this treatment!" Garble chuckled as Rarity cowers in fear.

Ember turned away from the act that's about to transpire and mutters something loud enough for everyone to hear. "If this is the ruler you intend to be, then you bring shame to dragons everywhere!" Her words cut deep to the surrounding dragons, but one look from Garble killed whatever reservations they may have.

Spike was barely conscious at this point. His entire body screams in agony for his brutal beating. His vision was blurry and out of sync, but he was able to outline Garble's and Twilight's form. Spike instantly knew what Garble was planning, but he didn't have the strength to do anything to stop it. How many times has Twilight been there for him during their childhood? How many times did she save him from persecution when they lived in Canterlot? Now when the one who had always been there for and supported through the hard times needed his aid, he was once again powerless to help. "Why...? Why am I so useless? Talking big with my friends backing me up was easy. Why can't I be strong like them? Why can't I be strong like-- like..." Spike choke back a sob as tears fell from his eyes.

Garble took one last glance at Spike to make sure he was watching. He saw his pitiful teary-eyed expression and smiled gleefully. "Ha, I told ya, Spikey. Dragons don't make friends. Maybe if you knew about that before, then this wouldn't hurt so much now." With that said, Garble brought his foot down. However, just as it was about to connect with Twilight's horn, a massive explosion sounded off. Everyone braced themselves as sharps of crystal flew into the room. Then, they all turned to the blast source and found the familiar form of the dragon known as Snarl.

"What the drake? Snarl? You did that?" Garble said as he stares at the dopey dragon with shock. He moved his foot away from Twilight's horn.

"Whew, finally made it. Sorry I'm so late, but this place was like a maze. Once I got free, more crystals popped up and blocked the tunnel you all went through, and I had to find another way. But I couldn't find one, so I just had to make one myself," Goku said as he surveyed the area and instantly did not like what he saw.

"GOKU!!!" Twilight and Rarity exclaimed with relief.

"G-Goku...!" Spike said weakly and managed to smile.

"Hey, Snarl!! Your Dragon Lord asked you a question!" Garble stated as Goku turned his attention to him. Although no one could see it, Goku had a fierce glare set on the maroon drake.

"What were you doing to Spike and the others?" Goku asked, but it sounded more like a demand. All the dragons knew something was off. None of them could place how Snarl suddenly got such a commanding presence. Garble seemed oblivious to this and got irritated at being ignored.

"What's it to you anyway? I was teaching these traitors and ponies not to cross the new Dragon Lord. And--"

"So you're the one who hurt Spike?" Goku inquiries as he cut Garble off. His tone became colder. He stared intently at Spike's broken form.

"Not only that, but he threatened to break off Twilight's horn!" Rarity informs Goku as he clenched his fist. While he may not be a unicorn, Goku knew how great horns are to them. So Goku started to approach Garble slowly. 

Embers dorsal fins started to twitch, and she knew something serious was about to happen. A smirk worked its way on her lips. "I think it may be in your best interest to let us go now. "Snarl" there doesn't look too happy," the other dragons picked up on the change in atmosphere as well. They had a deep foreboding feeling that they couldn't seem to shake.

"Pfft. Please, are you hatchlings scared? It's Snarl! And since your too dumb to get the memo. I'm the Dragon Lord here, and if you're gonna side with the ponies then--" Garble didn't get to finish his sentence as Goku slams his fist in his face. The force behind the punch causes Garble to fly across the room and hit the wall. The other dragons saw Garble become embedded in the wall and currently unconscious. Goku then turned his gaze on the dragons that were holding down Rarity, Ember, and Twilight. Without uttering a word, the dragons immediately back away and freed their captives.

Rarity and Twilight quickly spring to their hoofs and rush over to Spike's said. Ember and Goku follow closely behind them. "Spikey! Oh, my poor Spikey-Wikey, please be alright." Rarity said with concern.

Ember places a hand on Rarity's shoulder and gives her a somber look. "I'm sorry! I should've done more. Those wounds will take some time to heal. However, the scars on his back will no doubt be permanent. Some friend I turned out to be." she said with a tinge of guilt."

Rarity shook her head and gave her a sad smile. "Do not worry yourself, darling. You did all that you could and fought hard for us; you even saved my life. If that's not a friend, then I don't know what is." Rarity's words touched Ember as she turned away with a smile on her face. Meanwhile, Twilight had a sudden realization from Ember's words.

"Time to heal? That's it!!" Twilight said as she ran to Goku. "Goku, you wouldn't happen to have a Senzu, would you?" 

"Of course! Great thinking, Twilight. Good thing I stopped by Zecora's before I got dragged to Rarity's place." Goku said, earning a scoff from Rarity. 

"Well, I never...!" Rarity huffs, causing Goku to chuckle. He fished around in his costume to find his pouch. The other dragons looked on as they saw Snarl shift around strangely.

"I just don't get that dragon sometimes."

"Me either."

Goku found the Senzu bean and kneels to Spike's mouth. He placed the Senzu bean in there and rubbed his throat so that he can sallow it. Moments later, Spike sprang up to his feet. Ember and the dragons looked on with astonishment at this miraculous recovery.

"B-but how? Those wounds would have taken months to heal." Ember said as she closely inspected Spike's form while he blushed. "There isn't even a scar or burn marks! So what was that you gave him?" Ember asks.

Goku merely shrugs as if it wasn't a big deal. "Eh, it was just a Senzu bean. Nothing special!"

Ember was about to argue more, but a sudden pulse erupts next to them. It was revealed to be Spike, who was now in possession of the bloodstone scepter. All the dragons stared in awe as Spike came down and stood in front of Ember. He then presented her with the Scepter. "I believe this belongs to you," he said with a smile.

"Are you sure about this? You do realize what you're giving upright?" Ember asks as she took hold of the Scepter.

"Of course, I'm sure. You will do a far better job than I would as ruler. Besides, I could never leave Equestria. It's my home." Spike said, earning a 'daw' from Rarity and Twilight and a chuckle from Goku. Spike took a knee and bowed his head to Ember. The other dragons proceed to do the same.

"ALL HAIL DRAGON LORD EMBER!" the dragons said in unison as they accepted their new ruler. Although, one dragon did not share these sentiments.

"NO!!!" a voice called, and everyone turned to see Garble awake again. "That's not fair. It should be me; that's Dragon Lord!!!!!" he yelled.

Goku steps forward, but Dragon Lord Ember beats him to the punch. "Now, what was that about adding me to your hoard of wives?" She said, reminding Garble of his earlier words which causes him to gulp. "Leave my sight now! I will find a suitable punishment later." she threatened. 

Garble look around for support, but all of his minions now stood behind Ember. His eyes fall on Goku and Spike. The latter of whom held a smug grin while the former glare at Garble down. It was then that Garble notices something off about Snarl. "Hold on. Snarls eyes are never that focused. And he doesn't have holes in his neck," he said quietly to himself. Finally, Garble was able to put two and two together, and his confident grin returns. "As you wish-- Dragon Lord." He said as he flew from the island. He may not have become Dragon Lord, but he still had one more card to play.







[Later that day.]


Ember flew back to the gathering spot to find all the dragons waiting patiently for the new Dragon Lord to return. Goku was flying Spike back to the mainland firmly behind Ember. They land in front of the crowd of dragons while Ember speaks with her father. Twilight and Rarity were at a safe distance to watch the events unfold.

"What? Ember! Where have you been?" Torch demanded. 

"I was competing in the Gauntlet of Fire," Ember answers as she held up the Scepter. "As you can see, I weld the Blood Stone Scepter. Thus making me the new Dragon Lord." So she said a matter of factly.

"Did I not forbade you from entering the Gauntlet?" Torch chastised, but Ember held her ground.

"Yes, you did. You also said that only a big strong dragon could ever hope to retrieve the Scepter. So, here I am, your small daughter, standing before you like the new Dragon Lord." Ember proudly said as she crossed her arms.

Torch let out a small chuckle. "Headstrong, just like your mother. I suppose being the bigger dragon doesn't equal being a better dragon." he compliments and turns to the crowd of dragons. "BEHOLD, YOUR NEW DRAGON LORD!!!" the dragons all looked to Ember, perplexed for a moment.

"CHEER WHEN HE IS SPEAKING!!" Ember yelled out, which only caused the dragons to become more confused. "Just kidding. That won't be me," she said as the cheers finally broke out. However, before the celebration could go full swing, Garble flew up to Torch. The cheering stops as everyone focus on him.

"I got a bad feeling about this," Goku said.

"Now, what is he up to?" Spike questions.

Garble clears his throat and takes a big breath. "Shenanigans, Shenanigans, SHENANIGANS!!!" he yells as loud as he could. All the surrounding dragons, even Torch and Ember, gasp out at this declaration.

"YOU DARE TO INVOKE THE ANCIENT CLAUSE OF SHENANIGANS!? WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS!?!?" Torch bellows as Ember narrows her eyes.

Garble bows in respect before continuing to speak. "Forgive me, your lordship, but..." Gargle trailed off as he turns around and gazes upon Goku and Spike with a sadistic grin. "There has been some foul play within the Gauntlet of Fire." Spike's facial expression turns to shock as his tears fall. Whereas Goku cautiously looks on.
> episode 17: Duel in the Dragon Lands.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Dragon Lands - Dragon gathering - Third Person POV]


"I hope you fully grasp the magnitude of invoking the shenanigans clause. It is not something that one should speak so loosely." Torch stated. His eyes bore into Garble's very soul.

Garble swallowed the lump down his throat at Torch's overwhelming presence. "O-of not your former leadership. I speak only the truth, you see...." He trails off as his eyes fell upon Ember who in return glared at him with nothing but contempt. "The selection of the new Dragon Lord has been sullied by interlopers and co-conspirators. Who--" 

"WHAT?! YOU DARE SAY THAT MY DAUGHTER'S CLAIM OF THE BLOODSTONE SCEPTER AND HER RIGHT AS DRAGON LORD IS FALSE!!!!!" Torch bellows in outrage as all the dragons shiver in fear. 

"She was aided in attaining the staff, your lordship. She did not win by her means," Garble said quickly. Torch turned his gaze to his daughter who has been silently listening.

"Is this true daughter?" Torch asked in a harsh tone. Ember knew to lie would be pointless, so she had to speak the truth without implicating her friends.

"Yes father, I did receive aid," Ember said as Torch looked ready to explode, but Ember continued. "And so what if I did. It is expected for a dragon to win the Gauntlet of Fire on its own. There are no rules that forbid dragons from helping another to become Dragon Lord. The goal was to fly to Firecano island and come back with the Scepter. The 'how' does not matter only the results. And the results speak for themselves as I am the Dragon Lord."

Torch silently ruminates over what he has heard. He stared into his daughters' eyes and Ember stared right back. After a few more agonizing seconds, Torch went to speak. "While it may be a bit....unorthodox and unexpected. My daughter has a point; the means of acquiring the Scepter does not matter as long as it is acquired. My daughter has beaten the Gauntlet of Fire and is now your Dragon Lord. You will give her the respect she rightly earned!" Garble sucked in his teeth in frustration at this. His hopes of becoming Dragon Lord have now crushed away. However, he could still take his revenge against the ponies that denied him.

"Your lordship, you should know that interlopers are still among us. And you should also know that, out of the 4 of them, only one of them is an actual dragon," Garble said.

Torch raises his brow in confusion. "Only one was an actual dragon? What sort of nonsense is this? Look around you little dragon," The former dragonlord said as he gestures to the amass gathering of dragons. "I see only dragons here."

"Father, this is a waste of time. Anyone with a working pair of eyes and brain can see that this dragon is nothing more than a sore loser trying to deface me," Ember said as she got in Garble's face. "And if he knows what is good for him, he keeps his mouth shut." She threatened, causing Garble to snort out smoke from his nostrils.

"I am inclined to agree. Unless you can provide proof of the interlopers' involvement; I cannot approve of the shenanigans clause, and you will face immediate reprimands at the new Dragon Lords' discretion." Torch promised while a wicked grin fell on Ember's face. Garble slowly gulps at whatever Ember has planned. He shook off his nervousness and turned to locate Spike and Goku again only to find that they disappeared from their original spot. He searched for the two in the crowd of dragons until he heard grunting in the back. Garble flew over to the sound and saw Spike and Goku trying to push their way through the crowd.

"Here's your proof right here," Garble announced as he pointed at Spike's and Goku's vicinity. The surrounding dragons once again gave the duo a wide berth so they would stand out more. Spike was crestfallen from their discovery while Goku chuckles sheepishly and rubs the back of his head.

The massive dragon was steadily losing patience at this point. "Pray tell, how does these two provide you with proof?"

"It's quite simple your lordship. That runt of a dragon was in cahoots with the interlopers that disguised themselves and tainted the Gauntlet with their presence," Garble exclaimed as all the dragons gasps in shock. "It gets worse; two of those intruders were none other than ponies," he said as the dragons gasp louder. Ember was becoming increasingly worried. She chances a glance at the area Rarity and Twilight were hiding. 

"Twilight, what do you think is happening over there? Shouldn't the contest already be over with?" Rarity asks as the two watched the scene from behind a boulder.

"I don't know Rarity. It's hard to hear from here, but at least we are far enough away so that we won't risk exposure. Let's hope Spike and Goku can get out of there without an incident," Twilight said.

Back at the gathering, Garble smiles wickedly as he now had his foes right where he wanted them. "You see, the runt here tried to pull a fast one on us by disguising the ponies as part of the scenery," Garble said as he flew down to a pair of boulders that stood in the background. He proceeds to lift them, hoping to find a pony underneath, only to find nothing but an impression from the stone. Garble looks around the gaping chasm of rocks for potential hiding places as he frantically moves to each one. He would lift a set of boulders again and again only to get the same result each time. 'Where the drake are they?' Garble thought to himself. He nervously chuckles as he turned back to Torch and Ember. The former looking visibly annoyed and impatient while the latter smiles down at him with an unspoken glee.

"Well, little dragon? I am waiting for you to present the ponies to me!" Torch said. Garble went to retort, but Ember cut him off.

"Don't bother father. I believe we have indulged the deluded claims of this foolish dragon long enough. I say it's time to move on to other matters such as an appropriate punishment for interrupting my crowning ceremony." Ember said venomously. Former Dragonlord Torch was about to agree, but Garble was far from done just yet.

"W-wait!! I-I have witnesses. Yeah, that's right witnesses! They were there with me when the ponies revealed themselves." Garble said while Torch looks down on him dubiously.

"Witnesses? And who are they?" Torch asks. Garble nods his head quickly and turns to the crowd. He instantly found the four other dragons that were with him.

Garble went behind the four and pushed them forward. He then faces them and whispers loud enough for only them to hear. "Alright, you bunch of hatchlings. You better tell Torch about the ponies, or I'll make what I did to the runt seem like a small bruise in comparison to what I'll do to you." He threatens and the four glances at one another before moving up to address the former Dragon Lord. 

"So have any you of seen these ponies at Firecano island?" Torch asked. The four dragons debated amongst one another. They considered Garble's threat for a brief moment before they turned their attention to Ember who gazed upon them with a look that all but dared them to reveal what they know. After a few moments of deliberation, they made their decision.

"No sir" they all denied in unison. Garble looked like he had just been slapped in the face while Ember was brimming with satisfaction.

"It would appear that another claim has been shot down. Which I already suspected. No creature, pony or otherwise, would have the audacity to infringe upon the Gauntlet of Fire. Especially, with me acting as the Dragon Lord." Torch said as he once again bares down on Garble. His face was covered in darkness as he got closer, making him all the more terrifying. "I shall ask but one more time. Present truth of your claims or face a very harsh consequence," he said as Garble couldn't stop trembling. He had only one claim left, but even he began to doubt its authenticity. Crackle always was an oddball dragon also before Spike came along. But Garble had no other options at this junction.

"There's still the c-claim of one of the interlopers posing as a dragon, and he is standing right there next to the runt," Garble said as he pointed at Goku. Spike stood stock still and started to sweat a little. Ember fidgets uncomfortably while the gathering of dragons looks on in silence. Moments later, they all burst out in laughter.

"Seriously? Is Crackle a pony in disguise? That's rich." 

"He is an oddball but not some pony."

"Wow Garble; could you get any sadder right now."

Garble gritted his teeth at the taunting remarks. "Oh come on, think about it.  You saw how Garble made his way to the island. Was he ever that coordinated? Or how about when he knocked me out with one punch? Can Crackle, the most soft-headed dragon of the dragon lands, really do all that?" Garble finished his rant as he tried to regain his breath. Everyone was silent while staring at Garble blankly as if considering his words. 

Spike knew he had misdirected everyone's suspicions before Goku got exposed. "Hold on, if Crackle such a soft-head then how did he knock you out? Last time I checked nopony can do that to a dragon," Spike said and most found his reasoning sound.

"Hey, that's true."

"I'll say. Maybe Crackle got a lucky hit in. Or Garble's a bigger wimp than we thought."

Garble was beside himself. He was quickly losing his supporters left and right. The sound of someone clearing their throat causes him to turn back around. There, Ember floated mere inches above him. Garble went pale at the sight of her, and a nagging sense of doom was flowing into him. "If you're quite done making an embarrassment of yourself; I believe it's I ended your shenanigans. Henceforth, I herby your clause to be folly and sentence you to--"

"WAIT!!!" A new voice yelled, stopping Ember as she was about to deal out her punishment.

Everyone turned their heads to see a turquoise dragonfly down to the gathering. However, his flight pattern was sloppy and erratic which caused him to impact against the ground and draw up a dust cloud. Once the smoke cleared, everyone got a good look at the newcomer. His eyes were unfocused and started in random directions. The armor he wore, if it could be called a shield, was rusted over and poorly secured against his body. It consisted of a chest plate, grieves, and leg plates; all of which sported heavy scratches and dents.

"Hey, isn't that-- Crackle?" A random dragon asked.

"Duh! I'm here for the Gauntlet, haha." Crackle dumbly said as everyone stares at him wide-eyed.

"Oh no!" Ember said dreadfully.

"Oh, drake!" Spike said with much concern.

"Huh, I wonder why he's so late?" Goku asks, oblivious to the imminent danger.

Suddenly, all of Garble's earlier bravado came back in full force. The modern appearance of the real Crackle was all the proof he needed to endorse his claims; one of them at least. "Ha, do you all see now!? If there weren't any interlopers here then why do we have two Crackles here?" He said as the dragons all eyed the two Crackles. Many seemed shocked by this latest development, none more so than Torch.

"Uuh hey, why am I standing over there when I'm right here?" The real Crackle pondered.

Torch narrows his eyes on the two as he thought of a course of action. "You two, stand before me now!" he orders. The real Crackle immediately stumbles his way toward Torch while Goku causally follows. They stood Torch as he bares his hard judgemental glare upon them. The authentic Crackle was silently quivering under pressure whereas Goku remains perfectly calm. Torch notices this, and he began to wonder. 'The one on the left had the natural reaction one would expect facing down a dragon of my stature. But the one on the right-- He appears to have no fear of me. He either has the great courage of a true dragon or he is something else entirely.' he thought. An idea pops into Torch's head; one that can definitively prove who the impostor is. Torch inhales sharply and blows out a burst of flames at the two.

"YIKES!!!" Goku yelled as he sidesteps the surprise attack while the flames engulf Crackle. Unfortunately, as Goku dodges the attack, his costume tail trailed behind and caught fire. Torch ceases his attack and studies the scene before carefully. Crackle was covered head to toe in black soot, and his poorly maintain armor crumbled away. He cough's up to a plume of smoke and collapses to the ground. He was scared and confused but otherwise excellent. Goku, however, was now desperately trying to put out the flame in the tail of his costume by blowing on it. Although, he manages to succeed. The fire burnt the costume's tail to a crisp and part of the tip crumbled away into ashes. Goku turned his attention back on Torch.

"Hey!! What was that all about!?" Goku said, unaware of the immense trouble looming over him. Spike was sweating profusely, and his eyes darted side to side, looking for a way out. 

"So it would seem that your claim is the truth, little dragon. That one is a fake as dragons are impervious to fire." Torch said in a low dangerous tone.

Garble chuckles briefly at this. "Of course my claim is right." 

"There's no more sense in hiding now. Take off the ridiculous outfit and show us what you are. Or shall I burn the rest of til nothing remains but your charred corpse?" Torch threatens. Goku blinis a few times before removing his disguise.

"Aw, that's better. It was getting hot in this thing." Goku said as he tosses his suit to the side. His entire form was now visible for all eyes to see. The dragons studied him curiously, taking in his bizarre features. Torch and Ember do the same. The closest thing they could compare him to was that of a minotaur.

Back at Twilight's and Rarity's hiding spot, the two girls become increasingly frantic as the scene before them unfolded. "Oh no! The former Dragon Lord just burned off Goku's tail, and now he's exposed." Twilight said with worry in her voice.

"What do we do darling? Surely they will need us," Rarity said.

"There isn't much we can do at this point. The dragons haven't tried looking for us yet, so they still don't know we are here." Twilight summarized.

"But Goku and Spike are now at those brute's mercy. Is there nothing we can do to help?" Rarity asks.

"I know this looks disastrous, but Goku held his own against Princess Luna so he should be fine if it comes to a fight..... I hope." Twilight said in reassurance, more for herself than her friend.

Whatever curiosity Torch held for Goku quickly died out once he remembered the serious crimes he had committed. "You have a lot of nerve posing as a dragon and disgracing our traditions with your presence. Explain yourself now. Were you conspiring to steal the bloodstone scepter?"

Goku made a thoughtful expression before answering. "Nope. I just came here to help my friend answer that summons you sent out."

"He's lying! We all saw him come in with the runt and fly over to Firecano Island. If he was just here for the summons, then he should have left already." Garble argues and the rest of the dragons' murmurs in agreement.

"He speaks the truth, creature. I--"

"Goku." 

"Eh, what?" Torch asks.

"My name is Goku. It's nice to meet you Torch." Goku chirped.

Many of the dragons were taken aback by Goku's carefree attitude. "Are you some fool? If I wanted to know your name, then I would say-- SPEAK YOUR NAME!!!" Torch bellows, but to his surprise, Goku hadn't flinched. "Do you not comprehend the seriousness of your crimes?"

"Well I wasn't going to steal your scepter thing, and I thought it was pretty fun to compete," Goku replies, however, Torch's patience had run out.

"FUN?!! YOU BELIEVE TRAMPLING ON OUR CUSTOMS WAS FUN!? I HAVE HEARD ENOUGH!!!" Torch roars, causing everyone to wince. "Since you have come here uninvited and participated in an event strictly for dragons. It falls upon me to deal out a punishment most suitable for your transgressions," he said, but Ember rose to protest.

"Wait for a second, father! I am the acting Dragon Lord. I should handle the punishment." Ember said. At least with her, the worst that would happen with Goku was banishment from the Dragon Lands.

"Nay, daughter. This transgression happened under my term as Dragon Lord so I must address the situation. Otherwise, I risk looking weak and weakness is something I will not tolerate." Torch said sternly, leaving no room for arguments. "Now I am still curious how a non-dragon made his way through the Gauntlet of fire completely unscathed. So you shall be pitted against the biggest strongest dragon in a duel to decide your fate. Should you prevail, you will be set free. However, should you lose, you and the dragon that brought you here shall die!!" he said darkly. Spike promptly fainted while Garble rubs his hands together in anticipation.

"Ok sounds great but who will I be fighting?" Goku asks, much to the surprised glances of all the dragons. To them, Goku had just agreed to a death match with zero hesitation.

Torch shook off his stupor and smiled down at Goku. "Me!" he said as the other dragons' cheers. Ember pales at this and Spike recovers enough to hear what was meant only to faint again.

"Seriously!? This fight will be amazing! I'm so excited." Goku beams which causes Torch to become more perplexed.

"Hmm, I admire your bravery in the face of certain doom. We shall reconvene at the battle platform near Firecano islands in one hour. And just so you don't get any notions of escaping-- Ember! Place the binding spell on the little dragon," Torch commands. Ember lets a sigh as she floated down to Spike.

"...Sorry..." Ember whispers to Spike. She takes the bloodstone scepter and lightly bops it against his head. The same glow that summoned the dragons briefly reappears before fading out.

"That spell my daughter place on you will inflict large amounts of pain on you should the creature attempt to take you out of the Dragon Lands." Torch informs as Spike went crestfallen. All the dragons then proceed to head to the battle platform to claim a good position for the duel. They left behind Spike, Ember, Goku, and Garble to talk amongst themselves.

"Haha, I'd say it was nice knowing you and your 'friend' here, but it wasn't-- I hate you, in case that was clear," Garble said as he flew off to the battle platform. Once he left, Twilight and Rarity teleported next to them.

"Oooh, I was so worried about you two.  Surrounded by all those ruffians, urgh; at least they're all gone now." Rarity said with relief as she cradles Spike in her arms.

"Come to think of it. Where did the dragons all go? From what we could tell from our position, Dragon Lord Torch didn't seem to please that you there Goku. So why did he and the dragons let you go?" Twilight inquires.

"Haha well..you see, Torch didn't exactly let us go." Goku chuckles sheepishly. Twilight and Rarity looked confused until Ember spoke up.

"Goku must fight against my father in a duel to decide his fate. If he loses then both he and Spike will be sentenced to death." Ember ruefully said as she looks away. The two mares gasp as Rarity grips Spike harder.

"We need to leave now!" Twilight said as she charged her horn, but Ember raises a hand to stop her.

"That will accomplish nothing. Father had placed a binding spell on Spike to prevent them from fleeing." Ember informs.

"But you're the ruler now! Can't you say no!?" Twilight asserted.

"This happened under Torch's rule as Dragon Lord, so I have little say," Ember said reluctantly. Everyone went downcast as they felt hopelessly trapped.

"Why are you guys getting so bummed out? All I have to do is win the duel, and we can go. Seems pretty simple if you ask me." Goku said nonchalantly.

Everyone stares at Goku as if he grew a second head. "How can you possibly win against the biggest dragon here? There's no way." Spike exclaims, but Goku merely shakes his head.

"I know it looks bad but trust me I know I can win," Goku said confidently.

"For your sake, I sincerely hope you can," Ember said. "You two remain hidden on the battle platform. We need to go now."







[Later at the Battle Platform]


Loud cheering erupted all around as the many dragons took their places in the spectators' seats carved out of the bedrock. Standing on the edge of a large arena surrounded by a pool of lava where the two combatants, Former Dragon Lord Torch and Son Goku. Ember stood at the center of the field and addressed the audience.

"Greetings fellow dragons. We are gathered here today for the duel between my father, the former Dragon Lord, Torch." She announced and gestured to Torch. The audience cheers immediately intensify while Torch puffs out his muscular chest. "And his opponent, the strange hairless ape, Goku," she said, but instead of cheers, Goku received various boos and hisses from the dragons.

"Sheesh, tough crowd," Goku comments.

"The rules are as such: whichever combatant is incapacitated first or falls into the lava viva ring out will be declared the loser. Combatants! Are you ready?" Ember asked. Torch let out a powerful warcry to signify his readiness.

Goku took his martial art stance that seems to bring confusion to everyone watching. "Ready," he said. Ember nods and flies to her seat where Garble and Spike sat, She stood up with her hand raised high, preparing to start the match.

"BEGIN!!!" Ember shouted. Torch slowly began to make his advance toward Goku.

"I hope you had time to say your goodbyes to your monkey friend down there," Garble taunts.

"Goku's a lot stronger than he looks, Garble. After all, he beat you easily." Spike shot back as the two eyed each other.

"Hmph. It's just too bad your pony friends ran off. I would've love to see them get fried as well." Garble said as he chuckles. Spike ignores him and glances up at Twilight and Rarity who were hiding in a cloud. Twilight thought it was the best way to stay out of sight while staying close. She used her cloud walker spell on Rarity to keep her from falling.

Back at the arena, Torch stops a few feet short of Goku and straightens his posture. He rose to his full height, hoping to intimidate Goku with his massive size. But to Goku's credit, he remains as calm as ever. He was no stranger to fighting foes much more abundant than himself and Torch was barely half the size of a great ape. Torch grew slightly irritated that his tactic failed miserably. Dragonlord Torch decided that he was going to use a more direct approach. He raised his right claw to his left cheek and brought it down in a swiping motion toward Goku. A massive gust of wind followed his strike, forcing the dragons behind Goku to brace themselves, drawing a large dust cloud. Torch smirks at his apparent victory. He waited for the dust to clear out; expecting to see Goku's form sprawl on the ground or blown away completely. When the dust cleared, and Goku was gone, Torch closes his eyes and beams in triumph. And the audience goes wild for their former ruler.

The spectators see Goku was nowhere to be found and began cheering. Garble busts out laughing at the results. "Wow. I blinked, and it was over. So much for the ape." he taunts as he continues laughing. Ember scoffs at the maroon dragon's ego before turning a severe expression to Spike. She had hoped to alleviate his pain with her condolences as well as a promise of swift punishment for Garble. However, to Embers' surprise, Spike did not wear a mournful expression at the loss of his friend. Instead, he was staring intently at the arena.

"It will take more than that to beat Goku," Spike mutters loud enough for Ember to hear. She pondered about what he meant by that and followed his line of sight. Her eyes widened as she saw Goku behind her father safe and unharmed. The other spectators notice Goku as well and abruptly stops their applause. Torch opens his eyes to see what the problem was. He looks around to find the shocked expression of the audience until a familiar voice calls out to him.

"That was pretty good, but your aim could use some work," Goku yells out. Torch instantly snaps his head to find the source of the voice. He found Goku behind him unscathed and smiling at his shocked expression.

"Hmm. You are quite fast, but then again that is to be expected for something as small as you." Torch said.

"Yeah and to be honest, someone like you could be much faster. It might also help if you didn't telegraph your moves to your opponent." Goku advises while Torch quirks a brow at his statement.

"Oh, and you could do better?" Torch asks incredulously. 

"Yeah! You should do it like this!" Goku tightens his clenched fist and thrusts it forward at high speeds. The resulting shockwave catches Torch off guard and tags him in the face. He recoils from the blow and takes a step back. Torch recovers quickly and stares at Goku blankly. He had no idea what he just did.

"W-what was that?" Torch asks, wanting some answers but Goku didn't reply. Torch became angry and slammed his left claw down on Goku's position. This time he moved much faster and left little time for Goku to react. Torch smiles for a moment and lifts his claw. Only to be surprised when Goku wasn't stuck against his hand or embedded into the ground. The next thing Torch knew was another shockwave striking his left side only much stronger than the first time. He recoils again and shakes off the cobwebs. Torch turns his angry gaze on Goku who, once again, dodges his attack and responds in kind.

Ember observes as her powerful father had already been hit twice by a creature slightly taller than her. A part of her was inwardly cheering for Goku to win and prove to her father that size does not matter while the other part of her was curious as to how Goku was doing this.
"Spike, what's going on? What sort of magic is your friend using?" she asks him.

"I can't tell you much about it, but I do know that it's not magic he's using. It's something he calls Ki." Spike tells her.

"Ki? What is--"

"Raaargh!! Hold still!" Torch's yell cuts Ember off as she turns back to see her father chasing down Goku. Torch pushes him further and further to the opposite side of the arena, hoping to either crush Goku under his claws or knock him into the lava pool.

Up above the battle, Twilight and Rarity watch with increasing trepidation as Goku narrowly evades Torch's huge strides. They wince at every step from the massive dragon gets closer to hitting its target. "Twilight darling, I don't believe I can stand this for any longer." 

"I feel the same way Rarity, but we have to have faith in Goku. He's Spike's only chance now. He should be fine as long as he uses his superior speed and wears him down." Twilight said, trying hide best to hide her rising panic.

Goku finds himself close to the edge of the arena as he dodges another stomp attempt by Torch. "Uh oh, something tells me that's one ring out I don't want to happen," he said as he peeks over his shoulder and stares at the bubbling pit of molten rock. Goku turns back in time to see Torch torque his body around for a tail swipe. Goku jumps into the air and avoid the attack and proceeds to run along Torch's back. He spots his target, the end of his head, and leaps to avoid Torch trying to swat him away. Goku gets closer and raises his left fist in preparation to strike. He added enough power to knock him into the lava pool hopefully. "Yaaah- D'oh - Aah!!!." Goku punch connected but did not affect the thick scales acting as armor. His hand was red and slightly damaged from the collision. As Goku tries to fan the pain away, Torch took this distraction to thrust his back upwards. This move launched Goku in the air and allowed Torch to follow up by using his massive wings to score against Goku and blast him into the arena floor.

The crowd cheers at the successful hit while Goku's friends wince at the impact. "(Smug laughter) You fool! Did you believe your tiny attack to work against me? You're nothing more than a bug that needed to get squashed." Torch mocks as he finds Goku in a small crater. They excepted him to be knocked out, but Goku sits up and clutches head in pain.

"Ow, it's like getting hit by a bus," Goku said to gritted teeth. He looked up to see Torch bring down his claw again. But Goku quickly pulls out his power pole and plants it firmly on the ground. "POWER POLE EXTEND!!" he called out as Torch's claw slams into him. Everyone was sure Torch won that time, but his claw was suddenly blasted back a red staff shot out. Goku kept the power pole extended and whipped it around to collide with the right side of Torch face while he was still recovering. Unfortunately, just as his fist, the strike did little more than annoy the former Dragon Lord. Torch smirks at Goku who laughs sheepishly in response. Dragonlord Torch then flared out his left wing and gave it a hard flap. This motion creates an enormous Gail of winds that pushed Goku back.

Try as he might withstand this incredible, Goku lost his power pole as it flew out of his hands. It sailed through the air and embedded itself in the spectators stand, causing a dragon to yelp in surprise. Goku sucks his teeth in at the loss of his weapon and charges straight at Torch. Torch response by throwing his fist right into Goku's path. But Goku leaps up and runs along Torch's arm right up to his head. Goku takes his right hand and charges up his ki. He leaps and thrust his hand forward, blasting Torch at point blank range. Everyone was stunned to see this as a residual smoke cloud covers Torch's face while Goku lands in front of him.

"W-what the drake?!" Garble exclaimed.

"Whoa, that ape used magic!"

"But how?"

"Is Torch ok?"

Murmurs of shock and concern echo in the battle platform as everyone stares Torch's still body. "Did-did that do it?" Ember asked as a slither of worry went out to her father, not that she'd show it since she knows her father would disapprove. Her fears turned out to be misplaced as the smoke clears to reveal the angry face of Torch baring down on Goku. Goku looks back in shock. He expected to cause a lot more damage than a smoldering scorch spot in Torch's face, but this is his first time battling a dragon. And he was getting a crash course on how durable dragons are. Goku snaps out of his stupor once he sees Torch going for another swiping attack with his left claw. Goku jumps high into the air to evade only for Torch's right claw to place Goku in his grip.

"You put up a decent fight for such a bug size creature and your magic is unlike any I have encountered. However, I have you in my grasp, and if you do not wish to suffer a slow death, then I suggest you give up." Torch said as he tightens his grip to empathize his point. Goku grunted in discomfort as he began to feel the crushing pressure on his body. Despite his predicament, Goku showed no signs of defeat.

"Hate to break it to you, but I've been in this situation before. Twice in fact; and I should tell you that giving up is something I'll never do." Goku said as he relaxes his body to try and worm his arms free. Torch begins laughing at Goku's words and his futile efforts to escape.

"Is that right? You truly are an interesting one. How exactly do you plan to escape?" Torch taunted, unwittingly loosening his grip enough for Goku to slip his right arm free. Goku then reaches for his other tool; the Banshou fan. Dragonlord Torch was too busy laughing to notice, and Goku took the opening. He brought his fan back and fanned it once. Nothing could prepare anyone for what happened next. Torch, the biggest, most resilient dragon in Equestria, was toppled over by a hairless ape with a glorified fan. The arena became dead silent. Goku used this opportunity to slip free of Torch's grasp and gain some distance. Goku got 20 feet away, turns around to Torch's fallen form, and retakes his stance. Torch slowly got back up, looking more perplexed than ever at what just happened.

"No way! The ape knocked down Torch!!"

"How did he do it?"

"I think it was that magic fan."

Like the whisper of confusion died down, and murmurs of admiration and respect took their place. "Look at that Twilight. Our brave knight Goku is winning over this hostile crowd. Isn't that delightful." Rarity said with glee and renewed hope. However, she became confused when Twilight didn't respond. "Twilight?" she looks over to her friend to find that she had several notepads in her magical hold while she was taking notes with the current one in her hands.

"As the subject, Goku stated before our departure for the Dragon Lands; the item known as the Banshou fan is indeed capable of releasing powerful winds at the first swing. This observation leads me to believe that the second and third swings will also respond to the way Goku described. I was initially skeptical about the practical applications of the Banshou fan for battle purposes. But our subject Goku is performing admirably so far and is proving to be quite resourceful." Twilight finished her analysis and teleported her notepad. She was about to bring a new one when she felt a glare coming from her friend. Twilight turns her head and comes face to face with the most stoic deadpan expression Rarity could muster. Twilight chuckles sheepishly and teleports her notepads and quills away. Rarity smiles at this, and they both continue watching the duel.

Dragonlord Torch was not happy at all with the course the duel was taking. Neither was he pleased that Goku was beginning to sway the crowd over to him. Torch prided himself on many things, and his combat prowess was among the highest. He was known for settling fights quickly against the strongest drakes of his time. Here he is now fighting a being barely the length of his pinkie claw, and he has yet to defeat it. This afront was an insult to his very honor.

"I see you haven't hit a shortage in surprises. But can your flimsy fan quell my flames?!!" Torch stated as blow out a massive fireball at Goku. Goku immediately readies the Banshou fan as the ball of flames drew closer. With a mighty swing of the fan, Goku manages to alter the trajectory of the attack. Thus, causing it to veer off course and leave the battle platform. It wound up colliding into the ocean where it began to sink harmlessly into the depths. All that remained from the fire was a continuous pillar of steam that slowly dissipated. Soon enough, the spectators started to applaud for Goku openly. Dragonlord Torch had finally decided that enough was enough.

"Grrr, petulant fool!! I will tolerate your insolence no more." Torch stood up on his hind legs, double his already impressive size, and raised both of claws. He clenched them as tightly as he could and slammed down against the surface. Everyone watched on with bated breath as a fissure appeared and snaked its way across the platform. The arena became divided into two halves and, unfortunately for Goku, his half began to quake. Spider web like cracks was forming all around Goku as he fought to maintain a foothold. To Goku's horror, the area started to crumble into the lava pool. Torch smiled to himself as Goku fell with the rumble. This time, victory was assured.

Or so everyone thought. As Goku was falling; he focused his energy and summoned his aura. He leaped from platform to platform before ascending high into the air until he was eye level to a very dumbstruck former Dragon Lord. Goku let out a breath of relief before speaking. "Whew, that was a close one. So you're finally getting serious huh? Guess I have no choice but to do the same." Goku said as he closed his eyes and began to channel his Ki. 'I honestly never thought I would be pushed this hard during this planet. But I can't afford to lose here with my friends lives on the line. Not to mention that none of my normal attacks have worked against this guy. Haha, I wonder if Celestia will put up a bigger fight.' Goku smirked at that possibilities much to the bewilderment of everyone else.

"How are you flying without any wings? What do you mean your 'going to do the same'? And WHY ARE YOU SMILING?!!!" Torch ranted out as his rage boils over.

"Ha, you'll see," Goku said ominously. Soon the air around him started to pick up.

"I don't believe this!" Ember said as her eyes glued onto Goku. "What type of power is this?" she asked to no one in particular. She turns to Spike looking for answers, but he merely looks back and shrugs.

"Sorry Ember but your gonna have to ask Goku that," Spike said.

"If he lives long enough to tell her. Ah hahaha--" Garble was cut off as Ember clamps his mouth shut with her claw. She brought him to her glowing crimson eyes and growled softly as a clear warning to remain silent. Garble whimpers and nods meekly in understanding.

"Ooh, did you hear that Rarity? Goku's is about to display more of his abilities for us. I can't wait. I wonder what he'll do?" Twilight said, sounding ecstatic.

"Well, whatever he's about to do; I pray to Celestia that it will be enough to win." Rarity said.



Goku began charging his Ki as a red outline appeared over his white aura. The air around the arena was thick with so much energy that it became hard to breath. The winds shifted and blew violently in all directions. The ground underneath everyone's feet began to shake as if a sudden earthquake hit. All eyes fell on Goku who seemed to be the cause of these phenomenons.

"HAAAAAH!!!" Goku roar out. He continued to power up until he abruptly drops his aura and stops screaming. Everyone was surprised by this. Goku looks directly into Torch's eyes which in turn narrows his own. Goku shoots Torch a toothy grin before uttering a phrase that none will forget for all time. "......KAIO-KEN!!!!......" Instantaneously, A blazing red aura that shocks everyone present appears around Goku's body.

"W-what is this?" Torch stutters out.

"This form is known as the Kaio-ken technique. I learned it while studying under King Kai. It's a move that doubles a persons strength, speed, and other fighting abilities. It is my trump card." Goku said confidently.

For the first time since the battle started, Torch began to sweat. "It makes no difference to me how much your power increases. Your puny attacks will never be able to harm me."

Goku says nothing as he adopts his serious expression. "HERE I GO!!!" Goku charges forward at blinding speeds and slams his fist right into Torch's cheekbone. The force of blow not only knocks Torch's head back but cause him to skip a few feet along the surface. When Torch finally slows to a halt. He immediately realizes the pain in his cheekbone and the slight dizziness swirling in his head. It has been quite some time since Torch felt a strike like that. The massive dragon now looks at Goku with full eye expression as he hovers over him and takes his battle stance. "So do you still think I can't harm you?" Goku said stoically.

Torch studies Goku carefully now. He wasn't bluffing about his power increase. "Interesting. It would there appear that there is more to you than I first thought. Perhaps I can enjoy this battle now."



Goku burst towards Torch again, looking to land another strike. But Torch throws his right claw out to swat him out of the sky. However, just as Torch was about to connect, Goku shifted out of the way and remained on course. He landed a swift kick right under Torch's jaw. He staggers for a moment but recovers and tries to attack again. Goku uses his newfound speed to evade Torch and counter-attack easily. Soon enough, the audience bore witness to what looks like their former Dragon Lord trying to smash a bright red mosquito. Where Torch would swing left, Goku would evade and strike from the right. Where Torch would try an overhead blow, Goku would dodge and attack his midsection. Dragonlord Torch had to admit that Goku was far more formidable than he could have imagined. But he still had some tricks of his own.

"Bothersome little pest. Let's see you counter this..." Torch ceases his attacks and tenses his muscle. The scales on his body flexes before locking up. Goku goes for another strike to Torch's face but right when his punch connects, Goku notices a change. The impact, although powerful, was ineffective once again. 

"What?!" Goku said as pull back. He flew around before Torch could grab and landed a roundhouse kick to Torch's tremble. Again, Torch appears unfazed. However, Goku was able to gain some insight into what was happening. "Amazing. Dragons can harden their scales to improve their defense. Can all dragons do this or-- Oaf!!" Torch headbutts Goku towards the ground, cutting him off. Goku recovers while skidding a few feet. He looks up just in time to see Torch colossal fist baring down. "Alright! It looks I'll have to try harder!!!" Goku calls out, and his aura intensifies. Goku decided to test his might against Torch's and cock back his right arm. The two fists collide, and a massive shockwave rings out. The surface is torn asunder while everyone braces themselves as best they could. Goku and Torch stand at the epicenter of the destruction, trying to overpower one another. Goku grunts as he manages to deflect Torch's fist back. Dragonlord Torch is left defenseless as Goku charges forward and shoulder tackle's Torch right in the stomach. 

The force of the blow causes Torch's pupils to fade out and gasp for breath while he's pushed back to the opposite end of the arena. Torch falls forward while clutching his stomach. He looks back at Goku with one-eyed closed and his face in a pained expression. "I-Impossible?!!! His strength increased again?!?!" 

"Yeah, you're doing it! Get him Goku!!" Spike cheers as he jumps up and down. The rest of the crowd began cheering again. This time, however, their applause was for both Torch and Goku.

"Come on Lord Torch get up!" 

"That Goku creature is crazy strong!"

"Show that thing the might of the dragons!!"

As the cheering grew louder, Goku helps but chuckle. Dragonlord Torch was confused by this and asked him a question. "What is so funny now?"

"Nothing. Just drinking this all in. But even you have to admit that this match is pretty exciting." Goku replies with a cheerful grin. But his feature change to one of confidence and determination. "But it looks it's time to finish this-- YAAAAH!!!" Goku flares his aura again as he widens his legs and thrust out his arms.

Torch remains stoic, but inwardly he was smiling. He loved the feeling of fighting a strong opponent just as he did in his youth. Through the feelings of nostalgia, he looks over to his daughter who is staring intently at him. Torch realize she wants to cheer him on or voice her concerns. But she is dutifully following his example and acting as a faithful ruler by remain impartial. 

He knew right then and there that she would make a better Dragon Lord then he could ever hope to be. Return his attention to the battle. The former dragonlord knew that the creature known as Goku was preparing his final attack. So he would respond in kind. Torch planted his claws and feet and drew in as much air as possible into his mouth. He could feel the flames building inside as he slowly raises his head.

"This is it Rarity. I think the duels about to reach its end." Twilight said as she kept her eyes on Goku. 

"Yes darling but what is Goku doing?" Rarity asks as she watched as both of his arms each form a semi-circle before he cupped his palms. He then brought them to his left side and squatted his legs a bit before she heard him recite something.

"KAAAA...!" Goku said as his muscles tensed.

"MEEEE...!" he continued while the space between his hands started to distort.

"HAAAAA...!" small blue particles gathered inside the space and formed a blue orb.

"MEEEEEEE...!" the blue orb grew more significant as the bright light it admitted tinted Goku's surrounding area. The same could be said for the inside of Torch's mouth as it took on a red tint.

"......" There was a brief pause in the battle as both combatants eyed each other one last time. Everyone held their breath and leaned in closer in anticipation for what's to come next.

"HAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!" Goku roars out and thrust his arms forward. The blue orb of energy blast out and takes the form of a brilliant beam. At the same time, Torch flung his head down and fired a red beam of flame. The two attacks collide with each other. The largest shockwave yet erupts through the area; blowing apart the ground and weakening the structure of the area. Most of the audience had enough sense to evacuate. Ember grabs Spike and moves out of harm's way. Garble wasn't so lucky and got blasted to the upper stands. Twilight places a shield spell around the cloud and Rarity bolsters it with her magic. They struggle to remain still as the force of the two attacks constantly pushes against them.

Torch and Goku were locked in a power struggle of epic proportions. The giant dragon leans further in and adds more power to his attack. Despite giving everything he could, he barely gained an inch at a push back Goku's attack whereas Goku himself concentrated on his Kamehameha wave and kept the output even with Torches. They strained against one another for a few moments longer. While Goku says that Torch was durable, he was no Vegeta. Slowly but surely, Goku was gaining the upper hand.

"This was a great fight Torch. But it's time to bring this battle to a close. Maybe we'll have a rematch in the future. HAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!" And with that Goku beam doubles in size. Torch's eyes widen in shock as the Kamehameha wave overtook his attack. The blazing blue light blinds his field of vision, and he soon felt lifted off the arena.

"Raaaaaargh!!!!!" Torch screams as the Kamehameha wave engulfs him and blast through the air. Thankfully, he didn't go far as he impacted at the base of Firecano island. There was a loud explosion, and a blue dome of Ki appeared at the edge of the horizon. Everyone shielded their eyes as the skies were tinted blue. Moments later, the light dies down, and the explosion ebbs away. Tye spectators slowly return to their seats as they watch on with disbelief. Ember floats Spike down to Goku on the area. Once he is safe, Ember took off to check on her father.

Ember made to Firecano island only to discover Torch's unconscious form sprawled out in a crater. The water seemed to flow away from the massive hole as she got closer. Ember landed on his belly to check his vitals. She was relieved to discover that Torch was still breathing. She took off again to return to the battle platform and relay the news.

"Goku, you did it. You won! I can't believe it." Spike praises for his friend accomplishment. "What happened back there though? You were literally on fire! And what about that huge beam you fired?"

Goku chuckles at Spikes antics as he continues to bombard him with praise and questions. "What you saw was the Kaio-Ken and Kamehameha in action. Pretty cool, huh?" Right as Spike was about to continue, Ember returns. Everyone immediately gave her their undivided attention. She walked and stood by Goku.

"Everyone, the duel is over. Former Dragon Lord Torch is currently disabled." Ember said. There was a resounding number of gasps through the arena. Ember took Goku hand and raised high. "The winner is Goku. Congratulations!" she informs as the spectators are left speechless. The platform was so quiet that they were able to hear a groaning coming from the upper stands. Garble emerges from the rubble dazed and confused.

"Uurgh, what happened?" Garble asks but would soon come to regret the answer.

"Goku defeated my father, thus, defeating your shenanigans clause." A familiar voice told as chills ran down his spines. Garble turned around to meet with the glare of the new Dragon Lord. "Too bad you missed the ending. Not that it would've mattered since you're going to be very busy fulfilling your punishment." Garble could only tremble and sallow the lump in his throat.











[The next day.]




The dragons were all gathered again and stood around the now recovered Torch and the new Dragon Lord Ember. Spike and Goku stood in front of the two and patiently wait for them to begin. "I must say that I haven't had a battle like that in eons. Hard to believe a runt like you holds such power. But perhaps it is time to change that old mindset and embrace a new age."

"Hahaha, thanks Torch. I had fun too." Goku replies.

"You certainly are an interesting one Goku." Ember chimed in. "You have won the duel and the freedom of both you and Spike. Feel free to visit the Dragon Lands whenever you can." Goku and Spike were about to take their leave when Garble flew up hugs Torch on his nose.

"What is the meaning of this?" Torch asks angrily.

"I can't tell you," Garble said as he whimpers at the humiliation.

Goku and Spike rejoin with Twilight and Rarity on the outskirts of the Dragon Lands as they journey home. "A truly outstanding performance Sir Goku. One worthy of a knight." Rarity praised.

"Yeah, it was some battle," Goku said.

"I'm just glad we made it out ok, and we have a new friend as the Dragon Lord," Spike said.

"And said friend has agreed to be my pen pal to share dragon culture with us. This day is the beginning to brand new relations for ponies and dragons. I can't wait to get back and write the first letter." Twilight said with glee. "Plus, I also have to update the new information on Ki. Goku, you and I are going have a great time doing field research." 

Goku was about to respond when he notices the sad state of Spike. He places a had on his shoulder, and they both hang back while Rarity talks with Twilight about her new camouflage clothing line. "Hey Spike, what's up? Why are you looking down?" He asks as Spike lets out a sigh.

"Oh, it's nothing except for the fact that I was once again useless," Spike said ruefully.

"What do you mean?" Goku inquires.

"At the island, Garble beats the pants off me, and you had to save us. You were able to fight against Lord Torch while I sat on the sidelines. It's like no matter what, I will never be strong enough to fight my own battles or protect my friends." Spike said sadly as tears formed in his eyes.

"Then how about I help you stronger," Goku said, and Spike stares at him in shock.

"R-really? But aren't you already training Scootaloo? Won't I get in the way?" Spike asks as Goku shook his head.

"Not at all. Scootaloo is still on the basic stage of her training so you can join right in." Goku chirped.

Spike couldn't contain his joy and places Goku in a bear hug. "Thank you so much. I won't let down. I'll be your number faithful student."

"I think Scootaloo will have something to say about that," Goku said as they both shared a laugh and caught up to Twilight and Rarity.
> episode 18: Twilight Time.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Goku's ship - Twilight's POV]




"Why did I ever agree to this?" I whined as I struggle to keep with this training regiment. Spike, Scootaloo and I were currently performing jumping jacks.

"Come on, Twilight, you can't be tired already. We haven't even gotten to the wind, sprints." Goku said. I performed a double take so fast that I may have gotten whiplash. He was going to have us wind sprints?!! We had already done sit-ups, push-up, and squats.

"Goku, don't you think this is a tad bit excessive?" I said with a strained voice.

"Not really. This set isn't even my usual routine. Besides, Spike and Scootaloo don't seem to mind." Goku said as we looked back at them. Spike was currently sprawled out on the ground with his tongue lolling out as he gasps for air. Scootaloo was on her hands and knee's while also panting. I was on the verge of collapse myself.

"They do not mind because they're so out breathing that they can't form words. You're driving us to the point of exhaustion. Are you sure all this - Exercise! is crucial to learning to tap into our Ki?" I asked while Goku ruminates on my question. A brief smiled adorns my face that immediately fell after he said one word.

"Yep," Goku said with his cheerful expression. I let out a groan and fell to the floor. Suddenly, I found myself thinking back to the moment that led to this torture.











[Flashback - one month after the Gauntlet]




Journal entry. Monday 12th, at 3 pm. I am currently sitting in the castle library going over my notes I gathered from Dr. Briefs and Goku. It was truly fascinating about the number of wonders the Earth held. Their technology could quickly push Equestria-no- the entire world into a new age. Traveling from one country to another via hover plane instead of a hot air balloon would be so much more convenient. We could swap out the old steam power train engine in favor of an electric powered one and improve on-time efficiency. The possibilities were endless but as astounding as the technological aspects were, one subject continues to gnaw at the back of my mind; Ki energy. 

Goku's power source continues to surprise each time I witness it. It boggles my mind that there exists a power that can rival magic itself. He was able to fight on par with Princess. He defeated Lord Torch in a duel. He can fly without wings, create illusions or afterimages, and the bizarre red aura he used. What did he say it was? The Kaio Ken technique? A move that can multiply a ponies strength as much as they want. I only know of certain magical artifacts that are capable of the same feat. I must get Goku to show me how to perform the technique but-- Is it possible for any creature on Equis to harness Ki energy when magic has been dominate since the dawn of the planet? He is training Spike and Scootaloo at the moment. I was initially hesitant to allow Spike to learn how to fight. However, he brought up how useless he's been feeling in most of our adventures. After hearing this and seeing his face, there was no way I could refuse him. Plus, Goku did explain that anypony can learn, so there should be no problem for me. I knew that Goku must be in the middle of teaching right now. So all I have to do is go and ask if he has room for one more student, end journal entry.

With that done, I put away my notes and prepared a teleportation spell. I popped out of the castle. Goku, Spike and Scootaloo all running in laps around the ship. I stepped forward and Goku their attention.

"Good day to you, everypony. I see that you all are hard at work." I said.

"Hmm? Oh, hey, Twilight." Goku said.

"Hi Twilight," Scootaloo said.

"How's it going Twilight. What brings you here?" Spike asks.

"Well after going over my notes again...."

"Oh, drake," Spike said as he rudely interrupted me.

"...I have decided that it was time to perform some hands-on research on harnessing my own Ki energy." I said giddily as a school filly.

"Oh, come on! I wanted to learn how to us Ki before it was cool. Now everypony wants to learn it." Scootaloo whines not that I can blame her. She wasn't very enthusiastic when Goku took in Spike as his second student. 

"Gee, I don't know Twilight. When I first started training under the turtle hermit, master Roshi only took in two students. Adding in another student may divide too much of my attention." Goku said thoughtfully. 

"I realize this, and I do not wish to add undue pressure onto you. But you forget that I was once Princess Celestia faithful student." I couldn't help but beam with pride from my statement. "And she can personally attest to my prowess of being a quick study."

"Hmmm?" Goku said as he thought over my request. I panic slightly while quickly coming up with more reasons to bolster my case.

"I-I don't have to learn everything. Just enough to harness Ki, and I can take it from there." I said.

"You could always learn from Spike or Scootaloo once they have completed their training," Goku suggests as Spike and Scootaloo perked up at this.

"Hey that sounds like it would be fun," Scootaloo said.

"Twilight taking notes from me for once? I like that idea." Spike added. The idea wasn't a bad one, but I had to learn from the source.

"Normally, I would not mind, but you're the expert when it comes to Ki energy. It doesn't make sense to learn from any other source that may produce subpar results." I pleaded to him.

"I guess you have a point. Ok, Twilight; you can join, and I teach you enough of the basics so you can advance on your own." Goku said as I let out a happy squee.

"Thank you, Goku. I promise that you won't regret this." I said.











[Present time.]




"It looks like I'm the one with regrets right now," I muttered under my breath.

"Alright, you three. After we make wind sprints, we're gonna sit down and meditate." Goku said to which we all groan. We got up from the ground and took kneeling positions next to Goku. At least he was considerate enough to perform these exercise with us. We took off running in a straight line. After we ran about ten feet, we ran back to the ship. We continued this for ten repetitions before finally collapsing on the ground.

"That was fun! What's next?" Scootaloo said through her panting. While I respected her enthusiasm, I groaned at the thought of this torture continuing.

"Now we take up our meditative positions. I want you three to relax and drown out all outside distractions. Just focus on controlling your breathing. Get comfortable because we'll be at this for 10 minutes." Goku informs us. We each sat down in a small circle around Goku while taking up different sitting postures. Goku sat with his arms and legs crossed while adopting a severe expression with his head hung down, and his eyes closed. 

Not much happened during the 10 minutes. We just sat down in front of Goku's ship and breathing in and out. I really couldn't grasp whatever Goku was trying to do here. Why work us to the point of exhaustion and then have us sit down and breath. This training was starting to become very reminiscent of the time Zecora helped me against Trixie. But at least with her, there was an underlining meaning. With Goku, however, I wasn't getting anything. Ten minutes have finally past, and Goku got our attention.

"Alright, everyone. We'll do one more training routine, and then it's off to lunch." Goku said much to my relief and the dismay of the other. 

"But Goooooku, all we have done is exercises. When are we gonna learn to fly?" Scootaloo whines.

"Yeah, and when are gonna shot huge lasers out of our palms?" Spike added.

"We'll get to that soon. These things tend to take time, no matter how badly we want to rush it. Anyway, do you all remember what I did when I first told you all about Ki energy?" Goku asks us.

"Yeah, you told us about your awesome battles, and then you made that Ki ball," Scootaloo said.

Goku shots her a smile and nods. "That's right, Scootaloo. Now I want you three to try and mimic what I did and form an orb of Ki in your hands." He said, but I sent him a skeptical look.

"But Goku, we haven't covered how to release our Ki yet," I told him.

"I know, but this will help me gauge how far along you are. Just cup your hands and focus on forming ball ki in your palms. But remember everything we did today." Goku said as we followed his instruction. Each of us cups our hands, leaving a space in between, and tried to manifest our Ki energy. I don't know what Goku was looking for, but even I could see that nothing was happening. Scootaloo had her eyes closed, and she was focusing hard. Spike stared intently at the space in his hands while he bit his tongue. I was able to succeed in forming an orb. Unfortunately, it was an orb of magic, not Ki. I quickly dispelled it and tried again only to receive the same result. I continue to attempt to tap into my Ki, but each time, I would only get my magic. It's so frustrating. I just don't get it, URGH!!











[Third Person POV.]




Goku carefully surveyed everyone's progress in their training. Goku didn't say at first but working their bodies to the point of exhaustion did serve a purpose. One cannot access their Ki flow if their body is tense and active. The exercises help to wear the body down so that they would have no choice to be still when it came time for meditation. Once the meditation ends, the body becomes more in tune with the flow of Ki. Although the others aren't able to tell yet, Goku was able to see that the space between Scootaloo and Spike's hand had a very subtle distortion within it. Their Ki was forming but at a prolonged rate. Goku concluded that he would have to intensify their training regimen if he wanted his pupils to succeed before he left for Planet Namek again.

Twilight was a different story, however. Each time she tried to access her Ki flow, she would only tap.into her magic reserves. Goku would detect the faintest trace Ki begin to manifest before her magic overtakes it. Sadly, Goku's only experience in magic had been from either Baba the witch and those he fought against at the time. It also did not help that Twilight lacked in physical ability. She was fit but in no means was Twilight excelling in athleticism. Rainbow and Applejack would most likely already been able to manifest their Ki. Goku would carefully proceed once he breaks the news to her.

"Alright, everyone, that's it for today. I got a good read on your progress." Goku said as we all look at him with confusion.

"But Goku, we weren't able to complete the session. We couldn't form the orb as you asked." Twilight protested.

"I asked you to try and form an orb of Ki so I will be able to tell how much more training you all need. So far, Spike and Scootaloo are further along than you." Goku replied much to Twilight chagrin and Spike and Scootaloo's delight.

Twilight's mouth began to mimic a fish at what was said. "B-but how can I be falling behind. I performed every task to a T."

"Easy there Twilight. I'm not saying your failing; just that Spike and Scootaloo are ahead. However, I think I see the problem as to why." Goku said.

"And that problem is?" Twilight asked with a strained voice.

"Well, compared to the others, you're not as athletic as the others." Goku points out.

"I will admit that athleticism has never been a strong suit for me, but I'm in great shape. I was able to fight Tirek to a standstill." Twilight proclaimed proudly.

"Hey, I heard about that from Pinkie. She said it was the most 'awesome' fight ever." Goku chuckles while Twilight beamed with pride. This joy did not last long, however. "But she said you mostly used magic against and not physical techniques." 

Twilight eyes went wide at this realization. "I suppose I did only used magic."

"And how often did you exercise before joining our training?" Goku asks.

"..." Twilight said nothing.

"Hahahaha, I think exercise is the only word that is not in Twilight vocabulary," Spike said in a snarky tone. Twilight quickly shot him a stern glare that shut him up immediately.

"It's fine Twilight. All this means is that you would have to work twice as hard." Goku said as Twilight shudders nervously. "You're also overthinking. You won't be able to tap into your ki flow if your brain is all over the place."

"Is there anything else?" Twilight asks.

"Yeah, do you have a way to turn off your magic?" Goku asks.

Twilight quirks her head in confusion at this. "I believe I can acquire a nullifying ring, but may I ask why I would need my magic turned off?"

"You see every time you tried to harness your Ki energy your magic would take over. It makes sense that was the only power source you drew from." Goku explains.

"I see. So if I block my magic, then I will have an easier time tapping into my ki. I'll have to ask Princess Celestia for one---OH that's right!! I completely forgot about the meeting." Twilight exclaims.

"What meeting are you talking about Twilight?" Scootaloo asks.

"I invited the princesses, the girls, Cadence, and my brother over to the castle for a crucial experiment at 5 pm. What time is it now?" Twilight asks.

Spike looks up at the suns position before looking back at the others. "It's around 4:25," he said as Twilight jerked up from the ground.

"Sweet, Celestia! I'm gonna be late." Twilight exclaims while everyone watches her with a blank expression. "Goku, you're invited as well. I can't perform this experiment without you."

"Is it alright if I invite the girls too?" Scootaloo asks.

"Sure, The more, the merrier. See you all at the castle." Twilighcastle as she teleported away.











[Castle Friendship, 5 pm.]




"Alright, you two, get comfortable for now. Everypony should be on here soon," Twilight said to Goku and Spike. The three of them were residing inside the castle rec room.

"Sure thing," Goku replied as he was performing some push-ups.

Twilight shakes her head at the site. "Do you ever stop training?" Twilight asks rhetorically.

"Sure, I do. It's when I'm usually eating, sleeping, and working at Applejack farm." Goku said. Twilight was about to reply when the doors flew opening, revealing Twilight's friends, the crusaders, and the sugar lumps.

"Wow, Wee. Having a party in these empty rooms s a great idea." Pinkie Pie said joyously.

"Pinkie, darling, I already told you that the invites Twilight sent were for a social experiment with the princesses." Rarity said.

"Then why did you take so long in getting dressed?" Rainbow challenged.

"Surely, you don't expect me to not be at my most fabulous when in the presence of royalty." Rarity said in mock anger. Rainbow and Applejack proceeded to roll their eyes.

"What is this experiment about Twilight, if you don't mind me asking," Fluttershy said.

"I will explain once the princesses and my brother are present." Twilight answers. Soon enough, the doors opened again only to reveal Starlight Glimmer and a pony most of the elements did not expect to see.

"Hey, Twilight. I came by to tell you that the princesses carriage will be here shortly. And--"

"What's she doing here?!!" Rainbow yelled out, cutting Starlight off.

"BEHOLD EVERYPONY! FOR THE GREAT and POWERFUL TRIXIE HAS COME TO GRACE YOU ALL IN HER PRESENCE!!!" Trixie announced as fireworks went off above her.

"Oh, that's right. I haven't introduced you all to my new friend Trixie." Starlight said happily. Trixie wore her standard wizard hat and starry cape along with a white blouse with a purple corset on top. She had on black leggings and knee-high show boots.

"Believe us, partner. We met her before." Applejack said with a frown.

"Trixie is sorry, but she does not recall crossing paths with any of you," Trixie said.

"How could you possibly forget the time you trapped all of Ponyville in a giant fishbowl?" Rainbow said.

Trixie let out a huffed before speaking. "Trixie remembers her past crimes very well, and she has worked to change her image. Trixie would certainly remember a pony as obnoxious as you appear to be." Trixie said.

"Why you!!" Rainbow said as she gritted her teeth. She flared her wings out in a challenging manor and prepared to charge the arrogant show mare until she was covered in a light blue aura courtesy of Starlight.

"Easy Rainbow, there's no need to fight. You can't expect everypony to remember all the little details when they go through their megalomania phases." Starlight said as she tried to soothe the enraged pegasus. Out of the corner of her eye, Trixie notices a strange creature in the background. She saw that the animal was performing push-ups while five fillies sat on top of him. She went over to get a closer look, but Pinkie bars her way.

"Hiya Trixie. I was just wondering why are you still talking in the third pony when the POV right now is already set to to the third person?" Pinkie asks.

"W-what?" A very perplexed Trixie said.

"Oh, that's right. You haven't been here long. See the author hasn't been utilizing my fourth wall breaking up till now, and it's already been 17 episodes. Pretty silly right?" Pinkie said as Trixie continues to stare at her blankly. "Well, I think this should be sufficient for now. I will let you be on your way," she said as she skips merrily to her seat.

"..." Trixie said nothing as Starlight comes up to her.

"Don't dwell too hard on it. I still have trouble figuring Pinkie out." Starlight comforts.

Trixie snaps out of her stupor and faces her friend. "Right. Trixie was just wondering who or what is that thing with the fillies?"

"Oh, his name is Goku, and I know how this will sound, but he's an alien." Starlight informs her causing Trixie's jaw to fall. Trixie recovers and marches straight up to Goku.

"You there, Trixie has been told that you are not of this world. Is this true?" Trixie asks. Goku stops his push-ups and stands up. Trixie is taken aback by the height of this creature who could rival the princesses.

"Yep, that's true. My name Son Goku but everyone calls me Goku. I am a Sayian raised on Earth. It's nice to meet you." Goku chirped.

Trixie stood in awe as she processes what she just heard. The elements began to snicker at this. "Wow, looks like Goku has a few magic tricks as well. He left the boastful and loose lib Trixie speechless." Rainbow snide while everyone laughs. Trixie was about to retort before Goku cuts her off.

"Hey everyone the princesses are right outside," Goku said.

"How can you tell?" Trixie asks.

"I can sense their energy," Goku said. Before Trixie could reply, the doors opened once again, this time revealing the princesses, Shining Armor, and Flurry Heart. Everyone save for Goku proceeds to bow.

"Really everypony, there's no need for formalities among friends," Celestia stated. Goku walks straight up to the Royals to extend his greetings.

"Hiya Celestia. How ya been?" Goku asks casually. Trixie's mouth fell agape at the audaciousness she was witnessing.

Celestia giggles at this. "Everything has been going well. I wish to extend my sincerest thanks for defending the others while in the Dragon Lands.

"Verily sister. We hath heard tales of your victory against Dragon Lord Torch. A feat that many cannot boast lightly. We hath also learned that thou used a new technique in thy triumph. We would like very much to see this." Luna praises.

"Hahaha no need to thank me; it was pretty fun," Goku said.

"Hold on, you mean to tell me that you went to the Dragon Lands and fought a dragon? Why didn't you take me?" Scootaloo asks with big puppy dog eyes.

"Were ya scared Mr. Goku?" Applebloom asks.

"How did you win?" Sweetie Belle said.

"Can you show us?" Silver Spoon asks.

"Yeah." Diamond Tiara said.

Goku soon found himself being swarmed by the fillies while the others watch with amusement. Trixie puts her hand to her mouth and whispers to Starlight. "What exactly is going on here? How can this oaf best a dragon when Trixie feels no magic coming from him? And how can he act so casually around royalty?" 

"I'll fill you in later but this how Goku acts with everypony." Starlight whispers back.

As Goku continues to get swarmed, a sudden weight soon sets on his head. He looks up to see a baby alicorn with a purple and blue mane along with pink fur. Goku reaches up and holds the babies in his hands, and the two begin to study one another. "Hello there. Where did you come from?" he asks as the baby responds with a giggle.

"Goku, she is our daughter and princess of the Crystal Empire. Say hello to Flurry Heart." Cadence says.

"Aww what a cute name. Hey Flurry Heart, my names Goku." Goku said as he lightly tickles Flurry hearts stomach. Unfortunately, she laughs so hard that she went to sneeze. And a blast of magic hit Goku square in the face, leaving behind a cloud of smoke.

"Oh no, I thought she was out of that phase," Cadence said with alarm. The others look on with horror as the smoke cleared. Thankfully, the only damage was Goku's face covered in soot.

"Wow, that was pretty good. You're gonna be an amazing fighter when you grow." Goku said.

"Well, she ought to be. She is my daughter." Shining Armor said with pride. Cadence walks up and takes Flurry Heart back in her arms.

"Are you sure you're fine, Goku?" Spike asks.

"Yeah, no problem. I've been hit with worst." Goku said nonchalantly. Despite his reassurance, a small bit of fire appeared at the tip of Goku's hair. 

"Um, Goku?" Fluttershy says quietly.

"Hmm? Yes, Fluttershy?" Goku responds to the yellow pegasus.

"Well um, oh my, you see..." Fluttershy tried to form words as the small fire slowly spread up while Goku remains oblivious.

"Yes?" Goku said as he waited patiently.

"Your um hair is on fire," Fluttershy said in a barely audible voice.

"My stairs are on a tire? But my ship doesn't have wheels." Goku said. By this time the fire had spread to another lock of Goku's hair. Trixie finally had enough.

"You're manes on fire, you twit," Trixie yelled out.

"What do you mean-- Aaah!!" Goku screams as he starts running around the group in a circle. Meanwhile, Spike and the fillies pursue him in an attempt to assist whereas everyone looks on with amusement and irritation.

"Not to worry, I got this," Rainbow said as she flew out a nearby window and came back with a cloud. She position the cloud above Goku and with a fast buck of her leg, let loose a small waterfall that does the growing flames. 

Goku stood still as his entire body was soaked. A thin trail of smoke was coming from his head. He shook off the water on his face and gave Rainbow a grateful smile. "Thanks a lot, Rainbow."

"No problem big guy," Rainbow said.

Twilight rolled her eyes at the scene and let out a dispassionate sign. "If we are done playing around. I want to get to the reason I called you all here," she said as her horn lit up. Soon a very familiar device came into view. "Goku, do you recognize this?"

"Hey yeah, that the scouter that Bulma took from Saiyans," Goku said while the group became confused.

"What in the hay's a scooter?" Applejack asks.

"I am glad you asked Applejack. A scouter can detect and determine a ponies strength or power level as Goku would say. After a quick study session with Dr. Briefs, I was able to learn how to operate it." Twilight said.

"So this device can tell how strong a pony is?" Starlight said.

"Precisely, my student, which is why I would like to test this function out today. Any volunteers?" Twilight asks. There was a brief pause around the room until Scootaloo steps forward.

"I wanna try it," Scootaloo said. Twilight nods and hold the device in her magic. She holds it up to her eye and presses the red button on its side. The scouter powers up and Twilight begins to scan Scootaloo. 

"Alright, the Scouter is calculating..." Twilight said as the scouter finished. "You're power level is 100."

"Neat, that's good right?" Scootaloo asks

"Yes, it is actually. You're as strong a man I fought against back when I was your age." Goku told her. Scootaloo was giddy at the fact she was as strong as a full grown stallion by Earth standards.

"Oh do me next," Applebloom said as Twilight scans her.

"Your power level is at 107," Twilight said while Applebloom beamed.

"Hey, that's not fair. Why is Applebloom stronger than me?" Scootaloo huffed.

"Don't get discouraged. Applebloom works down at the farm almost as much as Applejack, so naturally, she'll be a little stronger." Goku said.

"Me next me next!" Sweetie Belle cheers.

"You're at 79 Sweetie Belle," Twilight said much to Sweeties disappointment.

"Fret not my dear sister. Where you may lack in physical might, you make it up in beauty and grace." Rarity said as she embraced her little sister in a hug. The sugar lumps came up next, and Twilight scans both of them.

"Diamond TIara's power level reads 65 and Silver Spoon's is 64," Twilight said.

"Ha! I'm stronger than you." Diamond teased to which Silver Spoon sticks her tongue out at her.

"Spike, how about you give it a try." Rarity suggests. Spike instantly ran in front of Twilight.

"Spike, you're power level is at 511," Twilight said.

"Alright!!" Spike said happily.

"Twilight, would you mind scanning Flurry Heart?" Cadence request as Twilight got to work.

"She will most likely score a ten dear," Shining said.

"Nonsense. Our little filly will easy be--"

"8,534!!!!" Twilight exclaims while everyone gasps.

"--OVER 8,000!!! There's no way that can be right; can it?" Shining said in disbelief. Flurry giggle at their reactions.

"I-I suppose that makes sense given that she blew holes in the castles and shattered the crystal heart." Cadence summarized.

"Haha, see I told you. That baby's a real fighter already." Goku said.

"Trixie would like a turn now. She is sure that her power level will be off the charts!!" Trixie boasts. Twilight rolls her eyes and scans her.

"You're 314," Twilight said bluntly. Trixie looked someone slapped her in the face.

"That device must be defective!" Trixie protests. Starlight laid a comforting hand on the shoulder.

"Ok, let's do Starlight now-- 1,234 very impressive." Starlight threw her hands up in victory before she turned a sheepish grin to Trixie who in turn huffs and moves away from her.

Rainbow Dash flew in front Twilight. She held a confident small as Twilight got the message and scanned her. "Rainbow, you're power is at 1,300."

"Awesome!!" Rainbow cheers. Twilight glances over to Fluttershy who in turn gulps nervously. "If you don't want Twi to scan you Fluttershy, then she won't."

"No, that's ok Rainbow. I can do this, I hope." Fluttershy said, mustering all the courage she could.

"You're 315, Fluttershy," Twilight said.

"That's one more point stronger than Trixie." Rainbow praises.

"Yay!" Fluttershy cheers. Twilight turned her attention to Rarity.

"Well if you insist, darling." Rarity said as Twilight scans her.

"You're 250, Rarity," Twilight said.

"Huh, Ah, kinda thought it is lower." Applejack comments.

"Hmph only in the field of battle, darling. But in fashion, my power is unmatched." Rarity said as she gave a haughty laugh.

"Ok Applejack, let's see how you score-- 1,330," Twilight said as Applejack shot Rainbow a coy smile. Twilight turns to Pinkie Pie next who was bursting at the seems.

"Pinkie, You're power level is..."

"2,712." Pinkie beat her to the punch.

"2,712! How did - I didn't finish- Never mind." Twilight said with a pout. Pinkie giggled at this.

"Goku, would you mind scanning me, please?" Twilight asks as she hands the scouter to Goku. He pressed the button and got a readout on her power level. "So, what does mean say?"

Goku blows out a whistle as he read the scouter. "Says here that an even 4,000 Twilight." Twilight smiles at this and takes back the scouter. She then makes her way over to the Royals, specifically her brother.

"Finally my turn, huh, Twily? Well, don't be too surprised once I score higher than you." Shining Armor jokes.

"Hahahaha looks like you're in for a disappointment. It's 3,998." Twilight said as Shining jaw fell open.

"Only by 2 points." Shining Armor countered weakly. With a pleasant smile, Twilight moves to Cadence.

"Cadence, your power level is- 5,100. No, surprise there." Twilight said.

"We desire our power to be scale now, young Sparkle," Luna said. Twilight stood in front of the lunar monarch and started to scan her. Once it finished, Twilight stumbles back a bit.

"Are you ok, Twilight?" Celestia asks with concern.

"L-Luna's power level is 23,000," Twilight said like everyone, save for Goku and Celestia, was dumbfounded.

"HUZZAH!!" Luna exclaimed. She immediately tone, downed her excitement, and clear her throat. "Tis a very acceptable ranking."

"Right, now, let's do Celestia." Twilight recomposed herself and went up to her mentor. "You're power level is 25,500!!" Luna's mouth fell agape while Celestia giggles at her sister's reaction.

"Do not harbor any hard feelings, Luna. It's only natural that the older sibling is stronger than, the younger one." Celestia pauses and looks over at Shining Armor. "In most cases, anyway." Luna puffs out her cheeks and pouts at this.

"Now then everypony. I think we all know who is next. Goku, if you would stand in front and center, please?" Twilight said as she gestures Goku over. Goku smiles and walks right in front of her.

"Oh, I wonder what Goku's power level will be?" Fluttershy ponders out loud.

"He might be tied with Auntie Luna since they fought to a stalemate." Cadence offers.

"True but Princess Celestia interrupted the fight before they could finish." Shining Armor said.

"Shh, no talking, please." Twilight chastised as her sister and brother huffs at her. "Ok, Goku's power level is-- Wait a second. That can't be right."

"What's wrong, Twilight? What does the scouter say about Goku's power level?" Starlight asks.

"It's 0.5," Twilight said to everyone present.

...
...
...
...

Silence reign throughout as everyone tries to digest what they heard. That is until Rainbow Dash fell to the ground laughing.

*Uncontrollable Laughter* 

"Wow, that's got to sting," Rainbow said as she continues laughing.

"Come on, and Dash lay off of Goku here." Applejack scolds.

"But isn't that less than one and wasn't that the same as Fluttershy's wing power rating?" Spike asks.

"No way! There has to be a mistake." Scootaloo said. While the others begin to bicker, Celestia and Luna were studying Goku carefully. He stood perfectly still while the ever-present smile remained on his face. A smile that screams he knew something they did not.

"Everypony calm down. Maybe there was a glitch. Let's try again." Twilight said as she starts the scouter up again. "The scouter reads 1,006," she said with a frown.

"Twilight darling, what is the matter? That number is a much better improvement." Rarity said. However, Twilight merely shakes her head.

"It's still far too small considering everything that we witness up till now." Twilight paused as she looks from the scouter to Goku. "Do you think the scouter is malfunctioning Goku?"

"No, I'd say it's working just fine," Goku replies. This time Applejack narrows her eyes in suspicion.

"Ya, sure about that partner?" Applejack said as she eyed Goku's smiling face. 

"Well, we always give it one try," Goku suggests. Twilight nods and scans Goku for the third time.

"This time it's 25,500! Amazing, you're as strong as Princess Celestia Goku." Twilight stated much to everyone's shock. The solar monarch slowly approaches Goku with a knowing smirk adorned on her face.

"It would appear that there is more to you than meets the eye Goku." Celestia praises. Although, to the highly trained ears, the message Celestia sent was clear.

"Haha, I try my best," Goku replies, signaling that the message was received. Before another word was utter, a low grumbling erupts in the rec room. "Say, can we go to eat soon?"

"Verily Sir Goku. We are feeling hunger as well." Luna said.

"I did finish my little experiment here today. I will also be sure to ask Dr. Brief to look over the scouter for any glitches. For now, let's all head to the dining room."  Twilight said.

"Yeah!" Everyone cheers in agreement. As everyone left the room, Goku and Celestia exchange another look before following the others.
> episode 19: New Training Regiment.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Crystal Empire - Monday 3 pm - Third person POV.]




"Hello, and welcome to our tour. Today, we'll visit the most famous locales within the Crystal Empire. I'm your tour guide; Head shepherd. We will start a tour here from the train station to the castle interior. Unfortunately, the prince and princess of the empire had been called for official royal business so that we won't be meeting them." Shepherd said, causing the groan in disappointment. "I share your sentiments everypony but fear not. We will still make it to the crystal gift shop at the end of the tour." The tour guide said as everyone cheers.

"Now before we proceed, let me take a quick head count of everypony here," Shepherd said. She was able to determine a total number of 10 ponies in the group. They mostly consisted of a few stallions, mares and foals. However, Shepherd gaze lingered a little longer on a pony wearing a dark brown cloak. It was an odd sight indeed, however, this is the Crystal Empire. Even with the Crystal Hearts power, the empire was very cold. So Shepherd merely dismissed it. "Alright, everypony, let's move on with the tour."











[??? POV]




It was fun being back at my birthplace. Not much has changed about the empire save for the coronation of the prince and princess along with the birth of their heir. It is a shame, to be honest. The ponies here follow a ruler they knew nothing of nor did they chose. They only came into power through an unfortunate circumstance. Even worse is the fact that they answer to the damnable royal sisters of Equestria. We will have much to do to right the wrongs they have wrought upon my home. But first I must speak with him again and relay the current events.

The tour I was on barely covered anything new and noteworthy. The frugal horn store, crystal berry farms, and Spike; the high and honorable hero memorial statue was underwhelming. I did note that the Crystal Heart was still mostly unguarded and right below the crystal palace as it always has been. It would be an easy matter securing it on a later date. The tour finally moved within the castle, and we made our way to the throne room.

"Here we have the throne room where our beloved rulers hold royal meetings and court." The guide said. "Once again, I apologize for anypony that wanted to meet the rulers. But fret not our next stop is the world-famous crystal gift shop!!" the rest of the tour group let approving cheers and made their way out the throne room doors. I briefly followed before I press myself against the wall. The tour group was gone and none the wiser of my disappearance. I made my way back to the throne and studied it carefully. After a few moments, I found the crystal protruding from the top of the chair. I focused a spell on it, and soon enough, a secret passage opened up in the middle of the floor.

I made my way down the stairway and up to the door at the bottom. Up until recently, this room housed the Crystal Heart. Now it would appear that the fools repurpose the place as a storage closet. There was a bookshelf, a tome book resting in the corner and finally a serrated red horn lying in the center of the room. 

"I know yours here. You can come out. I am the only in the room at the moment." I said. The room was dead silent until I caught movement out of the corner of my eye. I turned around and stared intently at the shadows. At first, nothing happens that is until the very shadows themselves shifted. As I gazed upon the ethereal shadows, they moved forward into the light. A smog like a creature met stared studied me with its bright red pupils and green eyes.

"Why have you come here, hope? Do you wish to be imprisoned?" 

"I came to tell you of our current situation. But before that, how are you feeling?" I asked.

"How am I feeling?' Did you forget that smoke comprises my body? I don't FEEL anything." The smog being snapped back as I recoiled. "How did you evade the guards or the 'rulers' for that matter?"

"I joined a tour group that visited the palace. And the current rulers of the Empire are visiting Equestria. No doubt to speak with the alien again." I relayed, and the smog pauses for thought.

"And what of this so-called alien? Has the bug queen succeeded in turning him over to our side?"

"No- Chrysalis attempts to persuade the alien to our clause has failed. Furthermore, it would seem the alien has high immunity to magic." I said.

"How so?"

"Chrysalis first tried to take control over its mind only to discover that it remained unaffected. This creature is mighty. Our scouts eavesdrop on a conversation between the elements while they were eating. The alien went to the Dragon Lands and bested the dragon lord in a duel." I said.

"Dragons...." the smog being snarled out. "If it weren't for that petulant little lizard, I would not be in this state."

"I have been honing my magic in the time that I have been away. Perhaps I can restore you." I suggested.

"Bah! What can you do, Hope? I have been reforming myself for two years, and this is what I have to show for it." I stared blankly at my friend while I gathered my magic. I prepared a restoration spell and fired it at the smog being. There was a bright flash that engulfed. Once it died down, the smog being was no longer present. In its place stood a charcoal grey-furred stallion. His mane was jet black and flowed in the nonexistent wind. He was clad in dark grey armor with black leggings while sporting a red cape with white fur trimming. "Welcome back to the material plane, Sombra. What was that you were saying?" I said cheekily.

Sombra looked himself over in disbelief for a few moments longer before a smile adorns his muzzle. "Well done, Hope, well done, indeed." Sombra praised me. "Now we can- *grunt* - w-what?!" 

"Sombra!?!" I called out as he fell to his hands and knees. I rushed to his side and performed a scan to see if I had somehow ruined the restoration spell. "I do not understand. I know that my spell worked, but I'm detecting strange magic in you."

"Of course you are - *grunt* - that strange magic is the lingering effects of the Crystal Heart. Even now, I can - *grunt* - feel it's power deconstructing my body again." Sombra informs me.

"Is there anything more I can do?" I asked with concern.

"Hm-- That will have to come later. For now, we must leave. Take me to Chrysalis so that we may discuss our next move." Sombra said. As I prepared a teleportation spell, Sombra went and picked up his severed horn. He tucked it away in his armor and stood next to me. My period finished, and we vanished within the orb of light.











[The Next Day - Third Person POV.]




Goku was sitting outside his ship in his meditative stance while Spike and Scootaloo were performing their training routine. This time, however, Goku had them practicing a few martial art fighting stances and techniques. Whenever they got the stance wrong, he would get up and show them the right form. Whenever they throw a punch or a kick incorrectly, Goku would demonstrate the proper movement. Twilight was not with them at the moment as her royal duties came up. Plus, she has yet to acquire a nullifier ring to suppress her magic.

"Say, Spike? What do you believe Goku's thinking about?" Scootaloo asks.

"I don't know. But Goku looks deep in thought. Maybe he's trying to figure out how to make our Ki manifest faster?" Spike offers. 

"Scootaloo, Spike, come here for a second," Goku asks abruptly. Spike and Scootaloo slightly stumble as they ran up to Goku and stood in attention. Goku looked on with a quizzical expression. "Haha, relax you two. Anyway, I've been doing some thinking and decided that it's time to move on to the next step in your training." Goku said. Spike and Scootaloo perked up immediately.

"Whoo Hoo! So are we final gonna learn to fly?" Scootaloo asks.

"Or shoot beams out of hands?" Spike added.

"Or disappear and reappear?" Scootaloo continues.

"Or glow bright red as you did against Torch?" Spike said.

"OR--"

"Whoa there! Slow down, you two." Goku cuts in before they could go any further. "We're still a ways off before we get to that stuff. So, to help you two advance more, we are going to continue inside the Everfree forest." Goku finished with a cheerful smile.

"...WHAAAT?" Spike and Scootaloo yelled out in unison.

"B-but Goku, are sure that's safe?" Spike asks nervously.

"Of course it is, I'll be there with you after all," Goku said, Spike and Scootaloo visibly relax to some degree.

"Ok, but why go in there at all?" Spike asks as Scootaloo agreed.

"The fact is that your training is going well, but at this current pace, there's a chance we won't be able to complete it before I have to leave. There's also far too many outside distraction. When I went through my training, There was nothing but wilderness surrounding me. And base on what I learned from Twilight, the Everfree forest acts just like the ones on my planet." Goku explains. 

"I guess that makes sense. So how long are we gonna be training in the forest?" Scootaloo asks while Goku ponders on it.

"Hmm-- I'd say six months. That should be plenty of time." Goku said to the shock of his pupils.

"Six months!? I don't know if anypony will let us stay in there for that long, especially Twilight." Spike said.

"I'm sure Rainbow Dash wouldn't mind. But I still have classes at school." Scootaloo said.

"Well, Twilight is a princess, right?" Goku asks as the two nodded. "Then all we have to get her permission and everything will be fine. Come on; let's go." Goku then grabbed both Spike and Scootaloo's hands and flew off to Castle Friendship.











[Castle Friendship]




"YOU WANT TO TAKE THEM WHERE?!?!!!" A loud and furious lavender princess bellowed out — her shrill cry of outrage, amplified by the Royal Canterlot Voice, echos throughout the castle.

Goku held up his hands defensively as he stared down Twilight's fierce glare and flaring nostrils. "I, uh, wait to take Spike and Scootaloo into the Everfree forest and I was hoping you would relieve them of any duties they may have," Goku nervously said as Twilight stomped up to him.

"And why would you believe I would let them go back into that forest after the last incident," Twilight said through a strained voice.

"Hey, last time they went on their own. This time, I will be there every step of the way. It's for the benefit of their training." Goku said.

"Yeah, Twilight. Goku said, we need this!" Scootaloo supported.

"She right Twilight and it's not like we'll miss anything important," Spike said absentmindedly. Twilight's left eye began to twitch.

"Nothing important? Nothing important?!! I see you have conveniently forgotten that I need you here to send letters to Princess Celestia. Not mention the fact that Scootaloo still has school to attend. I don't see what was wrong with training outside of Goku's ship." Twilight ranted.

"The pacing of the training was going way too slow. If we keep going like this, then there's a chance we won't complete it before I have to set for Planet Namek again." Goku argued.

As much as Twilight hated to admit, Goku had a point. He was the only expert on Ki energy on the planet. So it would be hard to argue against him. "Are you sure that there are no other alternatives?" Twilight asks.

Goku shook his head. "Sorry, Twilight, but this is the best way. It's how I learned."

Twilight gave one last look to Spike and Scootaloo's pleading face's before she sighs in resignation. ".... Fine. Spike can go with you, and I'll write up a letter for Scootaloo excusing her delay." she said as Spike and Scootaloo celebrates while Goku grins. 

"You should come along too, Twilight. I'm sure this will be what you need for your training." Goku suggests.

"Sorry Goku but I can't just go away for, um--"

"Six month's," Goku said.

"--Six months as I have important royal duties to fulfill. Plus, I've still haven't gotten the nullifier ring for my magic from the Princess. That said, I expect both Spike and Scootaloo to come back safely. And be sure to inform Rainbow Dash." Twilight said with a stern tone.

"No worries, we were just on our way to her now. Spike, you stay and gather some supplies but only the essentials." Goku informs the young drake as he nods. "Alright, Scootaloo, let's go." He said as he grabbed Scootaloo's hand and flew out the window toward Rainbow's home.










[Rainbow Dash's Cloud Home.]




"You wanna take Scoots and Spike into the Everfree, huh?" Rainbow repeats while Goku nods. "Ok, have fun," She said calmly.

Goku was stunned at this. "Huh? Aren't you gonna yell and say that's dangerous."

"Hmm-- Nah. It's cool cause I know you're as awesome as me, and you can handle anything the forest can throw at ya." Rainbow said with confidence.

Scootaloo was about to squeal with joy before she remembered something. "Wait, what about my flying lessons?" she asks.

"O-oh, uh, don't worry about it. We'll just put it on hold for now. Yeah, that's it. Your flying lessons are hiatus until you return, hahaha..." Rainbow said as she chuckles sheepishly. 

Scootaloo quirks a brow skeptically at Rainbow before shrugging. "Ima, go pack my things." She said as she raced upstairs to her room. Moments later, Scootaloo came back down with a duffle bag in hand. She was about to rejoin Goku and Rainbow when she spotted some mail on the coffee table. "Hey, Rainbow, did my new power ponies comic come with the mail here?" Scootaloo called out as she picked up the mail. However, before she could read any of them, a cyan blur zoomed past the filly, taking the letter right out of her hands.

"S-sorry Scoots. There was no mail for you, just me-- haha, you know how I like to read my fan letters personally." Rainbow said with a strained smile.

"Are you ok Rainbow?" Goku asks.

"Yeah, you're sorta acting funny," Scootaloo said as she eyed Rainbow Dash suspiciously.

"I'm acting funny? Hate to break it to ya squirt, but that's Pinkie's department." Rainbow said as Goku and Scootaloo stared at her blankly. "Anyway, you two better get going. Don't wanna keep Spike waiting," she said as she ushers Goku and Scootaloo out her home. Once she saw Goku fly off with Scootaloo, Rainbow let out a sigh of relief before her features turned solemn. She sank to the floor as she stared at the letter she received from Pegasi Medical Department Wing Studies. With Scootaloo name written in bright red on it.











[Everfree Forest Entrance.]




"Ok, you two. It's time to enter the next step of your training. Things will get a lot harder while we're in here. But be sure to let me know if at any point you want to leave." Goku said.

"Pffh, what do you think we are? A bunch of chickens? We can handle anything this forest will throw at us." Scootaloo said confidently.

"Y-yeah, what she said." Spike agreed, if somewhat more hesitantly.

"Now I asked Zercora to map some wide open areas within the forest. We don't want anything sneaking up on us while we're training. The first spot is not too far from here, and it's gonna be our first session." Goku said.

"What do you mean, Goku?" Spike asks.

"Simply, we're gonna make a quick sprint to our destination. I will stay behind you two to watch out for any predators. Sounds good?" Goku asks, Spike and Scootaloo paused for a moment before nodding slowly. "Alright, ready, get set, GO!" Goku said as he and his pupils started running to their first destination. Goku kept his senses sharp while the others ran ahead. He was picking up multiple ki signatures all them but, thankfully, they seem to be keeping their distance. All save for one signature that was trailing behind them.

"Goku! How much further do we have to run!" Spike asks in between his panting.

"Our campsite is just a few more feet ahead of us." Goku answers.

"Do you think anything is following us?" Scootaloo asks.

"Well, there's all a lot of ki signature around us, but they're staying away for now," Goku said as Scootaloo sighs in relief. "But there is another ki signature that's gaining on us from behind," he said as all three of them looked over their shoulders. At first, there was nothing but dry forest until a sizeable cat-like creature bursts through the foliage.

"A-A-A MANTICORE!!!" Spike and Scootaloo hollered out.

"Whoa, he's a big fella's he?" Goku said as he looked at the beast in astonishment. It looked just like any other lion he has seen back on Earth; only it had large bat wings and a scorpion stinger for a tail. It snarled at them with a feverish hunger as it got closer.

"What are gonna do?!!" Scootaloo yelled as she looks towards Goku.

"Keep moving. We're almost there. I'll handle this guy." Goku said confidently. The manticore was now within striking range of its target. It raised it's left paw and swipe at Goku who in turn jumps out of the way. The manticore made several more attempts at Goku only to fail each time. What frustrated the beast more was the fact that Goku evaded it's efforts while his back was facing it. The manticore decided to take to the skies and use its mighty maw to take a chunk of flesh out of Goku. However, as the beast dive-bombed from the air, Goku flickered out of sight, causing the manticore to bite into space. The manticore flew stationary with a bewildered look on its face. Before it could process what happened, Goku reappeared above the manticore and slammed both of his boots directly onto its skull. Thus, rendering it unconscious. 

"Haha, better luck next time," Goku said as he rejoined Spike and Scootaloo. The trio finally made it into a large open clearing and took a break from their harrowing experience.

"Is the Manticore gone?" Spike asks while he tried to regain his breath.

"Yep," Goku said.

"A-awesome. Now, what do we do?" Scootaloo asks.

"Before we do anything else, I think it's time you two got your training gear," Goku said as he dropped the bag, he was carrying on his shoulders. He then pulled out two articles of folded clothing and handed them to Spike and Scootaloo. "I asked Rarity to make the both of these. Good thing she still had your measurements." Spike and Scootaloo stared at the clothes.

"Whoooa, are these...." Spike began as Goku nods.

"Yep. I figure if you two are gonna be true martial artists, then you should wear a martial artist's Gi," Goku said with a grin.

"AWESOME!!!" They said in unison and proceeded to run off into the bushes with their bags and Gi. A few minutes later, Spike and Scootaloo emerged from the bushes fully dressed in the same Gi as Goku. Scootaloo's, however, was slightly altered to suit a pegasus. She also brought her pair of brown training gloves. Spike Gi was fitted to him as well so that his tail would fit through a hole in his pants. He also had long sleeves that covered half his biceps.

"Hey, looking good, you two. Rarity does a great job with clothing." Goku compliments. "Now that we're all set. The real training can begin. Take your stances and follow everything that I do." Spike and Scootaloo both nod at their new mentor and began mirroring Goku's movements. The days ahead will undoubtedly have much hardship.











[Stances.]




"The purpose of a martial artists stance usually tells you about the style of fighting your opponent has learned. Several martial art disciplines have their unique form of a battle stance. Battle stances can also lead to their special technique. However, it doesn't end there. An experienced fighter can gain a lot of information about their opponent from just a fighting stance alone." Goku explains as his pupils listened intently.

"What type of information you can get from just watching a stance?" Spike asks.

"Well, you can typically gauge an opponent skill level for one thing. Like if their a novice or an expert, how strong they will attack or how weak their defenses are. You can also tell the mental state based on their stance." Goku said.

"Mental state?" Scootaloo inquires.

"Hmhmm, let's your opponent feeling angry then that will translate in their fighting stance. It's important to keep a cool and leveled head when it comes to fighting otherwise you're bound to slip — thus giving your opponent the advantage. You can also tell whether or not your opponent is treating the battle seriously. Like if their stance is weak or if they don't take one at all." Goku said.

"Hey, does that mean you weren't taking the fight against the royal guards and Princess Luna seriously?" Scootaloo asks while Spike nodded in agreement.

"Haha, that's another thing you should know. Plenty of experience fighters often don't take fighting stances right away. They do this, so they don't reveal too much about their techniques. Although some fighters can be overconfident and arrogant, they would not take a fighting stance if they felt that their opponent was beneath them, so watch for this as well." Goku informs them.

"So, which did you do?" Spike asks.

"Well, for me, I did not want to fight at all, and I know many of the royal guards were far weaker than I was. So I knew I could take them out easily. Princess Luna was another story; underestimating someone like her would have been a bad idea." Goku said as he chuckled. "So, in a fight, it's important to keep a strong yet loose stance. Don't let your emotions run wild and never underestimate your opponent regardless of their skill level. Got it?" Goku asks as his pupils nodded.


[Meditation]


Goku had moved Spike and Scootaloo to a new location in the Everfree. They were currently standing in front of a large waterfall connected to a riverbed. "Now it's time for your next session; we're gonna move behind this waterfall and meditate," Goku said while his pupils groan. "Huh, what's wrong?"

"No offense Goku but we are tired of sitting and doing nothing. " Spike said.

"Yeah, you have us meditate every day after practice. I don't see how it helps us to fly." Scootaloo said with a pout. Goku chuckles at this and motions for them to follow him. They move behind the waterfall, and Goku takes a seat in his meditative position. Spike and Scootaloo sighed and got into theirs.

"I know it may seem pointless, but there is a big difference between being still and doing nothing," Goku stated while his pupils looked confused. "Now, what have you two been doing each time we went to meditate?"

"Well, I was just kinda pretending the whole time," Scootaloo said sheepishly.

"And I was thinking about the gems I had stashed in the room," Spike said.

"I guess It's time I filled you guys in a little more," Goku stated as his pupils gave him their full attention. "You see most marital artists meditate in order center themselves and become more in tune with their body and spirit. The reason meditation hasn't worked for you is because you didn't let your minds relax. Now for this session, I want you both to empty your minds and look within yourselves. Don't think or move be still and drown out everything else." Goku said.

"But how can we do that with the noise from the waterfall." Spike pointed out.

"I know it's tough but don't focus so hard on it. If anything, the falling water could act as a sort of white noise. Just be calm, relax, and look inwards as you clear your minds. If you can do this, then you will be that much closer to unlocking your Ki." Goku said as Spike and Scootaloo let a sigh and did as Goku instructed. At first, it was difficult for the adolescent not to be active. They were about to give up when they both noticed a small butterfly fly in and perch itself on Goku's nose. Spike and Scootaloo were amazed that Goku was uninhibited by the creature, as if it wasn't even there, and remained in his position. They glance at each other and nodded in determination. They both breathed in and out and tried to follow Goku's example as they sat there with nothing but the roar of the waterfall as the only source of the sound; until something happen.

The noise coming from the waterfall was slowly fading away. The rock surface they sat upon seem to disappear, and the two felt as though they were floating. Soon the roar of the waterfall became mute, and everything around them just vanished, and they now sat in a void. What was even stranger was that Spike and Scootaloo calm where they should be panicking. They began to wonder if this was the feeling Goku was trying to show them. Before they could continue their musing, a light shines in front of them. It gave off a familiar and comforting glow as if it had been with them their entire lives. They both reach out and made contact with it. The warm light grew brighter until it engulfed the area around them. Spike and Scootaloo woke up from their self induced trance with a sharp gasp. They took a look all around them to find that they haven't moved from behind the waterfall.

"Whoa....!" Scootaloo said breathlessly.

"Yeah, I feel different," Spike said as he looked down at his hands. Spike and Scootaloo turned their gazes to Goku who in turn looks back at them with a knowing smile. He gives them a nod before going back to his meditation. Spike and Scootaloo smiled briefly and went back to their task. Three of them stayed there without uttering another word.


[Ki energy]


A few days have passed since the revelation at the waterfall. Goku knew that the light that Spike and Scootaloo tapped into was indeed their Ki energy and now it was time for them to bring it out. Spike and Scootaloo patiently stood as they await Goku's instructions. "Alright you two, I think it's finally time to harness your Ki energy," Goku said as his pupils beamed with joy. "First things first, get into your meditative positions."

"Yes, sir." They said enthusiastically. They hurriedly assumed their positions.

"Now just like the time at the waterfall, I want you two to center yourselves and look inward. Tap into that light you found before and bring out into your hands. It should be easier now." Goku said as his pupils did just that. They brought up their hands, leaving a small space between them, and began to focus. Spike and Scootaloo felt that same warmth from their inner light as before and attempted to bring it out. Goku watched intently at his two pupils. He felt their Ki energy began to flare up and flow throughout their bodies and into their hands. Slowly but surely, both Spike's and Scootaloo's ki energy began to hold and form into a ball.

Goku wore a huge broad grin at their accomplishment. "Nice job, you two." He congratulated. Spike and Scootaloo opened their eyes and looked down at their palms. Their excitement grew as they saw that they were now holding an orb of Ki in their hands. The celebrating began as they jump up and prance around in merriment. That is until Scootaloo realizes something off.

"Hey, no fair! How come my Ki is smaller than Spike's?" Scootaloo whines. Goku did notice that while Spike's Ki was more whole, Scootaloo's Ki had a smaller orb with a clear outline.

"Don't worry about that. It is your first time bringing out your Ki, and you're still pretty young, which takes us to our next lesson; gaining proper control of your Ki energy. There are several degrees of control that come with Ki. Heck, even when I was your age, my first time using Ki was firing a Kamehameha wave. However, I still could not fly until much later." Goku said while Scootaloo looks confused.

"You said that weird word again. What is it?" Scootaloo asks. Goku was about to explain until Spike beat him to the punch.

"Oh, drake, it's only the most awesome thing ever. He put his together like this and said 'Kamehameha' then a big--AARGH?!!!" Spike was cut off from his retelling when he accidentally fires his ki from his hands while mimicking the Kamehameha wave. The blast flew a foot before blowing up a nearby tree. After the blast settles, Spike gives off a sheepish expression. "Oops."

Goku whistle at the sight and turn back to his pupils. "Right then, let's try and make sure that doesn't happen again. I want you two to get a feel for your Ki. Form up an orb again and try to hold it for as long as possible ok." Goku said as his pupils nodded. Spike summons his Ki again while Scootaloo focused on hers. 

Spike and Scootaloo were making significant progress. They were now able to hold their Ki in the hands for several hours before having to rest. Scootaloo especially; she can place more energy into her orb until it matches Spike's in size. There have been some minor hiccups here and there. Like when Spike accidentally burped out a ki blast from his mouth or when Scootaloo places too much power into hands, and it wound up exploding in her face. Thankfully she wasn't hurt, but her mane was scorched black for a week. Goku decided that it was now time for them to regulate their control of Ki into their entire bodies instead of just their palms.

"Alright you guys, for this session, I want you to focus your Ki to flow around your entire bodies. This act may put more of strain on you, but you will be able to do a lot more advanced techniques." Goku said.

"Oh, oh, oh! Does this mean that doing this will--"

"--Help you to fly? You betcha." Goku said, anticipating Scootaloo answer. This news caused the orange filly to jump up and down in pure elevation. Spike was more subtle as he did a fist pump. The two stood up and focused their Ki until a thin white outline appeared over their bodies. Just as predicted, their bodies gave out, and they collapsed on the ground. Goku suggested that they rest for a bit, but Scootaloo was adamant about continuing.

"N-no! I can keep going!" Scootaloo said through her pants.

"Yeah! It's not even dinner time yet!" Spike says.

Goku laughs briefly before giving them a gentle smile. "I get that you want to go on, but you won't be able to focus without any rest or food in you. So let's grab a bite to eat and turn in for the night. I promise I will pick this up tomorrow." Goku said as his pupils reluctantly agreed. Tomorrow came, and Goku was surprised to find that Spike and Scootaloo were already up and training. They were concentrating so hard and giving it their all so much that Goku didn't dare interrupt. They were able to distribute their Ki throughout their bodies for nearly the entire day.


[Flight]


Spike and Scootaloo have shown remarkable growth since they started their training in the Everfree. So much so that Goku has deemed it that they were now ready to fly through the skies. "I guess now is the moment I know you both have been waiting for this whole time. Today, we're gonna learn to fly." Goku said. Spike and Scootaloo nod feverishly at this. "Now, just as before, bring out your Ki and spread it throughout your body. Be sure to place it underneath your feet and hoofs while using it to balance yourselves," he said as the two got to work. They quickly brought up their Ki and shifted it toward their lower body.

The ground was beneath them pulsed from the Ki emanating from their feet. The grass blades weave back and forth as soon enough Spike and Scootaloo began to lift from the ground. Scootaloo looked down for a moment and discovered that both she and Spike were five feet off the ground.

"Ohmygosh Ohmygosh Ohmygosh I'm flying!! WE'RE FLYING!!" Scootaloo as she looks over to Spike.

"It's more like the two of you are floating, but you've made great progress--" Goku was cut off by a panicked scream.

"--Waargh! I'm slipping!" Spike yells out while he flails around in the air. Scootaloo follows soon after as they both hit the ground with an audible thud.

"Owww! What happened?" Scootaloo whine as she rubs her backside.

Goku went to help up Spike before walking over to Scootaloo. "Haha flying through the air is a lot different from walking on the ground. You're balancing was thrown off, which is why you fell. It's even more difficult if you're moving around. You need to get used to staying off the ground. Try it again, but this time doesn't float so high until you feel more comfortable sound good?" Goku asks.

"Stay closer to the ground, got it. Don't worry Goku we'll have this down in 10 seconds flat." Scootaloo said, she began floating again, and she seemed to be doing fine until she lost her balance and fell back.

"This may take longer than 10 seconds," Spike commented.

Another week went by, much to Scootaloo's dismay, as the two of practiced remaining aloft in the air. During that week, Goku instructed them to hover a little higher and move in a circle. Spike and Scootaloo would stumble from time to time, yet they would remain airborne. Goku was now confident enough to allow them to attempt their first official flight. They all stood atop a cliffside near froggy swap bog. Goku took this time to admire the scenery before starting.

"Whelp, it's finally time to fly for real. Are you two ready?" Goku asks.

"YES!!" they both hollered. Goku could practically feel the excitement pouring from Scootaloo.

"Haha, then why are you two standing around? Get going and remember everything you learned. I'll be right behind you." Goku said as he watched his pupils stand at the edge of the cliffside. Their sight fell on the incredible height, and they could not help but feel a small sense of vertigo. Spike and Scootaloo gave one last look at Goku who in turn gave them a nod of encouragement. They both breath in and out and then-- They jumped.



The wind blew harshly against their faces as they plummeted. The loud whistling noise was almost deafening, and it was hard for them to keep their eyes open. Panic started to set in as they got closer to the ground. All seem hopeless until Goku words resonate through their minds. "Keep calm and remember your training. I'm right behind you, so no worries, ok?" Goku said telepathically. The speech gave Spike and Scootaloo all the reassurance they needed for them to summon their Ki. Just as they came within a few feet from the ground, Spike and Scootaloo pull up sharply. They slowly begin to climb upwards as Goku comes up behind them.

"Haha, see I knew you could pull it off," he said.

"So AWESOME! I can see everything from up here." Scootaloo said excitedly.

"Now I know why Rainbow Dash is always flying," Spike said as he watched the scenery zoom by. "Being on the ground would be lame if I couldn't see this all the time."

"YAHOOO!!!" Scootaloo screams out as she rotates in a circle. Scootaloo went ahead of the others and flew up to the clouds. She let her pegasus instinct take over and start to spin them around. She flew straight through a big puffy cloud before settling on another and started bouncing on it like a trampoline. Not want to miss out on the fun, Goku went to join her. However, as soon as his foot touches the cloud, Goku instantly fell through.

"YAAH!! Hey, what gives?" Goku said as he steadies himself. Spike flew in, shaking his head at his goofy mentor.

"Everypony knows only pegasi and griffins can stay on clouds," Spike said.

"Huh, I thought these clouds were like the flying nimbus," Goku said, his pupils then gave him a confused look. "The flying nimbus is a magical cloud I received from Master Roshi. It will allow anyone with a pure heart to ride it. I thought the only difference with these clouds was cause they were white and not yellow."

"So you flew around on a yellow cloud?" Spike asks in clarification to which Goku nods. "That's a little weird."

"Yeah, but it's a good thing you're here with us. Equestria is like the capital of weird." Scootaloo chimed sitting on her cloud. A distinctive growling sound was heard coming from Goku's stomach and thus signaling the end of their training session today.

"Looks like it's time to eat. C'mon, let's head back down." Goku said as the three landed back at their campsite. But before Goku could move, he felt his leg brought into a tight hug. He looks down to see Scootaloo hugging his leg as her life depended on it. Goku could feel sudden dampness forming where she buried her face, indicating that Scootaloo was crying. "Hey now, Scootaloo, is everything alright?"

It took a moment for Scootaloo to collect herself. She wipes her face and looks up at Goku. "F-For-for so long, I wanted to fly. It was so hard being a pegasus and-and not being able - *hiccups* - to fly." Spike looks down at the ground for a moment. He precisely knew what Scootaloo was referring to and the hardships she endured. Goku just listened quietly. "And now I can. Thank you, THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!" and with that Scootaloo broke out into fresh tears, not of sadness, however, but of pure joy. Goku bent down and gave her a hug of his own. He looks over to Spike and shots him a grin as he gestures him to come over. Spike smiles back and doesn't hesitate. An hour past before Scootaloo finally stops crying and the three break their embrace.

"Feeling better?" Goku asks as Scootaloo nods. "Great, now let's eat. I'm famished."

"Say you won't tell Rainbow Dash I was all mushy, will you?" Scootaloo asks while Spike and Goku shook their heads. "Awesome! Best. Day. Ever."


[Awareness]


"Now that you two can form and summon your Ki. I'm going to show you guys how to sense another person's ki and improve your awareness. Ki energy can work in tandem with your five senses. Once you get this down, not only will you be able to sense other Ki signatures, but you will be aware of everything around you." Goku said.

"Improve our awareness?" Scootaloo asks.

"How do we do that?" Spike asks.

"It's simple. Since you already know how to look inward and summon your Ki, you need to do the reverse. Look outward to find the same light that you found within yourselves. I'm gonna disappear, and I want you two to try and find me, alright?" Goku instructs as Spike and Scootaloo get ready. "Alright, 3, 2, 1. Go!" With that Goku flickers from sight with rapid movement. Spike and Scootaloo concentrated on pinpointing Goku's ki. They found themselves once again in a void. Immediately after that, they felt their ki energy surge, and soon after that, they started to feel multiple signatures emerge all around them. They were small in comparison to theirs, so they had to find more prominent energy. They luckily did not have to wait long as several huge signatures popped up. And the biggest one near them was just a few feet away from the campsite.

"Over there." They shouted in unison, and Goku pops out of a bush with a wide grin.

"Haha, good job. So how did it feel?" Goku asks.

"It felt kinda strange. There were so many Ki signatures around us. And that was just in this field." Spike said.

"Yeah, I could feel way more in all directions. Some of them felt like I knew them while others felt, I don't know, different? It made my head hurt." Scootaloo said as she clutches her head.

"It can get pretty overwhelming. That's why it's important to focus only the Ki you want to find. Let's practice a little more, shall we? Try and find the familiar Ki signatures again." Goku informs them. Spike and Scootaloo focused again until they felt the presence of 13 distinct Ki signatures.

"Oh, I feel them again! I think their in that direction." Scootaloo said as she pointed eastward.

"Hey, that direction goes back to Ponyville. That means these signatures belong to our friends, right, Goku?" Spike inquires.

"That's right. You guys are getting the hang of things." Goku praises. "There's one more thing you two need to learn, and that's how to suppress Ki energy. You can make Ki feel as small as possible. Scootaloo, I want you to run off somewhere and try to suppress your Ki as much as you can. Then Spike and I will try to find you."

"Yay! It likes to hide and seek. Turn around and count to 10." Scootaloo said. Spike and Goku humored her and did as she asks.

Meanwhile, Scootaloo flew up in the air and hid on a cloud. She then made her Ki as small as she could and waited for them. Goku and Spike finished counting and began their search. So far, Scootaloo manages to conceal her Ki quite well. They were only picking up small ki signatures from various animal and bug life. After five minutes they resorted to looking for Scootaloo the old fashioned way. After 10 minutes of searching, Goku and Spike were ready to call it quits.

"Oh, drake, where did she go? You don't think she's in trouble, right?" Spike asks with concern.

"No, we would have sensed it if she was in danger. Maybe..." As Goku ponders on the whereabouts on the elusive filly. He failed to notice a fluffy cloud descending behind him. Scootaloo poked her head out and sported a mischievous grin. She inhaled sharp and let out a loud phase.

"SURPRISE!!!" Scootaloo sneak attack caused Spike to yelp out loud and jump into Goku's arms. 

Goku stared at Scootaloo with a perplex expression. "Huh...? Oh, I get it. You hid in the cloud."

"Aww, weren't you even a little bit scared?" Scootaloo whined as Goku shook his head. "Well, at least I got Spike."

"Speaking of which. It's your turn now, Spike." Goku said while Spike climbed down from his arms.

"Alright. There's no way you two will find me." Spike said. The rest of the day turned out to be more of a day at the park than anything else. 


[Advance Techniques]


"As you advance in martial arts, so does the techniques you use. Your control over your Ki opens up a wide variety of fighting moves to use at your disposal. You could also come up with some techniques of your own." Goku informs.

"So what awesome techniques have you picked up, Goku?" Spike asks.

"A whole bunch. Let's see; there's the janken fist, after image, multi-form...." Goku trailed off from his listing as he looks at the bewildered expression of his pupils. "Better yet, how about I show you guys the techniques I ran into with another technique," he said as he got up and placed his hands on top of their heads.

"Whadda gonna do, Goku?" Scootaloo asks.

"I'm going to share some of my experiences with you through our minds." Goku e plains as he began to focus.

"Whoa, does that make you psychic like mind molder from issue 98 of the power ponies?" Spike asks excitedly.

"Actually, no. It is more like me projecting my thoughts and memories into your heads. Although, I could read your experiences but only as long as I have direct contact. Now hold still." Goku said. He thought back to his time on Earth and all the adventures he had. Goku mostly focused on his friends fighting techniques. From Krillin's Kienzan-ha, Yamaha's Spirit Ball and wolf fang fist, Tien's KiKoha, Piccolo's special beam cannon and of course the Kamehameha wave. Goku also showed them ways to power up their base form with a battle aura such as the Kiao-Ken. There seemed to be no end to the techniques that they were seeing. Goku finally let's go and chuckles at their faraway look on their faces.

"Whoa..." Spike said.

"Was that big blue beam the Kamehameha thing you were talking about?" Scootaloo asks as Goku nods. "Cool!! When do we learn how to do that?"

"What about the Kiao-Ken? That would be useful to learn." Spike said with much enthusiasm.

Goku shook his head in disagreement. "We will be learning the easier ones first before we get to something like the Kamehameha wave. And the Kiao-ken's a no go for both of you, especially you Scootaloo. I know all of these techniques may look cool, but you could seriously wind up hurting yourselves if you try something your just not ready for yet, understand?" Goku said firmly. Spike and Scootaloo were downcast slightly but nodded. "Good, now let's start with the rapid movement. It's pretty much as the name suggests, moving at higher speeds. Use your Ki to vibrate your bodies and move from one spot to another. Do you two see that boulder over there?" Goku asks as pointed to the boulder a few feet away from them.

"Yeah, what about it?" Spike asks.

"Watch closely..." Goku said as he vanished from the position and reappeared in front of the said boulder. Before Spike or Scootaloo could utter a vow, Goku flickered away from sight and stood in his original location. 

A dumbfounded Scootaloo was able to recover first. "Y-you, sure, that's not teleporting?"

"Hmm, I have noticed that there are some traits that this planets magic shares with Ki energy when it comes to certain moves. Plus, I was able to follow Luna when we fought. But this is still very different." Goku said.

"How did you follow Princess Luna's teleporting, anyway?" Spike inquires.

"It's a pretty nifty trick actually and simple. All you have to do is do not blink." Goku answers.

"Don't blink? But won't that start to hurt after a while?" Scootaloo questions thoughtfully.

"It will at first, but your Ki will compensate for the pain eventually," Goku said while his pupils seemed unsure. "Hey, no pain, no gain right. But believe me when I tell you that this will be worth it. Ok, I am going to move to several different places, and I want both you to trace my movements. And - Go!" Goku said as he disappeared again. Spike and Scootaloo went to follow him. They kept their eyes open for as long as they could before their eyes started to become thirsty. Unfortunately, they could not resist the urge to blink, so they were forced to slam their eyes shut. Goku reappears in front of the two and makes sure their not hurt too bad.

"Oww! I don't think I can do this." Scootaloo said as she rubs her eyes.

"I know how you feel, but I'm tired of always sitting back on the sidelines when things get tough," Spike said as he turns to Goku. "I wanna try again." He said with conviction. 

Scootaloo saw Spike's determination and turns to Goku as well. "Me too! Rainbow Dash wouldn't quit, and neither will I." Goku smiles at their will to go on and flickers from sight again. Spike and Scootaloo try to follow, and the pain sets in back. This time they power through it, and the world begins to change. They notice that the colors in the area have taken on a higher tint. There is a faint static noise shift around them that's followed by a blur. They follow the blur as it becomes more apparent to them, and soon they discover that the blur is Goku. Goku notices that his pupils can support him now and stops moving. The world shifts back to normal and Goku walks up to Spike and Scootaloo.

"See that wasn't so bad. But you should get used to that feeling, so it doesn't hurt so much next time. So I want one of you to use rapid movement while the other follows. Who wants to go first?" Goku said.

"I do, I do, I do!!" Scootaloo said. She got into a crouching position while she stared down the boulder. Scootaloo vibrated her body with her ki and took a step forward. Instantaneously, Scootaloo found herself in front of the block. Goku kept his eyes on Spike, who was able to follow Scootaloo movements correctly. He did note that Spike's pupils became thin slits but dismissed it as apart of his dragon nature.

"Nice job. Now the both of you switch off." Goku said as Spike got in position and Scootaloo watched on. Spike followed the same process as Scootaloo, although, he put far more Ki out than Scootaloo did. He took a step forward and made to the boulder with a flicker. Goku saw that Scootaloo was able to follow him but winced afterward. 'I guess she'll need more practice' he thought, but then Goku notices that Scootaloo's attention was on something else. There, sitting in Spike's original position, was Spike's after image.

"Hey, Spike look, you're in two different spots at the same time," Scootaloo said.

"I am?" Spike asks as he went up to his transparent clone. "Ha looking good Spike," he said as he places his hand through the image only for it to disappear. Spike groan as Goku's and Scootaloo laughter filled the area. 


[Reflexes]


Goku had taken Spike and Scootaloo back to the cliffside and had them stand in front of a rock wall. He drew a line in the dirt and steps behind it. Laying right next to him is a pile of pebbles from a boulder he destroyed for the lesson. "Today we're going to hone your reflexes. In a fight, it's important to be able to respond to anything that your opponent may throw at you. So I am gonna throw these pebbles at you two and can either dodge or block them, got it?" 

"Um, You won't throw those pebbles too hard, right?" Spike asks nervously.

"Aw come on Spike. It's going to super awesome. I'm ready." Scootaloo said as she smiles confidently.

"Alright...." Goku picked up a pebble and prepared a wind-up. He then hurled the rock in between Spike and Scootaloo and left a pebble-shaped hole in the hole behind them. Spike and Scootaloo features went pale as they look led at the damage. Goku even realized he put just a tad too much strength into that throw.

"Uh, sorry about that. I'll ease up on this next one." Goku said as he picks up a handful of pebbles and prepares to throw them. Spike and Scootaloo gulp down the lump in their throat but readies themselves. Goku tosses his makeshift projectiles(with more restraint this time) at them. Scootaloo saw the pebbles this time and opted to dodge them. She ducks, jump, and weaved her way through the onslaught and escape with hardly a scratch.
Meanwhile, Spike was having a little more complicated than Scootaloo was. Being that he's taller and bulkier, Spike could hardly dodge as nimbly as Scootaloo could. So Spike decided to alter his strategy and went to block the incoming assault. Spike managed to swat away the rest of the projectiles with a fair amount of skill. By the time the pebbles stop flying, Spike had a few scuff marks on his Gi, but he was alright.

"Alright, you two. That was amazing. You ready for round two?" Goku said in a challenging tone.

Spike and Scootaloo gave each a confident smile. "Bring it on! We can take it." Scootaloo boasted.

"Ok but this time I'm not gonna stop till this pile is gone. And I may throw a curve ball at you two. Ready. Set..." Goku trailed off as he unleashed a hailstorm of pebbles upon his pupils. To their credit, Spike and Scootaloo efficiently handled the attack, alternating from dodging to blocking. Goku's ammunition had run out, and the pebbles that collided with the wall behind them form a large dust cloud. When it finally cleared, Spike and Scootaloo stood no worse for wear. They both stood while wearing a pleasant smile.

Scootaloo dusted the debris from her Gi before she spoke. "Is that all you got?" she said coyly. Spike merely smirked and crossed his arms.

Goku chuckles at their confidence. 'Their attitudes sure have changed since we started.' He thought. Of course, Goku still had that curveball he mentioned earlier. He moved up slowly in a friendly manner before he fired a ki blast at them. "Think fast!" he said. The explosion itself was harmless as it was only meant to be a simple scare tactic. However, what caught Goku by surprised was the fact that Spike and Scootaloo fired a ki blast of their own. The three attacks collided, and there was a small explosion. Once the detonation faded and the dust settled, Goku, Spike, and Scootaloo were all covered head to toe in dirt. They all looked at each other and broke out in laughter. "Ok ok, I see both of your reflexes are sharp. Let's turn in and get cleaned up."

"Right." They said in unison.


[Sparring]


"Spike, Scootaloo, it's time to put your new skills to the test. You two are gonna face each other in a sparring matching." Goku chirped.

"I heard Rainbow Dash say that one time at home. Does this.mean you want me and Spike to fight each other?" Scootaloo asks as Goku nodded in response.

"Hold on a second. I don't want to hurt Scootaloo. Rainbow Dash would kill me." Spike said. His body shivers at the thought of what Rainbow would do to him if she found out he hurt her little sister.

"Relax, it's just a friendly sparring match. I'm sure Rainbow will understand, and it's impossible to avoid pain when it comes to this stuff. Just be sure to go easy on each other." Goku tried to reassure the reluctant drake but to no avail.

"But look at us. It won't be fair since I'm a teenage drake and she's a small filly. Why--"

"HEY!! Goku trained both of us, and I bet I could take you in 10 seconds flat." Scootaloo said confidently.

"Whoo, wait!! Uh, I was trying to offend you. It just...." Spike trailed as the words got caught in his mouth.

"Alright then, the match will be best 2 out of 3. First, to score two knockdowns wins." Goku said, not adding Spike's current predicament. Scootaloo had already taken her stance and had a determined look on her face.

"Wait, WAIT!!! I didn't agree to this!" Spike tried to explain, but his pleas fell on death ears.

"And-- Begin!!" Goku called out.

Scootaloo quickly charged forward while Spike was still distracted. She stayed low to the ground and went for his legs. Scootaloo places a hand on the ground to balance herself before she rotates her body and performs a leg swipe. Her attack connects, and Spike begins to fall. However, Scootaloo continued. She planted both hands on the ground, bent her knees, and thrust both legs forward. She bucked Spike clear into the air as he let out a grunt of pain. Finally, Scootaloo finished her assault by flickering above Spike's airborne form and launch an overhead double hand strike right into his back, sending him crashing into the ground and causing dust to draw up. Scootaloo reappears near the impact zone and waits for the dust to clear. Once it does, Spike could be seen lying sprawled out in the dirt with spirals in his eyes.

"Hmph. Like I said, 10. Seconds. Flat." Scootaloo empathized each word.

Goku whistle at the display. "Point goes to Scootaloo. That was a good rush attack." He praised while Scootaloo blushed. Spike manages to recollect himself and shoots Scootaloo a frown.

"No fair, I wasn't ready," Spike whined.

Scootaloo went to retort, but Goku cut her off. "Sorry Spike but the early bird gets the worm. Plus, you did let your guard down." Goku chided. Scootaloo grins and sticks her tongue out at Spike.

Spike stands up and takes his stance. "Alright, no, Mr nice drake." He said as smoke flared from his nostrils. Scootaloo got ready as well, and Goku went to start the second round.

"Round 2-- Begin!!" Goku called out.

Scootaloo charged forward again, hoping to gain another quick victory, but Spike was ready this time. As Scootaloo drew forward, Spike had already placed an after image in his place. Scootaloo flew right through it when she went for a punch. But before she could ponder what happened, Spike flickers in behind and with one swift chop to the head, he planted her to the ground.

Goku gave a happy smile at the young dragon. "Point goes to Spike. That was well executed." Goku comments as Spike smiles and rubs the back of his head. Scootaloo got up from the ground while she was still clutching her head. A small bump was visible and throbbed slightly.

"That was a cheap trick with the after image," Scootaloo said. Once again, Goku spoke up before Spike could.

"You should never charge in without thinking. Spike was ready for you at that time." Goku said while Spike smirks. "Alright, next point wins. Final round-- Begin!"

This time Scootaloo flew high into the air before she went to dive bomb, Spike. Spike got ready for the charge as he studies Scootaloo carefully. Although this time, Scootaloo fires ki blasts all around Spike's general vicinity. The results was a dust cloud that threw Spike off. He jumps and takes off in the air only to discover that Scootaloo had a storm cloud waiting for him. She struck the fog and lightning bore down on Spike. 

Thinking quickly, Spike reacted. "Energy Shield!" he called out, and a green dome of ki surrounded him. The lightning bounces harmlessly off it; giving Spike the chance to retaliate. He fires a blast straight at the cloud and blown it apart. Scootaloo evades the attack and regroups. She uses her superior speed to get in some flyby shots. Spike was on defense as Scootaloo tags him from all directions. Scootaloo went for another flyby, but Spike saw her coming. He flickers out the way and reappears behind her to grab her tail. Spike proceeds to spin around briefly before throwing her towards the ground. Scootaloo stops herself before she made an impact and vanishes just in time to avoid a follow-up attack by Spike as he slams his fist down where Scootaloo was. She reappears to Spikes right while she floats in the air. Spike turns around, meets her gaze. 

The two stare each other down while Goku watches with unbridled excitement. All this fighting reminded him of the days of his youth when he fought against Krillin at the world martial arts tournament. Spike and Scootaloo may not have the same rivalry as they had, but this sparring was getting better by the second. Both Spike and Scootaloo seemed to have the same idea, and they thrust their arms out and perform a motion Goku knew all too well. Goku became a little worried here. The Kamehameha was still too advanced for his pupils to handle. If they mess up, they could seriously hurt themselves. Goku went to stop the match, but sadly his pupils had just finished gathering their ki.

"Kamehame-HA!!!" They both called out and thrust their arms forward.

"NO WAIT!!" Goku yelled out, but his warning came too late. However, in a stroke of luck, when Spike and Scootaloo fired their attacks both of their beams disrupted and left behind a smoke ring. Goku let out a sigh of relief as his pupils both collapse to the ground from ki depletion.

"Aw horse apples. What happened?" A disgruntled Scootaloo asked.

"Yeah, I did it just like how Goku did," Spike said.

"I believe you two missed a step when charging up. But I did warn you guys, the Kamehameha was far too advance right now, and you both will require more training to use it." Goku chastised, causing Scootaloo's ears to lay back and Spike to look away. Goku stern face faded and warped into a small. "But you two have exceeded my expectations during this training and very proud of you," he chirped as his pupils beamed.


[Graduation]


Six months have come and gone for the trio. Now it was time for Goku, Spike and Scootaloo to return to Ponyville. Goku stood in front of his pupils and looked upon them with pride. Scootaloo's mane had grown longer now. It hung a little past her shoulders to her upper back, and she had a lock of it hovering over her right. Spike had developed some more muscle mass since training began. He was at least half the size of Goku in the overall physique. Their personalities changed a little as well. Spike was now more confident and sure of himself. Whereas Scootaloo was still her sweet self if not slightly cockier, but Goku figured that was just from Rainbow Dash's influence. Both their training Gi were tattered and torn, which meant a trip to Rarity's boutique to get new ones. 

"Whelp, It's time to head back now," Goku said.

"That's great. I never thought I'd say it, but I mess shelving those book with Twilight at the castle library." Spike said.

"And can't wait to show the girls what I can do now." Scootaloo giggles as she tried and pictured her friends' faces. "It's gonna be so awesome."

"Haha I know you're excited but let's keep most of your training a secret ok," Goku advised as his pupils nodded. "Although your training is complete, you should never stop trying to improve yourselves. Plus, there still a few things I can show you be that we will have to wait till we get back to my ship. Hmm...." Goku trailed off as he ponders something.

"What's the matter, Goku?" Scootaloo asks.

"Well, I guess I should give you two a graduation gift, but I don't know... Oh, I got it!" Goku exclaimed. He began to remove the power pole and Banshou fan he brought with him. He presented them before his pupils with a wide grin on his face. "Here ya go," he chirped.

"Whoa! you're giving those to use?" Scootaloo asks as her eyes sparkle with glee.

"Yep," Goku said.

"AWESOME!! It's like my birthday and hearts warming eve put together but 100% cooler." Scootaloo exclaims as she took hold of the Banshou fan. Spike went and slung the power pole over his shoulder.

"These gifts are great, but are sure you don't need them anymore, Goku?" Spike inquires.

"Nah not really. I figure you two will need these gifts more than me. And these weapons look good on you. Keep them." Goku said as they celebrated. "Come on, you guys. Time to go," he said as all three of them took to the skies and off to a new beginning.
> episode 20: Obligatory Grand Galloping Gala Chapter... Part 1.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Six months later - Goku's ship - Third Person POV.]




"I can't wait to get back to the castle. It's like we spent six years in the Everfree instead of six months," Spike said. He along with Goku and Scootaloo were currently flying back to Ponyville after their time spent in the Everfree Forest.

"Yeah, and I can't wait to show all our friends what we can do. Rainbow Dash won't believe it." Scootaloo said excitedly. However, she paused once she realized something. "Wait, since I can fly using my Ki, would there still be any point to fly using wings?" she asked.

Goku chuckles at her confused expression. "Even though you can fly with your ki, you shouldn't neglect your wings. A true martial artist hones their entire body. If I hadn't come along, then the odds are that you may have already been flying. Besides, think of how much faster you will be by using your Ki and your wings. You might even surpass Rainbow Dash." Goku told her.

Scootaloo was left awestruck at the notion. "D-Do you think I could be faster than Rainbow Dash?"

"Haha, I think you have the potential to be the fastest being in the universe," Goku said as Scootaloo continues to stare off into space.

"Hey, what about me? What's my potential?" Spike chimed in eagerly.

"Well, that honestly depends on you, Spike. As of right now, you're way stronger than most of the dragons on my world. The only exception being Shenron and you're stronger than a few of the dragons on this planet. Ultimately, your true potential so long as you keep trying to surpass who you are today." Goku said.

Spike quirks an eyebrow in confusion. "Um, what does that mean?"

"Hey, it looks like we're pretty close to Ponyville now," Goku said, completely ignoring Spike's question. "Let's stop by my ship first and get cleaned up. Then we can meet up with everyone again." 

"Good idea. Bathing in a cheek got old fast. Not to mention the fact that our training Gi needs a washing." Scootaloo said.

The trio quickly found themselves in Ponyville and flew off to Goku's ship. However, upon their arrival outside the spaceship, they notice some different changes. The first thing they notice was that there was a green welcome mat in front of the ship. Next to it was a trash bin that had a white orb sticking out of it. Upon closer inspection, the trio came to realize that the discarded sphere was none other than Guru.

"Hey what feather brain threw away Guru?" Scootaloo asks as she lifts the small droid from the trash.

"That's not the only thing. Take a look inside the ship. I think someone.moved in here while we were training." Spike said. The three of them stepped inside to discover that Goku's home undergone some changes. Goku's training Gi was sprawled all over the floor. There was a large gray drape covering the monitor. Someone also had added in new furniture; there was a beige couch sitting up against the wall. A coffee table and some chairs sat in the middle of the interior. Along with what appeared to be a closet with clothes inside made for a pegasus. There was also a headdress with a poorly crafted wig place on the control console for the gravity machine.

"Geez and I thought my room at Rainbows house was messy," Scootaloo said while still carrying Guru.

"I wonder who set up shop here?" Goku said aloud as he finished picking up his clothes.

Spike flew up to the monitor and took the drape off. On the screen showed an icon indicating an incoming call. "Say Goku, I think you have a message from Dr. Brief," he said. Goku made his way to the console. He moved the headdress aside and pushed a button. The monitor came to life and on display was a very disgruntled Dr. Briefs.

"Now see here you lethargic, intrusive, cretin. I demand that you-- Oh-- hello there Goku my boy. And to you two as well Spike and Scootaloo." Dr. Briefs greeted. "Spike...? Are you flying? And why are you two in Goku's clothing?"

"That's because Goku took both Scootaloo and me on as his students," Spike stated proudly.

"Yeah, and we just got back from training after six months, and now we can fly and do all sort of cool stuff." Scootaloo chimed in.

Dr. Briefs let out a gruff chuckle. "I can see that. You two certainly wear the old' boy colors well. And I see that that careless buffoon hasn't damaged guru."

"So do you know who was in here Dr. Briefs?" Goku asked.

"Why I do. A rather tall and lanky pegasus with green fur and a blonde mane I believe it's called. He wears a powder blue shirt with yellow ascot and skinny black jeans. He came in the ship some days ago with Ms. Fluttershy. But unfortunately, he hasn't left since that day. Any attempt on my end to delude him taking residency aboard the ship proved fruitless. And he has been making an absolute mess of things, throwing Guru in the trash, bringing tacky furniture and ruining my monitor. He should be down in your quarters, my boy. Do us all a favor and evict him post haste." Dr. Briefs ranted. Before he could go on, the group heard the distinctive sound of hoofs clapping against the floor. They all turned around to find the pegasus in question coming up the stairway. He was precise, as Dr. Briefs described.

The pegasus stallion let out a long yawn. "Nothing like a midday nap to revitalize the wing tips. Now, what is on the agenda today."

"I'm surprised you have any sort of feasible quota at all." Dr. Briefs said in a sarcastic tone.

"Hey, bready humane! You're back. But who moved my drapes?" the pegasus said. He was utterly oblivious to the three new guests.

"As I have informed you before, it's pronounced human, and my name is Dr. Briefs." Dr. Briefs said with a strained voice.

"No need to get all crabby. You should chillax." the stallion said. Goku glances at Spike and Scootaloo who in turn shrugs at him. Goku decided that standing around wasn't going to accomplish anything. So he went to introduce himself.

"Hey there, my name's Son Goku but everyone just calls me Goku," Goku said as he offered a handshake. The stallion jumped back in surprise at the appearance of these new arrivals. He briefly studied while he took a few cautious steps back.

"What? Who? Why?" the stallion stuttered out.

Spike landed on the ground and walked up to Goku. "I think you might have broken him Goku."

"This is par for the course for him. His reaction was the same when he met me." Dr. Briefs said.

"Well whoever he is, he needs to leave Goku's house." Scootaloo snapped out. She places Guru on the ground and walks up to the confused pegasus. "Listen up, buddy. You have no right walking in here and try to move in." She said as she glared at the stallion.

He took a step back from the hostile filly before speaking. "Whoa whoa easy there little filly there's no need to get violent. My sister was showing me around the scene and happened upon this wacky metal dome. The interior was too drab for someone of my artistic views. But this place a had vibe that screamed to me, and I was looking for a place to crash, so it was perfect, you dig. Anyway, once I added my mojo into the mix, this place became my new home away from home. Of course, I wasn't expecting a roomie, but crabby bread and I sync up real nice." the stallion said while Dr. Briefs frowns at his nickname.

"Who are you exactly?" Spike asked.

"Oh, where are my manners. The names--"

"Zephyr Breeze!!!" A new and familiar voice calls out. Everyone turned their head to see the butter yellow pink-maned Fluttershy standing in front of the doorway and looking exceedingly displeased.

The stallion - now known as Zephyr Breeze - sallows a lump down his throat. "O-Oh um, h-how's it going big sis. What brings you here?" he said nervously.

"BIG SIS?!!" everyone said in shock. Fluttershy looked ready to tear her brother to pieces before she notices her friends.

"Oh my, Goku, Spike, Scootaloo, you're all back," Fluttershy happily said as she proceeds to give the trio a huge bear hug. "It has been such a long time. I was so worried when Twilight said you went into the Everfree to train."

"Yeah it has been a while, but it was worth it," Goku said while his pupils grin proudly. "So this guy's your brother, huh?" He said as he gestures Zephyr, who was currently hiding behind the pilot seat. Fluttershy heartwarming expression shifted to a frown, and she approached her brother.

"Yes, he is my baby brother, Zephyr Breeze. I was helping him try and find work while he stayed in Ponyville. He saw your ship and how it was currently unoccupied and tried to move in even though I said it belongs to a friend of mine." Fluttershy sternly said as she stood muzzle to muzzle with her brother, who was sweating profusely. "Well, Zephyr, It's like I have told you before. You can't stay in somepony else place without their consent." she scolded.

"Ease up Flutters. It just so happens that this fine fellow and I had worked out an agreement for my living arrangements here." Zephyr stated as Fluttershy looks at him incredulously.

"Seriously?" was all Spike, Scootaloo and Dr. Briefs said. Goku looks on with confusion while Fluttershy eyes her brother skeptically.

"Is that true, Goku? Are you sure you don't mind my brother staying here?" Fluttershy asked. Goku ponders for a moment as he looks in the pleading face of Zephyr Breeze. All but begging him to let him stay.

"Nah it's alright. Zephyr can stay." Goku said much to everyone's shock.

Zephyr quickly recovers and takes advantage. "Ha ha, see big sis. Goku and I have things squared away." He said smoothly. Although his expression soon fell with Goku's next sentence.

"After all, it will be great to have another sparring partner," Goku said.

"Sparring partner? What do you mean sparring partner?" Zephyr Breeze asks. For some reason, a cold chill traces through his spine.

Scootaloo faces morphs into a twisted grin. "Isn't it obvious? Goku is a master martial artist who fights ghouls and dragons all the time." 

"R-really now? That..that's very interesting." Zephyr stuttered out. Spike and Dr. Briefs caught quickly and joined in.

"Yeah, in fact, we just got back from a six-month-long training regimen in the Everfree forest," Spike said with a devious grin. Zephyr began to sweat profusely.

"My boy, Goku, takes his training incredible seriously. I sure hope you can measure up to his standards should you extend your stay." Dr. Briefs added as he smiles devilishly. Zephyr Breeze felt himself become very small as he stared at Goku. That innocent, cheerful smile seem to mask a face that promised malicious intent.

"O-On second thought I think Flutters is right. I already imposed a lot, and I wouldn't want our mojos to bump hoofs." Zephyr blurted out quickly before he turns to his sister. "Say Flutters, do you think we could go job hunting now? I got a good feeling today." Zephyr said eagerly. 

"Oh, my Zephyr. I never seen you show so much initiative. I was going to visit Twilight after this. I'm sure with such a big castle to watch over that she will have something for you to do." Fluttershy said. Zephyr moved like a blur and ushers his sister out the doorway.

"I'll pick my effects later." was the last thing they heard Zephyr say.

"That guy was pretty strange," Goku said. Spike, Scootaloo and Dr. Briefs were currently trying their hardest not to break out in laughter.

"That's putting things mildly my boy. Now that Mr. Breeze has vacated, I can inform you of the ship's progress." Dr. Briefs said.

"That's great, Dr. Briefs. So how are we looking?" Goku asks.

"Guru has managed to repair all the paneling within the interior. Loose wires reconnected and the gravity machine is once again operational. The only thing left to repair will be the ships stabilizers and the flight controller. This action should not take any more than a month at Guru's current pace. Provided that there are no more interferences." Dr. Briefs said with no small amount of annoyance.

"Oh man, that's great. I'll be outta here in just a month." Goku said a lot more eagerly than he meant.

"A-alright that's so a-awesome," Scootaloo spoke with trepidation.

"Yeah, I'm sure you can't wait to see your friends again," Spike said hesitantly.

"Actually. no, you won't be leaving in a mouth." Dr. Briefs stated much to Goku's surprise and Spike and Scootaloo's small relief.

"Why's that?" Goku asks.

"You see my boy even when you can leave. It would not do you any good. The ships autopilots still have Nameks co-ordinates, and I was able to determine that it would take you the same amount of time as it did for when you first began your voyage. Which means it would take an additional three months to reach your destination." Dr. Briefs informs much to Goku's horror.

"But I don't have that kinda time. Who knows what's happening on Namek right now? Let alone what I might find after another three months. It could be too late by then." Goku asserted. Spike and Scootaloo shared a worried glance.

"I am well aware of this fact, and it just so happens that I am working on a solution. Do you remember the diagnostics scan?" Dr. Briefs inquires as Goku nodded. "With the data, I received from the cosmic electrical storm. I am currently devising a way to duplicate the effects. If I am successful, then I should cut your arrival time to Namek in short. In the same fashion as the first cosmic storm brought you here." Dr. Briefs explains.

"That's good right?" Goku said, still slightly thrown off with all the technobabble.

"Very much so my boy. It will only take me several more months of data crunching and calculations until I can work out a formula. Possibly four months at the most." Dr. Briefs said.

"Well, it's better than nothing." Spike comments.

"Indeed. One last thing, though. Ms. Sparkle has been rather adamant about getting in contact with for this past week. She asked me to send you her way should you return early." Dr. Briefs said while the trio looks confused.

"Ok, thanks for the news, Dr. Briefs. Let's go see her now guys." Goku said as Spike and Scootaloo followed him back out the ship.











[Castle Friendship]




The walk to Castle Friendship was uneventful. The trio now found themselves wondering the halls in search of the lavender princess. "Geez Spike, how do you find your way around? I think we pass this door already." Scootaloo whines.

"I've been living here for three years now, and I still get lost. What do you think, Goku?" Spike asks his mentor.

"Why not find her by sensing for her Ki?" Goku suggests.

"Oh yeah, I forgot," Spike said sheepishly. He began to hone in Twilight's Ki signature, and after a few seconds of waiting, he spoke up. "Looks like she's in the castle library. It must be reshelving day again." Spike then leads his group to the library and steps inside only to find the room to be in complete confusion. Dirt, dust, and grim littered the shelves. Many of the books were in large piles waiting for organizing. At the center of the room, Twilight was talking to Fluttershy and Zephyr Breeze.

"Ok Zephyr, this is something even you can do," Fluttershy assures her younger sibling.

"That is correct. All you have to do is clean the walls, dust the shelves and organize the books in alphabetical order while under the size and genre descriptions." Twilight instructed.

"Just leave it to me Flutters," Zephyr said.

"Thanks ever so much for giving him this job Twilight," Fluttershy said as they left Zephyr to his work. "We already tried just about everything I could think of, and they all ended poorly."

"It is no trouble Fluttershy. This job was Spike's old tasks before he left to go train." Twilight said before she let out a sigh. "I wish he comes back soon. I know Goku is there, but it's just so nerve-wracking to imagine him in the Everfree forest for this long."

"It's a good thing we're back then." a voice called out that cause Twilight to snap her attention to the three familiar faces by the door.

"S-Spike, Goku, Scootaloo you're back," Twilight exclaimed as she ran up and hugged her little brother.

"Oh my, that's right. I forgot to mention my brother, and I saw them before we came in." Fluttershy realizes.

"It's great to see you to Twilight," Spike said through a strained voice. Twilight finally relented and let Spike go.

"I see you two adopted Goku's look. It works for you both." Twilight compliments.

"Yeah, Rarity did an awesome job. I hope she can fix them up again." Scootaloo said.

"Of course Rarity can. Rarity wouldn't be well herself otherwise," Spike said.

"Anyway Twilight, Dr. Briefs said you had an important message for us." Goku brought up.

Twilight paused for a moment before her eyes widen in shock. "Oh my Luna, I nearly forgot!" Her horn lit up, and a scroll materialized into her hands. She unrolls it and reads it aloud.

"I, Princess Celestia, co-ruler of Equestria and avatar of the sun. Do cordially invite you, Son Goku, to this year's Grand Galloping Gala. This years theme will feature the return of many foreign delegates of neighboring countries. You will be the ambassador of Earth as well as the guest of honor. Naturally, You will be allowed to bring a friend as a plus one. I sincerely wish you attend as there will be a significant announcement at the end of the festivities. I look forward to seeing there, Princess Celestia." Twilight read. "Here's your ticket. Don't lose it or else you won't get in," she said as she handed Goku a golden ticket.

"Huh neat," Goku said as he inspects the ticket. "But what's so special about this Gala thing?" he asks, Twilight mouth fell agape and her right eye begun to twitch.

"Weren't you listening to the letter?! Princess Celestia has personally invited you as the guest of honor. Not only that, but she also wants to reveal you to the rest of the world as the ambassador of an entire planet." Twilight exclaimed, her ears twitch as she heard snickering coming from Spike and Scootaloo. "What's so funny?"

"Come on Twilight, and this is Goku we're talking about here. He's not exactly 'guest of honor' material." Spike noted.

"It does seem a little silly imagining Goku at a social gathering as an ambassador." Fluttershy chimed in.

"Yeah, Goku is awesome but fancy parties aren't his thing. Isn't that right Goku?" Scootaloo asks as she looks up at Goku who had a thoughtful expression.

"You're right about that but will there be lots of food there?" Goku asks.

"Look, I know that you all have reasonable doubts. But Princess Celestia is confident that Goku can fulfill this role and so am I., And yes there will be plenty of catering available Goku. I have personally made sure that this Gala will be unlike the others. So you won't have to worry about any mishaps. Now you should make your way to Rarity's; she wants to ensure that your suits are all ready for the Gala tomorrow." Twilight informs.

"Ok, got it," Goku said.

"One last thing. Make sure you bathe before going over to Rarity's home. We can't have you smelling like the Everfree forest while you're representing an entire planet. Be sure to come back here in front of the castle so we can leave together." Twilight said.

"Um, Twilight?" Spike spoke up.

"Yes, Spike?" Twilight asks. Spike pointed behind her, and the group turns to find Zephyr relaxing pike of books while Owlicious was attempting to wipe the shelves. Fluttershy facepalms before addressing her brother.

"Zephyr Breeze! What happened? You were supposed to be doing this job." Fluttershy said, sounding very annoyed.

"I am a big sis. I'm supervising the job while my understudy performs." Zephyr said. 

"I'd better take over, or else this will never get done," Spike said as he went over to help. Fluttershy groans at her brother while Twilight stares blankly. Goku and Scootaloo took this moment to leave.











[Carousel Boutique.]




After a quick shower, Goku and Scootaloo found themselves outside of Rarity's boutique. Goku proceeds to knock on the door. "I hope she's not out right now," he said.

"Me too," Scootaloo said. Moments later, the door opens to reveal the pink and purple toned mane style of Sweetie Belle. Before anyone uttered another word, Sweetie tackled Scootaloo to the ground and hugged her for dear life.

"Scootaloo, you're back! The Crusaders just weren't the same without you." Sweetie Belle said.

"It's great to see you two. Kinda need to breathe now." Scootaloo said as her face was turning as purple as her mane.

"Haha sorry. So why are you here?" Sweetie asks but Goku answers for her.

"Twilight told us that Rarity has my suit ready for the gala party tomorrow," Goku said. Sweetie Belle finally notices her tall alien friend and latches on to his leg.

"Goku!!" Sweetie happily said as she nuzzles him. "You're going to the gala?" she said as Goku props her up on his forearm. 

"That's right, so where is your sister now?" Goku asks.

"She actually in her workroom now. She wanted to check all our dresses for any imperfections. Come on. I'll show you." Sweetie Belle said as she hops down and leads the two to her sister workroom. The open the door to find Rarity currently wearing her glasses as she goes over a dress.

"Hiya Rarity." Goku greeted.

Rarity was startled a bit before she turns around. "Oh why hello darling, it's great to see you again." She said as she went up and hugged Goku. She looks down to find her sister with Scootaloo. "And Scootaloo is back as well so assume Spikey Wikey is currently with Twilight. Although...." Rarity trailed off as she got a good look at Scootaloo and noticed her training Gi was torn and worn down. "Goodness me! What happened to clothes? No, this will not do. I will be taking these right away for repairs. No doubt Spike's clothing is in the same condition; I will tend to him later. Sweetie, be a dear and give Scootaloo some spare clothes." she said.

"Got it, sis. Let's head to my room quickly so we can meet up with Applebloom. Then you could tell us about staying in the Everfree for six months." Sweetie said as the two ran off to her room.

"So darling, what's the occasion?" Rarity asks.

"Could you make some additional training Gi for Spike and Scootaloo? Also, Twilight told me my suit was ready," Goku said.

"Oh, ye of little faith. I had anticipated the need for spare clothing for those two and made spares in advance. As for your suit..." Rarity trailed off as she lit up her horn and brought out a rack with a large white sheet covering it. Her magic took hold of the sheet and pulled it down to reveal a stunning beige suit with a black dress shirt and a red ascot. "Pressed, cleaned, and ready for your appearance at the gala. This time, those bulging, chiseled, well-toned muscles of yours shall not be tearing this work of art apart." she with confidence.

Goku let's out a whistle as he admires his new outfit. "You're amazing Rarity. I should have no problems as the guest of honor now." Goku said as he held the suit in his hands.

"Do go on, darling-- Wait! What did you say?" Rarity asks as her eyes grew wide.

"I said this would be good for me as the guest of honor," Goku repeated as Rarity grew more frantic.

"B-but the title of 'guest of honor' is only given to the highest ranking officials such as visiting royalty or ambassadors." Rarity said with alarm.

"Well yeah, Celestia said she wants to welcome me as an ambassador of Earth," Goku said. Suddenly, all the color left Rarity's body as a starling realization struck her.

"How could I have been so foolish? You're an alien for Faust sake. That gives you the highest prestige of anypony on the planet! This insult shall not stand! I must make you a suit worthy of your new station." Rarity proclaims. She grabs Goku in her aura and places him on the modeling podium. Then, with a burst of magic, Goku training Gi was blasted off as Rarity began measuring him again.

"Ah?!! Rarity! What are you doing?" Goku questions as the posh mare felt all over his frame.

"Quiet darling, I must retake your measurements. You shan't attend the biggest social gathering in Equestria, nay, in all of Equis looking subpar. Your whole planet is depending on you to make a striking first impression and so help me, Luna, I shall see to it that you do." Rarity spoke with so much passion and determination.

"But Rarity, the parties tomorrow. You won't have time to make a new suit from scratch." Goku points out.

Rarity pauses from her work at hearing this. "Sweet Celestia! You're right; It took three weeks to craft your first suit. Not to mention that my friends and I need to look fabulous as well. Ooh, Goooookuuuu!! Whatever shall we do!?" Rarity said as she threw her arms around Goku's waist and started crying her eyes out. Goku looks at her with uncertainty while he petted her.

"It's ok Rarity. The suit you made is good. I'm sure the other guest will be impressed." Goku said in a soothing tone.

"You're just saying that!!!" Rarity said as she continues whining. "I-I mean your suit is simply divine but to make it shine further is to-- Sweet Celestia! That's it. I merely need to make some slight alterations. Nothing major mind you but enough for it to scream 'Look at me Equis. I hail from another planet.' Yes, it will be simply glorious." she said with renewed confidence. Rarity then brought the suit to her work table with her magic and started the alterations. Seeing that he was no longer needed, Goku picked up his Gi and went to leave. However, Goku stops his movement when a light blue aura is encompassing the door. He turned to see Rarity with her arms crossed, and her expression was one that said a lecture was inbound.

"Sorry, darling, but you can not leave yet until we have a little chat." Rarity said sternly.

"Um-- What do you want to talk about?" Goku said with a hint of nervousness.

"Well darling even if you will look the part, you still grossly lack proper etiquette. I dare say that you'll be laughed right out of Canterlot should you go with your usual mannerisms. We must correct this post, haste. So I shall be teaching you all I know about high society mingling." Rarity said. Goku let out a low groan. He was getting the feeling that this was going to be just like the time Chi Chi prepared him for Gohan's school board meeting.

"Are you sure we can spare the time? You probably want to focus your attention on the suit." Goku suggested. His measly attempt to get out of Rarity plans failed, however, as Rarity made up her mind.

"Oh, pish-posh darling. I excel at multitasking. It will be a walk in the park; I'll turn you into a Canterlot elite before the day has ended. Now then, Let's begin your lessons." Rarity proclaims as she bounces the lock of her mane in her palm.

"Great...." Goku said despondently.


[Lesson 1: Posture.]


"To walk among the elite, one must have perfect posture." Rarity said as she was balancing a book on her head. "Your back must straight, and you must not slouch or slump your shoulder's. And above all, you must walk in a dignified manner. Now watch me." she Instructed as she walks in a completely straight line from one end to the room to the other. The book remains entirely still atop her head as if it wasn't even there. "Now you try darling."

Goku did not see the point of this. He already can walk just fine, but he decided to go along with this since it meant a lot to Rarity. He places the book on his head and walks in a straight line. Despite not having the same definition of grace as Rarity, Goku completed the task with ease. Perfect posture is just another aspect of being a martial artist. "Ok Done," he said with a cheerful smile.

"Well done, darling. This training will be a lot quicker than I expected." Rarity praises.


[Lesson 2: Body Language.]


"To stand in the presence of the elite, one must display certain body language. Your very essence must flare throughout the entire vicinity. Like so..." Rarity said as she stood perfectly in the room. She turns her head a few times to pretend that she was looking at a crowd around. She had her right backhand against her hip while her left arm rested at her side. Goku could feel specific air flow from her.  "Did you get that, darling? Did feel my presence all around you?" 

Goku cocks his head to the side in slight confusion before he perks up. "Yeah, I think I get what you're saying." He chirped.

"Then please go on darling. Pour your presence all out and encompass all of Ponyville in it." Rarity said dramatically. Although, that may prove to be a mistake.

"You got it...! Huuuu-YAAAAAH!!" Goku did as instructed extorts his presence outward. Unfortunately for Rarity and the citizens of Ponyville, Goku had interpreted Rarity's words to proceed to power up. Rarity was blown to the wall and stuck to it like wallpaper. She felt a powerful force pin her down and restrict her movements. The boutique began to shake under pressure, and it soon spread to the outside. Ponies had started to panic at the sudden earthquake they shook their community.

"Great Whickering Stallions!" 

"I just don't know what went wrong!!" 

"MY LEGS!!!" 

Back at the boutique, Rarity had managed to pry herself off the wall and crawl her way to Goku. She grabs onto his leg as her body float in the air and thrashes about aimlessly. "Goku, darling, that's quite enough. You're going to ruin my boutique. PLEASE STOP!!!" Goku complies and powers down. The unseen force dissipates, and the shaking ceased.

"So, how was that?" Goku asks with a grin. Rarity got up from the floor and dusted herself off.

"Well, I dare say that I certainly felt your presence but...." Rarity trails off as she ganders at her ruined workroom. "Perhaps tone it down a wee bit next time." Goku looks around as well and chuckles sheepishly.


[Lesson 3: Fine Dining.]


"To dine with the elite, you show grace and elegance as well as restraint and proper manners." Rarity said as she brought in two dinner plates. One had various fruits and vegetables piled on top of each other while the other plate held the same thing but cut into smaller bite-sized pieces.

"Wow thanks, Rarity, I am starving," Goku said as he approaches the food.

"I'm sure you are darling, but this is quite important. The elite can tell what is prim and proper for consumption and what isn't. It is..." Rarity trailed off as she heard the sound of food being eating. She turns around to see Goku shoveling the fruits and vegetable pile down his gullet at a ridiculous pace and all the while sounding as sloppy as a pig at Applejacks farm.

"GOKU!! Stop this instant!!" Rarity demand as she lit up her horn and took the plate away.

"Hey!!" Goku whines.

"Up-bu-up, sorry darling but that style of eating will not sit well with the elite. You were supposed to start with the bite-sized morsels, and you were only supposed to take small samples. You certainly cannot just devour your food like you hadn't eaten in days." Rarity scolded.

"But I did start with the small ones first, and I was still hungry afterward. Why would they make all this food and not eat all of it?" Goku questions.

"Sorry darling, but that is how high society ponies operates. Why even Pinkie Pie follows the steps, I am showing you now." Rarity said whereas Goku stares at her incredulously. "Or at least she tries too..." she said with less certainty while Goku gives her the same look. "Oh alright, she usually eats before she goes to these social functions. But you will be expected to sample a few dishes as not to come off as insensitive. Now watch me and do as I do...." She said as she made new finger foods from the pile. Rarity then proceeds to take one single morsel and place it in her mouth where she delicately begins to chew and sallow in the most classic fashion. She turns to Goku and gestures him to do the same.

Goku picks up the morsel and puts it in his mouth just as Rarity did. He chews and swallows slowly, then, looks over to Rarity who nods in approval. "That's it, darling. Now we can move on to--"

Rarity was cut off by loud rumbling sounds. Look at Goku; she discovers that his stomach was still growling. "Aaargh! I'm still hungry." He said as he eyed the pile of food like a predator's eyes, it's prey. With a sigh, Rarity waves a hand to signal Goku to finish eating. Goku does so without hesitation and devours the food at his usual pace.

"I suppose that we will just have to eat before we head to the Gala." Rarity dejectedly said as the only other sound was Goku eating.


[Lesson 4: Dialect.]


"To converse with the elite, your speech must hold an air of respect and sophistication. The nobility can spot anyone who is faking just by the way they speak. Your speech must overflow with confidence and maturity. Now let's start with a simple greeting." Rarity said as she clears her throat. "Good day to you ambassador. Now you try." She said.

"Hmm...! Hiya Rarity, I'm Goku." Goku greeted with a smile.

"No, that's wrong, darling. This interaction will be a formal greeting, not a casual one. Try again." Rarity stated.

"What's the difference anyway?" Goku asks, he never knew that there could be so many rules for attending a party.

"Well casual means you can relax your mannerisms as there isn't much at stake. We perform this act with friends or family. Formality can be a form of procedure. For instance, you wear clothes you wouldn't normally wear all the time. You give respect to a pony you just met by stating their full name, rank, and status. You will be meeting a lot of ponies who practice these procedures daily. So it is pivotal that we prepare you as best we can." Rarity explains.

"Haha, all this fancy talking seems like a lot of work just to say hello." Goku joked.

"Tedious but essential, darling. Now repeat after me: Salutations to you sir or madam, I am ambassador Goku. It's a pleasure to meet you." Rarity said.

"Um, Salutations to you sir or madam, I am-- Ambassador Goku. It's a pleasure to meet you?" Goku said hesitantly.

"Could be a tad bit better but you an A for effort." Rarity said.


[Lesson 5: Etiquette.]


"Etiquette is the very foundation of society itself. It is the customary code of polite behavior in any area you may find yourself." Rarity stated.

"How many more rules can one party have?" Goku ponders. These lessons were becoming more and more confusing for the Saiyan warrior.

"Don't fret so much darling. You're already very polite as it is. Just keep in mind not to seem over-enthusiastic. Remain calm and focused." Rarity said.

"Calm and focused, got it," Goku said.


[Lesson 6: Chivalry.]


"The final and most important lesson one must learn among the elite is; Chivalry!!!" Rarity said while striking a dramatic pose.

Goku looks at Rarity in bewilderment. "Chivalry?" 

"Of course, darling. Any stallion - or Saiyan in your case - that's a true gentle colt practices chivalry. It's when you treat a mare with the utmost respect. A gem to admire and a princess to worship." Rarity said in a dreamy-eyed state.

"I think I remember Chi Chi calling me that a few times," Goku said.

"And why wouldn't she darling. You already saved Spike and the CMC multiple times and fought for us in the Dragon Lands. You have been nothing short of a noble knight in shining armor since the moment you got here." Rarity beamed before her expression turned into a scowl. "You're certainly more chivalrous than a certain pompous, pig-headed, pain in a plot hole that shall remain nameless." Rarity ranted as she was seething through her teeth. Goku got the impression that this particular pony had wronged Rarity in some way. Rarity straightens up and begins speaking again. "Ah, sorry about that, darling. Now there's not much to improve when it comes to your honor. We need to cover a few things. You should always compliment a mare on her looks--" 

"You look very nice today, Rarity," Goku said with a toothy grin.

Rarity giggles at this. "Why thank you, darling. You should pull out a chair for her. Escort her wherever she goes. Hold the door open for her. Etc, etc. Now let's do some practice runs." she said as her horn lit up. She used her magic to bring a vase full of water and spill its contents onto the floor. Then she brought in an old jacket from her discard bin and finally pulled the door open to her workroom. Rarity walks to her desk where she does her sewing and gestures Goku to follow. She stood in front of the chair and waited for Goku to offer it to her. When Goku only stared at her blankly, Rarity tried to subtlety nudge him to the chair. "Ah-hmm."

"Errhm, Bless you," Goku said. 

"...Offer me the chair, darling." Rarity said through a strained smile.

"Oh, sorry." Goku apologies. However, before Rarity could retort, Goku lifted the chair off the ground with one hand and presented it to Rarity. "Here you go." He chirped while Rarity could only stare at him bemused.

"Let's try this." She said flatly. She walks Goku over to the puddle of water she made earlier. She usee her magic to levitate the jacket and hands it to Goku. "Oh my, there's a puddle of water in my way. If only some a kind gentle colt could assist me." She exaggerated.

"Can't you walk over it or around it? It's not that big." Goku pointed out.

"That's hardly the point, darling. You're supposed to place the jacket I gave you over the puddle to keep my hooves from getting wet." Rarity informs, but Goku remains perplexed.

"But then, won't that make my jacket wet? That seems kinda silly." Goku said as Rarity sighs despondently.

"It's all about the token of the gesture. It's about how you are willing to part with an article of clothing to help your mare." Rarity asserted.

"Hmm-- I got it," Goku exclaimed as he moves to Rarity's side.

"Goku, what are you-- eep!!" Goku silences Rarity as he lifted her off her hooves and walked around the puddle. She sat there in Goku's powerful embrace with a blush across her face.

"There we go. This way, my clothes stay dry, and you got across." Goku said. He places Rarity down who's still staring off into space. "So did I pass?"

Rarity snaps out of her stupor at Goku's question. "Y-yes, darling. While a bit unorthodox, it was certainly not unwelcome. Let's move to the final task, shall we?" Rarity leads Goku over to the opened door. She used her magic to close it and faces Goku. "Now, do you recall what I said earlier?"

"Yep. A true gentle colt, err, gentleman holds the door for the mare-- uh --woman." Goku recited as he places a hand on the door and opens it. Unfortunately, he pulls too hard and ended up ripping the door off its hinges. "The doors open for you Rarity," Goku said as Rarity just stood there watching with her mouth agape. 


[Later that evening.]


"Well, You're a bit rough around the edges with some of the lessons, but I'm sure can iron things out. There's just one more thing we need to address before we're all set." Rarity said as her horn lit up again.

"What's that?" Goku asks.

"Your mane darling. It's utterly dreadfully. It's so wild and unruly and screams for attention. While it does hold a certain primal charm, I am afraid it just won't do for an ambassador. So, we shall have to style it." Rarity said as she summons a pair of scissors, a bottle of hair shampoo and conditioner hairspray.

Goku felt a sudden chill go down his spine. He stared the mischievous smile adoring Rarity features as she crept close to him. "Uh, n-no thanks Rarity. I like my hair the way it is, and Chi Chi has tried many times to style my hair, and it never works out." He said nervously, but Rarity was undeterred.

"Nonsense darling, I insist." Rarity said darkly.
> episode 21: Obligatory Grand Galloping Gala Chapter... Part 2.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Castle Friendship 7 pm - Third Person POV.]




"I wonder what's taking Goku and Rarity so long?" Starlight Glimmer asks. She was wearing a lovely v-neck, dark purple dress. Twilight wanted her student to experience the Gala in the hopes of making more friends.

"I don't know! I DON'T KNOW!!! Rarity would never miss this for all the gems in Equestria. I told Goku to met us here so we could all go together. Oh, what if he overslept again? What if he got the time wrong? What if--"

"Land sakes Twilight; simmer down! Y'all looking crazier than opal was on catnip." Applejack said. She was wearing a black stylish shoulder strapless dress whereas Twilight was wearing the same suit from a coronation.

"I could always fly to his ship and bring the big guy here. I can't stand here with my hooves in my muzzle for too much longer. The Wonderbolts performance show will start soon." Rainbow chirps up. She was wearing an official Wonderbolt flight suit as she was now a part of the main roster.

"Oh Oh Oh, maybe Rarity bit off more than she could chew when she wanted to style Sonny's mane." Pinkie Pie suggested. She was wearing a bright yellow dress with a pin shaped like her cutie mark on her shoulder strap.

"How do you know that?" Spike asks, he was wearing a black tux with a purple bow tie.

"I went to give him an invite to his 'Welcome back from training' party. I remember seeing him flying off to Rarity's home and I that's when I saw them. Rarity was looking frustrated, though.

"I guess that's why she is so late. After working so hard on the suit, she would probably want Goku to make a good first impression." Fluttershy said. She was wearing a green dress with a split in the skirt.

"Ah reckon we should go an' git 'em. Ain't no way she'll be able to tame that wild mane style of his." Applejack said. The group was about to head over to Rarity's place right before Spike sense Goku's and Rarity KI on the approach.

"I think Goku and Rarity are on the way right now, look," Spike said as he pointed to the sky. There, traveling at a brisk pace, was Goku with Rarity in tow. Goku landed right in front of the group and gently placed Rarity on the ground.

"It's about time you two show up..." Rainbow trailed off as she and the rest of her friends gaze upon their friends. 

"Well, darling. You never heard of the term 'Fashionably Late' before." Rarity stated. Her bright red dress shined in the moonlight. She also had a frilly scarf around her neck that trailed down to her hips. "Now, may I present to you... Ambassador Goku!" Everyone turned their attention to their Saiyan companion. Rarity kept the same beige suit with a black dress shirt underneath. However, his red ascot laced with gemstones and he was wearing a scarlet cape that stops short of his knees. But perhaps the most startling change was Goku's hairstyle.



Everyone was awestruck at this new development. Goku's wild, gravity-defying hair was now hanging down. The prominent split ends that everyone has come to know smooth and straighten out. Goku honestly looked like he was an esteemed representative of Earth. Goku stared back at his friends in confusion while Rarity looks on with great satisfaction. 

"Hey, everyone. You all seemed surprised." Goku pointed out.

"They are just simply speechless at the new you, darling. Not that I blame them. This styling session was, no doubt my greatest achievement." Rarity said with jubilation.

"B-but how? How did you do this? I didn't think this was possible," Twilight said in disbelief.

"Oh pish posh darling. You have seen me work such miracles before. Although, This was certainly no walk in the park." Rarity said as she adopted a faraway look while recalling last night events.









[Last Night.]



"Hmm no no, how about this? No, that won't work. Ah-ha! This product will do nicely." Rarity said as she pulled a bottle of mane shampoo from her beauty chest.

"Whatcha got there, Rarity?" Goku asks as he sat in the middle of Rarity bathroom. 

"Only the finest in mane care products to ever come from Prance. La pristine guaranteed to rid oneself of any split ends while providing a pleasant aroma." Rarity said confidently. She went over Goku and stood behind him. She levitated the pale of water over his head and began speaking. "Now brace yourself, darling," she said as she pours the water on Goku's hair.

Rarity added her shampoo soon after. She started humming a simple tune as she rubs the shampoo in. The fashion mare had taken notice that Goku's hair was a lot thicker in comparison to any other manes she worked with beforehand. Then again, this would be the first time she worked on a male hair, let alone an alien males mane. Once she was satisfied, Rarity took a dry cloth and rubbed Goku's head dry. After that, she took the hairspray of conditioner and applied it all over Goku's hair. Finally, Rarity took a comb and gently brushed it against Goku's locks. 

"Violla!" Rarity exclaimed with joy. She summoned a mirror for Goku to look. "Neat, tidy, and ready for the Gala. Please hold your praises as I only aim to please."

Goku stares into the mirror incredulously for a moment. "Um Rarity, you didn't do much."

Rarity stutters at this before she composes herself. She looks down at Goku's hair, expecting to a proper mane style, only to the discovery that Goku's hair remains unchanged. "W-what...? Hmm, perhaps I wasn't thorough enough. No matter, let us try again." she said as she repeated her previous actions at a much slower and deliberate pace. After a few minutes, Rarity stops her ministrations. "There we are. Now take a look." She said as she stuck her nose up high.

"Nope, it's still the same," Goku said. Rarity recoils at this and looks down again. Sure enough, Goku's hair was still in its original state.

"Your mane is much more stubborn than I gave it credit. However..." Rarity pauses as she opens her chest and brings over a jar of mane gel. "So am I. This is a favorite product of mine from Canterlot, Celestial blinding. This cream will keep that defiant mane of yours under control," she said as she applied the gel to Goku's head. The gooey substance made Goku's hair more malleable and easy to manipulate. Rarity's hands skillfully mended Goku's hair to her will. She finally got Goku hair down again and stared it down.

"So, did it work?" Goku asks. Rarity did not reply as she continues to study Goku's hair carefully. When it appears as if his hair was staying put, a smile crept its way on her muzzle.

"Why of course, darling. Would I ever steer--"

*PFFT*

Rarity eyes went wide, and her mouth fell agape. The hair she had just applied three of her best mane care products on poofed back up in true Pinkie Pie fashion. Although unlike Pinkie Pie's mane( which held a charm and cleanliness all its own), Goku's hair reformed to the same spiky shape, split end ridden form. Rarity's expression went blank as she gazes upon the follicles in front of her. She let out a huff and made her way to the bathroom door.

"Say Rarity... Where are you going?" Goku asks the disgruntled fashionista. Rarity quickly spun around and sent a sharp, steely glare toward Goku.

"STAY. RIGHT. THERE. DARLING!!!" Rarity said through gritted teeth and went out the door. Goku could hear her the heavy clop of hooves against the floor as they became fainter. Moments later, the clapping grew louder, and Rarity burst's through the door and made her way back to Goku. In her telekinetic grip was various assortments of items based around mane care. All of it ranging from mane clipping, more mane spray, various gels, mane bows and magazines of all the latest styles in Equestria. "Here are all the weapons in my arsenal. I swear by harmony itself that your coiffure shall shine with a brightness that surpasses even Celestia's sun." Rarity vows. She began maniacally laughing as she inches her way closer to Goku.

[2 hours later.]

"I suppose you find this funny. Yes, it is quite hilarious, isn't it?" Rarity said with her head side cocked and a twisted grin on her face. Scattered across the bathroom floor was Rarity's arsenal in mane care. Empty spray cans cluttered together. Used up mane gel jars was stuck in a pile. 

The ground was always wet from all the washing. "Look at you-- Sitting there with that smug expression. You think yourself untouchable, huh? You believe you have bested me, ha, well think again." She said as she props herself up using Goku's shoulders to balance herself. Her piercing glare fell upon the ever-defiant mane of the Saiyan warrior.

"Rarity, you've been talking to my hair for the past 10 minutes. Maybe we should take a break." Goku said with concern.

"STAY OUT OF THIS!!" Rarity snaps harshly causing Goku to wince. "This is between me and your mane. You no longer have any say in the matter." Rarity said as she shifts her glare back to the hair in question. "I believe some congratulations are in order. I have never met a mane style so persistent before in my life. Then again, you're a part of Goku here who is a noble knight. But you have met your match this day, and your downfall shall be from this..." Rarity pulled out what appeared to be a detached hair dryer.

"Ah!? What is that?" Goku asks as Rarity slip the device on his head.

"Behold, the Mane Regain, darling. There's only twelve in all of Equestria. A specially crafted gemstone powers it from the Crystal Empire and activated by magic. It is the ultimate defense against wild and unruly manes such as yours," Rarity said with malicious glee. "You have put up quite a valiant effort my spiky adversary, but I am afraid I must bid you ado." And with that, Rarity lit up her horn and encompass the device in her aura. The machine came to life and started vibrating on top of Goku's head. Rarity covers her muzzle with her back and begins laughing haughtily.

Suddenly, the device started vibrating more violently. It grew steadily worse by the second and sparks flew out of it. A bright glow emanated from the gemstone until finally the device shorted out and a plume of smoke spills out. Rarity's right eye becomes twitchy. After spending the better part of the night using all her best products; even going as far as to use her secret weapon, Goku's mane continues to resist her. "RAAAAH!!!" Rarity let out a wild, uncouth-like shriek. She grabbed the Mane Regain and threw it to the ground. Rarity stood still, panting from her little outburst, and tried to regain some composure.

Goku got up from his seat and placed a comforting hand on Rarity's shoulder. "Hey, I tried to warn ya. Chi-Chi and Bulma gave on my hair after the first try. But you didn't, and that's what counts."

Rarity sighs in resignation. "I suppose that's true. There are some things, and the best ponies can't accomplish. I wish I hadn't wasted so many bits on that faulty device. I hope you weren't harmed by it," Rarity trailed off looking at Goku, and a broad smile appears on the fashionista. 

"What? Is something wrong?" Goku asks.

"Rarity?"

"..."

"Rarity?"









[Flashback End.]



"Rarity?"

"Rarity?"

"Oh, yes, what is it, darling?" Rarity asks as she snaps out of her self-induced trance. She looked upon the concern faces of her friends and a warmth flushed across her face.

"Y'all alright, Rares? Ya spaced out for a moment 'ere." Applejack pointed out. Rarity was about to respond when she saw Rainbow Dash was about to touch Goku's styled hair.

"STOOOOOP!!!" Everyone froze at Rarity's sudden exclamation. She rushed in front of Goku, nearly knocking Rainbow out of the air, and stood aggressively to ward off anyone that got too close. "NONE OF YOU SHALL TOUCH THIS MANE WITH A TEN FOOT POLE, GOT IT!!" The group said nothing as they stared at their snarling friend and merely nodded. Rarity quickly relaxes and addresses her friends. "Good, I believe it is time to make out departure now."

"Hey, where are the girls? Aren't they coming along too?" Goku asks as he searches for the fillies in question.

"Unfortunately, no they're not. With the leaders of other nations attending, it would be best if they stayed behind this year. Filthy Rich offered to let the girls stay at his manor tonight. Anyway, the chariots I called for are arriving now." Twilight said. At that moment, two chariots being pulled by four pegasi guard ponies in golden armor landed next to them.

"The chariots are here for you and friends are here, your highness." the guard pony said.

"Excellent, now Goku, you going to be revealed to the entire world that you're an alien. I don't want to pressure you or make you feel uncomfortable, but this is a huge deal and--" Before Twilight could go into one of her lectures, Rarity cut her off.

"Twilight darling, relax. I assure you that Goku and I have gone over everything he will need for tonight. I will be with him every step of the way to ensure there will be no mishaps. Now let's go; our public awaits." Rarity said as she and the rest of the group got inside the chariots. Rainbow elected to fly on ahead to castle to meet up with the rest of the Wonderbolts. As the chariots sailed through the skies to Canterlot, everyone got ready for the most memorable Grand Galloping Gala ever.









[Canterlot, outside the ballroom.]



Standing outside Canterlot castles ballroom was the crème de la crème of Equestria high class: The nobility. The most sophisticated, proper, and wealthiest ponies to ever grace the Grand Galloping Gala. Typically, the nobles would already be inside, engaging in casual banter, or seeking you cement their status. However, rumors have spread like wildlife about a new ambassador attending the Gala. Many of the nobles sensed a unique opportunity to advance up the social ladder. They eagerly await the arrival of this new visitor.

"I say, Duke Honey Comb, do you perchance know of the new arrival attending this year's festivities?" a mulberry noble with a black hair said.

"I cannot rightly inquire Bishop Stargazer. Princess Celestia hasn't been forthcoming about our mystery guest." a light brown coated purple mane stallion rebuttals.

"I heard that our new guest hails from parts unknown. nopony has ever seen hide nor tail of him." A light pink mare with a blond mane said.

"That is because the commoner does not have a tail." A voice rang out. Everyone turns to the direction it came to discover that it was BlueBlood that spoke. He was wearing his signature white tux with a blue dress shirt. He casually approached the group of nobles while sniping from a glass of wine.

"Whatever do you mean prince BlueBlood?"

BlueBlood merely huffs in annoyance. "As my sources have regaled to me 'our guest' has been staying in that backward, hick town known as Ponyville. Where he has no doubt been rummaging with our 'beloved' Princess Twilight, they claim it to be some hairless ape with the most horrid mane you will ever set eyes upon."

"But this so-called hairless ape was invited personally by Princess Celestia herself. He will be arriving with Princess Twilight very soon."

"Please spare me. I will never understand why auntie endorses that low-level bumpkin. I'm sure this is all a show so that Princess Twilight can validate her ascension. Our guest will be nothing more than a dressed up commoner in a monkey suit while playing on a facade of being a noble." BlueBlood said dispassionately. The other nobles seem to nod in agreement until another voice called out.

"I see your powers of deduction are as sharp as ever Prince Blue Blood." Everyone turned again to find a white furred, blue maned stallion sporting a finely pressed black tux and monocle over his left eye. Beside him was a lavishing mare who had white fur with a pink tint and a rosy pink mane. Her beautiful white dress clung tightly to her form.

Blue Blood wore a fake same and greeted his fellow socialite. "Why Sir Fancy Pants and Fleur de Lis, I am pleased the two of you could make it. Thank you for the compliment as well." 

Fancy returned the same smile and went on. "You're quite welcome. Although. I believe you might but misinformed about our new visitor. As my sources have told me that our guest is truly unique and that he will be the guest of honor for tonight's Gala." The rest of the nobles jaws dropped at this.

"T-that's utterly absurd. How can one individual possibly gain such an honor?!!" Blue Blood said in disbelief.

"It's very true Prince. Why else do you believe that this year's theme is about meeting other leaders of foreign countries? The princesses have made it very clear that they wish for the entire world to know of this creature." Fleur De Lis stated with a hint of a smirk.

Blue Blood was about to retort when the sound of trumpets ranges out. Over in the skyline, two chariots could be seen approaching the castle. "Well, it would appear that the Princess of Friendship is arriving now. I don't know about any of you, but I wish to see who our guest of honor is." Fancy Pants said as he held out his arm, his wife. "Would you care to join me, my dear?"

"Of course honey, I would love too," Fleur said as she links her arm with his and proceeds to the runway. The rest of the nobles glanced at one another before they followed suit, leaving Blue Blood behind.

Blue Blood let out a huff before he reluctantly pursued. "Yes, let us greet this guest of honor." 

A crowd began to form along the red carpet as the chariots drew closer. There, standing at the end of the rug, were the royal diarchy of Equestria as well as the foreign delegates. The chariots touched down, and the guard ponies positions themselves in front of the doors.

"Now presenting; her royal highness and her entourage, Princess Twilight Sparkle and the elements of harmony." the guards opened the doors and out came Twilight along with her friends, save for Rarity who choose to ride in the chariot with Goku and Spike. Twilight joined the other princesses while Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy waited by their chariot. The guards made their way to the other chariots doors and proceeds to open them. Inside the chariot, Rarity was giddy with glee.

"This is it darling, Your grand moment to shine. Now, remember our lessons, and you should be fine. I will be with you every hoof of the way to give you a gentle nudge should you slip up." Rarity said.

"Got it." Goku acknowledged.

"I'll back you up too. A number one students never leave his teacher behind." Spike said proudly.

"Now presenting; the guest of honor, Ambassador Son Goku." A small bout of murmurs erupts within the crowd. No one was excepting another ambassador; which led to more confusion. A new ambassador should not warrant the title of the guest of honor. The guard pony opens the door, and everyone all around waits with bated breath for this new visitor to emerge. Rarity steps out first, followed by Spike, and finally Goku. Everyone who didn't know Goku was substantially taken aback by his appearance. Rarity stood on Goku's left side while Spike flanks his right. They began to walk down the red carpet with Pinkie, Applejack, and Fluttershy following close from behind.

Goku stood before the royal diarchy and other leaders. He straightens his posture and gives a respectful bow to them. "It is a great honor to meet you all." Goku's voice was calm and clear as he stood back up. Celestia was quite surprised at this quick change in demeanor. She took a glance over to Rarity, deducing that she was most likely responsible for this. While it was the sort of behavior one would expect for this formal greeting, Celestia was slightly disappointed that Goku didn't come as his usual cheerful self or was he? Celestia saw the small cracks in this new persona, and she had an inkling that the real Goku would show himself before the night's end.

"And it is my honor to officially Son Goku, Ambassador of the Planet Earth," Celestia said aloud for everyone to hear. Many looked confused at this until Luna spoke up.

"You're hearing has not failed you my friends and subjects. Our ambassador hails not from a country nor reign on Equis but from beyond the very stars. Such is the true reason for the title of the guest of honor." Luna proclaimed as everyone was stunned into silence. Before an uproar could occur, Luna continues. "We know thou will have many questions plaguing thy minds. However, we request that thee withhold them so that we may partake in tonight's festivities. Onward into the ballroom, let the Grand Galloping Gala commence." All the guests went inside while casting a curious glance at Goku. Shining Armor and Princess Cadence stayed behind to chat with the others.

"Well, that went a lot better than I expected. I honestly had guards on standby in case the nobles decided to swarm you." Shining said to Goku with a chuckle.

"It is good they retrained themselves but don't expect much privacy once we get inside," Cadence said. "You look outstanding in that suit, and I didn't think your mane heard of styling,"

"It may still happen if those looks are anything to go by," A familiar voice called out.

"Ember?" You came too?" Spike asks.

"Father mention several times about ponies throwing a party around this time of year. I thought as the new Dragonlord I should see what all the fuss is about,"

"Why are you in your armor?"

"Why wouldn't I be in my armor? Look around you, Spike. I thought this was a pony gathering, but there are several other species here. Its the perfect opportunity for an ambush,"

Spike looks back to his friends who merely shrugs in response. "Then, maybe you should stick with us. You know, safety in numbers..."

Ember arches a brow to his proposal until she nods her head. "Very well, not that I feared for my safety, but you make sense. Besides, no creature here would dare attack two fearsome dragons!"

"Uh, right,"

Ember then recoils at the sight of Goku. She tilts her head in confusion before taking in his scent. "You look different. Is that flimsy material suppose to be armor?"

Rarity gasped at the offensive comment. "It is nothing of the sort, darling! What you see here is the finest clothing fit for somepony of Goku's stature!" She turns back to the princesses. "And believe me, Princess, it was not easy. And please back away from it, you're far too close." Rarity said as Cadence eyes her incredulously. "Now we must not keep our adoring public waiting. Come along, Ambassador," she said as she links her arms with Goku again.

"Oh, uh, at once Lady Rarity," Goku said as the two made their way in the ballroom. With the others following suit.

"Why the hay is Goku talk' all fancy like?" Applejack whispers to Spike.

"Rarity gave Goku lessons on how to behave at a high-class gathering," Spike replies as everyone nods in understanding.

"There are lessons for large gatherings?" Ember asks.

"Certainly, darling. However, we haven't time to coach you too, so try and absorb as much as you can from us," Rarity suggested.

"Anypony wanna bet how long this will last?" Applejack asks plainly.

"I'd give it an hour," Shining said.

"I'll say three hours," Pinkie added.

"I'd say until Auntie Celestia announcement," Cadence chimed in. With the best place, the group joins their friends inside the ballroom.









[Inside the Ballroom.]





Goku's look at the large ballroom in amazement as they walk through the interior. The room was quite spacious as it was able to hold many of the occupants, a few tables for the catering, as well a stage. "Man, this place is huge. You could fit a small village in here." He said. Goku felt a tug at his arm and look down at Rarity.

"Remember your lessons, darling. Comments such as those are not usually in the elitist vocabulary." Rarity cautions.

Goku nods and turns his attention to the catering table. Just as Twilight promised, there was a large abundance of food. Goku did manage to eat before coming to Canterlot but not very much. He figured Rarity wouldn't mind if he eats a little while at the party. However, just as he was about to venture over to the table, he felt another tug at his arm.

"Now, darling. You can't just go and gorge yourself while others wish to meet you. It isn't proper manners." Rarity scolded as she gestures to the other guest who more than once glanced over in their direction.

"I guess you're right," Goku said as he scans the crowd. Instantly, his eyes fell on the hulking minotaur who had the attention of a group of noble mares. "Let's try that guy."

"Aw good eye, darling. Meeting a world leader is a good way to start the night." Rarity said. They made their way over to the minotaur as he was regaling a tale of his feet.

"The Minotaur Republic wasn't always united as it is now. The former king midis were always obsessed with power and bits. He cared only for himself and rarely if at all, showed compassion or kindness. He had planned to wage war with Equestria solely to seize Celestia's regalia. I was acting as a lieutenant at the time. I saw the folly in schemes, and by ancient rights that have been passed down from generation to generation, I challenge him to a duel." Iron Hoof said as the mare gasp. "The terms were simple; we would battle one another with a weapon of our choice. He fancies himself a sword wielder while I preferred a more hands-on approach," he said as he flexes his muscles. "The battle wasn't all I had hoped it would be. The former king may have looked the part, but his muscles were only for show. I made short work of him and won the duel with my superior skill. But Midis was many things; greedy, obsessive, dishonorable and a sore loser. He rushed me amid my victory celebration."

"What did you do?" Goku asks, his presence startling the mares around him.

Iron Hoof was surprised at the ambassador interest of his story but continued. "Yes. Well, he went on the attack with his blade, but I was able to defend myself. As the blade came down, I flexed my mighty pectorals, and the blade snapped against my muscles. After his disgraceful display, I sentence him to life imprisonment. I walked away that day as the new king of the Minotaur Republic. And a nifty scar, wanna see it?" without taking any requests, Iron Hoof opens part of the tunic he was wearing to reveal a slash scar that traveled diagonally from his left pectoral to his right hip.

Goku let out a whistle while Rarity and the mares grimace at sight. "Wow, that board sword did a number on you, huh," he said as Rarity squeezed his arm.

"Good eye, but how did you know he used a board sword?" Iron Hoof inquires.

"I once fought against a demon named spice that wields two of them. I had some close calls in that fight." Goku explained. The present party stares at the Saiyan blankly and Rarity was worried that Goku managed to embarrass himself that until the Minotaur king began chuckling.

"Aw, I could tell you were a warrior from the moment you step out of the carriage. You had a certain air about you." He then proceeds to slams his fist against his chest. "I am King Iron Hoof. it a pleasure meeting you, my otherworldly companion."

"Ambassador Son Goku but just Goku is fine." He said with a bow and cheerful smile. 

A smirk worked its way on Iron Hoof's face. "Since you claim to have seen battle, I wonder how good you are..." Iron Hoof trailed off.

"Maybe someday, you just might see for yourself," Goku said in a challenging tone.

"Yes-- OR PERHAPS NOW!!" Iron Hoof exclaims as he suddenly launches his massive fist straight towards Goku's face. Goku doesn't move, and Rarity closes her eyes in anticipation of a loud smack, but it never came. She opens her eyes again to see that the minotaur's hand stop just an inch short of Goku's face. Rarity had to suppress the urge to faint right on the spot. "Interesting, why didn't you try and dodge it?"

Goku chuckles as he looks at the shock party goers expressions. "I searched your feeling so I'd knew you would stop. Anyway, it was nice meeting you." Goku and Rarity walked from the Minotaur King, who pause to look at his fist, and went to greet the other leaders. On the way, they could hear the not so low whispers of the other guest.

"What happened over there?"

"Did the Earth ambassador upset the Minotaur King?"

"Why didn't he try to move when Iron Hoof threw that punch?"

As the whispers grew in volume, Spike and Ember came up to the pair. "Goku! Are you ok? What was that all about?" he said as he frowns at Iron Hoof.

"Oh, that was just a friendly gesture among warriors, " Goku said as Spike and Rarity gave him a skeptical look.

"Well, that 'friendly gesture' could have ruined your hairstyle." Rarity sneered.

Ember snorts a small burst of flame from her nostrils. "Perhaps I should show the minotaur a popular dragon gesture known as flame bathing!"

"I would not take it personally. Iron Hoof sometimes takes himself too seriously." A new voice called out. The trio snapped their attention to the original pair approaching them.

"Sultan Shifting Sands and Madam Snake Charmer! How lovely it is to meet you." Rarity greeted. She gently elbows Goku's side.

"Yes, it is a pleasure to make your acquaintance as well," Goku greeted formally.

"The pleasure's all is our's ambassador. There are not many creatures would appreciate Iron Hoof's ways of testing someone. Are all the being of Earth just like you?" Shifting Sands asks.

"Well there are quite a few people that can do what I can, but I'm pretty unique to them as well," Goku said.

"I should say if what those fabulous clothes your wearing is any indication." Snake Charmer compliments. "Who is your tailor."

"That would be my friend Rarity here. She made these clothes from scratch." Goku said as Rarity blushes.

"Then you are a true craft's mare that put even our seamstresses to shame. Would you happen to take orders from overseas?" Snake Charmer asks.

Rarity was rendered speechless until a gentle nudge from Goku back her back. "W-why, of course, Madam Snake Charmer. I can start right after the Gala; I will need to get your measurements to fit a dress of your specifications." As Rarity and Snake Charmer continues to talk business, a familiar grumbling sound erupts from the pit of Goku's stomach. With Rarity preoccupied, Goku motions Spike and Ember to follow him, and the two quietly make their way to the catering table.

Unbeknownst to the two of them, Blue Blood was watching their every move. He not for the life of him figure out what made him worthy of any attention he was receiving. Princess Twilight could have conducted that story of him being an offworlder. The ambassador may have been undiscovered new species, but that hardly made him an alien. Blue Blood believes himself to be smarter than the average noble - or he deluded himself into thinking that - He would not fall for cheap tricks. "I will unmask this fraud before the night is over."

Goku and Spike made it to the catering table where they previewed to a curious sight. The Prince of Yakistan, Rutherford, and their element of laughter, Pinkie was engaging in a contest to see who could stuff themselves with food the most. Pinkie Pie spots the pair and calls out to them.

"Hiya Sonny and Spikey. Come to join our eating contest? Rutherford brought some food from his homeland." Pinkie said as she woofs down a try full of odd looking cupcakes. The frosting was a crimson while the cake itself was orange in color. There also seemed to be a chili pepper resting on top. Goku and Spike both picked them up and inspected them.

"Huh, what kind of cupcake is this?" Spike asks as he gives the cupcake an experimental sniff. His face scrunches up soon after as the spices assault his nose.

Ember does the same. However, her eyes lit up in awe as she swallows the treat whole and reaches for another. "It's like the sapphire ruby in the dragon lands!"

"This is our special blazing blitz cupcake. Only yaks with a strong stomach can handle it. Pink pony is proving to be a fine yak. But those ponies failed miserably." Rutherford chided as he points to a group of noble currently fanning their muzzles and chugging down water to rid themselves of the burning sensation. Rutherford turns back and studies Goku carefully. "So do you have the stomach of a Yak?"

Goku chuckles at this. "Only one way to find out..." he said as he proceeds to eat the cupcake. True to its name, Goku felt a slight sting on his tongue. He could feel the sensation becoming stronger as he chewed. However, it wasn't as strong as the time he ate those red cherry's back when he was a kid. Grandpa Gohan went on to teach him about many different fruits that were safe for consumption afterward. The cupcake slide down his gullet and into his stomach was it stirs for a moment before settling. "Hmm, that was pretty good." all the nobles that ingested the cupcake looked shocked. None more than Prince Rutherford who watched on in disbelief. Pinkie had a board smile on her face. Anyone that could match her speed in eating must have the strongest of stomachs.

"Hey, this is pretty good," Spike said as he finished his cupcake as well. 

Prince Rutherford snapped out of his stupor and entered into a burst of roaring laughter. "I like it. You're strong like Yaks. Now let us shake like Yaks," the prince got up and stood in front of Goku. He held his arm out, and Goku did the same. But instead of a traditional handshake, the Yakistan prince gripped Goku's forearm and brought him into a hug as he used his other fist to pound against his Goku. Goku was slightly confused by this but return the gesture. "I'm Prince Rutherford. Come, we eat more cupcakes" Rutherford started to guide Goku back to the table when Rarity reappeared.

"Aw, there you are darling. I am so sorry for getting distracted like that, but your suit quite took madam Snake. She already commissioned serval dresses to wear. Um, what's going here exactly" Rarity asks.

"Nothing much. Rutherford Spike, Ember, Pinkie, and I were eating some cupcakes," Goku said. Rarity looked apprehensive at the implications. Goku leaned down and whispered in her ear. "Don't worry; I only had one."

"That's great darling." Rarity said as she turned back to the others. "You all won't mind if we reconvene at another time, do you?" 

"Not at all Rarity. I was just about to show Rutherford here my special party cake I came up with last week." Pinkie said.

"Yes, Pink Pony. Show me this cake." The prince replies. 

"Very well, we'll leave you two to it." Rarity said. Suddenly, she felt a chill pass through her spine and an immense feeling that someone was watching them-- someone she despised. "Perhaps we should step outside to witness the Wonder bolts show. The lingering stares are starting to get tiresome." 

Goku had no idea why Rarity got so tense all of a sudden but complied nonetheless. "Um ok. C'mon Spike."

"Hmm, right behind you," Spike said with his mouth full. Spike pulls Ember along, causing her to drop the two cupcakes that she was holding. The group made their way outside where a large crowd was in the middle of watching the Wonder Bolts perform. Goku had to admire how nimbly these pegasi moved flew through the air.

"It so hard to believe Dashie made it into the Wonder Bolts." A new voice perks up. 

"Oh, feeling jealous, are we?" Another voice teased. The group turned their heads to see the griffon King Squak with his consort Gilda. "Then again, from your descriptions of her, I'd say she was the better flyer out of the two of you."

"Keep squawking featherhead, and I'll cut you off your favorite treat for a month," Gilda threatens. The griffon king looks confused for a moment.

"Are you talking about your scones or yourself?"

"Exactly."

Sensing a losing argument on the approach, King Squak look around and spots the ambassador and his entourage. "Why if it isn't the ambassador and guest of honor. let's go introduce ourselves." He pulled Gilda over to Goku and the others, trying his hardest to ignore the deadpan stare Gilda was sending his way. "Greetings Ambassador Son Goku. I am King Squawk of Griffon, and this is my lovely Royal Consort, Gilda."

Goku places his hands together and gives a short bow. Spike and Rarity follow suit. "Its an honor to meet you as well King Squawk and Royal Consort Gilda" Gilda let an annoyed huff at this.

"Great, another stuffy noble," Gilda mutters.

"Hey! Goku isn't stuffy." Spike defended as he glared at her, but Gilda just ignored him.

"Now, now Spike no need to get snippy, but I find it ironic that you of all griffons became a royal consort. When did this come about?" Rarity said.

"Well, it was shortly after our last visit here in Equestria at the meteor shower. We arrived home, and Gilda was feeling a little frisky so--"

Before Squawk could say anything more, a golden talon wraps around his beak. Gilda pulls his head towards her so he could get a good look at her eyes; eyes which promise a slow and painful beating should he continue. King Squawk nodded in understanding at the unspoken threat. "That is none of your business." She snaps. Spike hardens his glare and Rarity pouted. Goku just watched blankly at the situation.

"Well, it looks the Wonder Bolts have finished performing." King Squawk pointed out, hoping to defuse the situation. "And they're heading right for us?" Soon enough, 4 of the elite flyers landed right next to the group.

"Sup G. Didn't think I'd see you here. You like the new duds" Rainbow said as she points to her wonder bolt uniform.

"I'm here to keep him in line." Gilda gestures to Squawk. "That was a great show, though. Congrats on making the Wonder Bolts."

"Hey, Rainbow. When did you join this group?" Goku asks.

"Not too long after you went on your vacation with Spike and Scoots. Oh yeah, I almost forgot." Rainbow exclaimed as she pushes her teammates forward. "Meet Captain Spitfire, Co-captain Sorin, and Lieutenant Fleetfoot"

"it's nice to meet you all," Goku chirped. The Wonder Bolt members and Gilda were surprised at the ambassador's upbeat attitude.

"You are not what I expect." Spitfire comments.

"Yeah, I thought you were stiff, and how do you know Dashie here?" Gilda questions.

"Duh! He was the guy I tied with him a race not to long ago." Rainbow said as everyone save for Spike and Rarity became shocked.

"Wow. You must have been running fast." Sorin said in amazement.

"Running? I flew just like Rainbow did." Goku corrected. The Wonder Bolts, Gilda, and King Squawk, stared blankly at Goku before they all broke out in laughter.

"Hahahaha, that's a good one. If you can fly, then I'll wear this frilly dress for a month." Gilda said in between laugh. 

"I don't get what's funny," Ember said in confusion.

Rainbow, Spike, and Rarity gave Goku a mischievous smile to which he returns. He gathered his Ki and slowly lifted himself off the ground. Rainbow cleared her throat and allowed her teammates to see Goku two feet in the air. Thankfully, the other guest were too distracted to notice this; but upon seeing Goku in the air, all the laughter died in their throats. Goku landed back on the ground and held a smug smile as did the others.

"B-but how?" Fleetfoot stammered out.

"Did you all forget that Goku is from another world? There's a load of stuff he can do that nothing else can on Equis," Spike said snidely. The group merely nodded in agreement before Spitfire steps up.

"I don't know what kind of world you come from, but I am very interested in seeing how an earth-bound creature was able to tie with a natural born flyer. Maybe next time you could give us a full demonstration." Spitfire said.

"Ha ha, sure, no problem," Goku replies. With the show over, Goku, Spike, and Rarity went back inside after saying their goodbyes.

"You know Gilda-- That dress looks amazing on you. I can't wait to see it more often within the coming days," King Squawk teased, and the only response from Gilda was a loud groan.

Back inside the ballroom, Celestia was silently tracking Goku's every move while gauging the reactions from the leaders and her subjects. So far, Goku was making a good impression with the leaders. However, she was worried that none of her ponies openly went to greet him. Whether if it was from his origins or Iron Hoof little display earlier. She did not know. Her eyes fell on her nephew, who was watching Goku with no shortage of disdain. She was sure he would try something, but she could not act just yet.  

Blue Blood was concocting a plan that would expose the commoner for what he is as well as get back at that pitiful mare that clung to him like glue. "You there, servant pony. I want you to take this wine glass and shower our esteemed ambassador and that mare with it. Do try to make it look like an accident." He commanded the maid mare. The plan was simple; have a maid 'spill' wine on their expense clothing, which in turn would break the popularity they're gaining and embarrass them in the process. The nobles will laugh, and the leaders will become disappointed at whoever brought such a being her in the first place. "Go on and make yourself somewhat useful." The maid huffs in disgust at the prince but complied to the order as she went over to the ambassador who found his way to the remaining leaders on the dance floor.

Despite the namesake, there was no actual dancing. The dance floor was used for the guest to mingle and engage in conversation. As Goku and the others walked through the crowd, Rarity eyes fell upon the queen of Equland, Cream Puff and the Zebrican Chief, Zombiyoy.

"Oh, we should say hello to Queen Cream Puff. She governs over a country that is home to the most fashion-forward state of the world." Rarity squealed while Goku was left confused.

"Which state is that?" Goku asks.

"Why to Prance, of course," Rarity stated.

"Prance?" Goku felt more confused as the odd word rolls off his tongue. Rarity said nothing and gave Goku a deadpan stare. 

"Chief Zombiyoy, A pleasure to see you again. How goes the affairs of in Zebrica?" Cream Puff said.

"The pleasure is all mine. I am having a great time. The affairs are going great. There is nothing to debate," Zombiyoy said. 

"As much as I enjoy our talks, I desperately wish to speak with our new ambassador. What wonders that fine specimen must hold" Cream Puff huffs. 

"You can cease your pout as you are about to find out," Zombiyoy said. Cream Puff turns around to see a mare with a dragon, pulling the ambassador towards them. Her eyes lit up, and she hungrily licked her lips.

"Why hello Ambassador -- Son Goku, correct? -- I am Queen Cream Puff of New Equland," She held out her in front of Goku. Rarity squeezed his arm to indicate that this was another formal gesture.

Goku grabs her hands, but he was unsure of what to do. Rarity didn't have a lot of time to go into great detail on every aspect of high society critiques. So he gave her a handshake. "It's an honor to meet you as well," he said. Rarity winced at the missed formality and prayed the queen did not take offense. However, when she looked at the queen's reaction, she seemed to have a pleasing expression — almost boarding on flirtatious.

"Yes. You are quite the specimen. So different, so unique, so exotic!" Cream Puff said seductively. Rarity and Spike shifted about uncomfortable while Zombiyoy rolled his eyes. From a distance, Celestia, who was joined by Luna and Twilight, had a frown across her.

"I should have expected this," Celestia said ruefully.

"What do you, Princess?" Twilight asked.

"Yes, It would appear Cream Puff is on the prowl again," Luna comments.

"Again? Why would she be on the prowl again?" Twilight questions.

"Forgive us, Twilight. What we mean to say is that Queen Cream Puff has a nasty habitat of taking in studs at functions such as these." Celestia said hesitantly.

"And it would appear that she has sight her eyes on Sir Goku. Given his position and origin, We cannot say that we are surprised." Luna adds on.

"Studs? Why would she take--" The realization hit Twilight like a ton of bricks. "We have to intervene! Goku is already married, and if he rebukes her advances; it could cause an interplanetary incident." She urges. Twilight was about to head over there until Celestia stops her.

"Relax Twilight. I assure you things will work out. Chief Zombiyoy is right there. He will check her restrain her should she go too far. For now, let's see how this unfolds." Celestia said with a warm smile.

Zombiyoy was standing in silence at the display in front of him. He saw how closely the queen moved to the ambassador and how the lecherous smile never left her muzzle. He has known this mare for a while now so he should not be surprised by her advances. But the ambassador has yet to respond to her efforts. Which he found both odd and admirable; Cream Puff was a very attractive so Zombiyoy concluded that our otherworldly guest must have great restraint or he is an oblivious fool.

"You know, ambassador. I find these meetings to be woefully boring. Perhaps you and I can look for entertainment elsewhere." Cream Puff suggested salaciously.

"Huh, well the people-- eh --ponies here are pretty nice. I don't see why we should leave now," Goku said. Cream Puff's eyes began to twitch. She hasn't been able to sway this creature at all.

Rarity was fed up with being ignored and spoke up. " The ambassador is correct, your Excellency. It would be rather rude to--"

"Yes, yes, you look lovely dear." Cream Puff said curtly. Rarity looked shocked at being interrupted like that. "I saw that little display with King Iron Hoof. You showed much fortitude by holding fast like that. I bet you have plenty of mares spooning for you..." She leans in closer to Goku. "Maybe, you would like another mare to admire you..." Her voice dripped with desire, and her actions made known. Inevitably, with this more than direct approach, the ambassador will falter and give in to her charms just like all the--

"Are you in season?" Ember asks out of the blue. Everyone gasps out in shock save for the Cheif who stifles a chuckle.

"Excuse you?" Cream Puff asks in shock and anger. 

"Um, Ember?" Spike gestures for her to stop, but Ember ignores him.

"I can smell the pheromones coming off of you, so I ask again; are you in the season?" The Dragonlord said.

Cream stammers and sputters a response before Goku came to her rescue. "Thanks for the offer but I'm pretty sure Chi Chi will hate for other women or mares, I guess, to look at me. She sure has a fiery temper." Goku politely declined. Cream Puff was in a state of shell shock. She would never mess with a token male, but no male would ever refuse her like this. Zombiyoy decided to step in before the Queen could recover.

"I appreciate that little jest. You struck Queen cream Puff right in the chest!" Chief Zombiyoy chuckles. "Do not take offense. The ambassador will not hop that fence." The chief told the Queen before he turns to Goku. "You're loyalty to your mate is quite great. There no need to debate." 

He compliments. As the group was distracted, the maid under Blue blood order's creeps in. She would 'accidentally' slip and douse both targets at the same time. She got within striking distance only to inadvertently trip for real. Goku sensed someone was approaching them from behind and turned around. He saw one of coming closer with a wine glass on a tray. Only to trip over her hooves and launch the glass and dish high into the air. Goku reacted quickly and caught the maid before she could hit the ground. He then extended his hand and grabbed the tray in his palm. Next came the glass and the liquid itself. Goku skillfully maneuvers the plate to capture all the wine without spilling a drop.

Goku turns back to the maid in her arms with a smile. Said maid was in awe, stunned into silence at the display she witnessed. The commotion from the fall had drawn the attention of the other guests as they, too, were shocked. Goku gently helped the maid back to her hooves as Spike, Rarity, and the two leaders ran up to them. "T-Thank you, Ambassador..."

"Darling, is everything alright?" Rarity asked.

"I think so. That would have been a nasty spill." Goku said as Spike chuckles at the unintended pun. "You ok miss...?" Goku prompted as he handed the wine tray back to the maid.

"O-oh, yes, Ambassador. I am fine. My name is Slip Clean." the maid stammers out.

Goku chuckles at this. "Well, you certainly live up to your name but try to be careful." Before anyone could say anything else, the sound of clapping went off. Everyone turned to see the Chief and the Queen showing their approval. It wasn't long before the rest of the ballroom erupted in applause. Everyone was clapping all, save for one. Blueblood was standing the background fuming at the turn of events. Not only did his little ploy failed, but it gave it somehow boosted his popularity.

"Infernal, incompetent, servant mare. I shall have you fired before the week is out." Blue blood grumbles. "No matter, if you want something done right then you must do it yourself. I will confront this fool myself and expose for the charlatan that he is. First, I will need support." With that, Blueblood went to round up his allies.

After basking in praises by the other guest(at Rarity's insistence) Goku and the others were currently wandering around. "What should we do now?" Spike asked.

"I haven't the faintest clue, Spiky Wicky." Rarity said.

"Leave and go lava surfing?" Ember suggested.

Everyone blinks at that. "Lava surfing? Darling that sounds hazardous," Rarity said tentatively.

The Dragonlord shrugs in response. "It's better than wasting our time and talking. Dragon gatherings are much more entertaining,"

"It's not all about talking. We could go dancing if you like?" Spike offered. Ember shot him a dubious look before he sighed. "Nevermind..."

"Maybe we should hook back up with the others," Goku suggests. 

"Last I saw them was at the entrance. The others have a bet going on right now." Spike said, and instantly, Spike clamps down on his mouth with his hands. But it was too little too late, Spike had caught Rarity's attention, and the mare would not relent.

"Bet? What do you mean a bet?" Rarity's eyes narrowed in suspicion as the drakes eyes shift from side to side. Goku started to laugh at his pupil's predicament when something caught his eye or rather someone, to be more specific. Another trio was heading toward them, but they consisted of three unicorns. The stallion to the right looked like your typical noble. The stud also seemed very excited about something. To the left was a purple mare with a white mane and in the middle was a charcoal gray stallion with a jet black mane. Goku was picking up strange ki emanating from him. The two groups pass one another without saying a word, but Goku could feel the gaze of the stallion upon him.

"Darling? Is there something the matter?" Rarity asked. Spike looks on with concern at his mentor.

"Huh? Oh, I guess it was nothing. So should we find the girls?" Goku asks.

"I believe that is a splendid idea, darling. We--"

"So here is the Earth's Ambassador and Guest of Honor I have heard so much about." A snide pompous voice rang out. Rarity instantly groaned, and Spike's face morphs into a scowl. They all turned around to see Blueblood strutting up to them with small group nobles. Rarity figured that they were his gang of hoof lickers.

"...Blueblood! All the nobles have been avoiding Goku like the plague, and now Blueblood swoops in to say hello. He's clearly up to something," Rarity whispers to Spike.

"Don't worry, I got my eyes on him," Spike said.

"It's a pleasure to meet you as well. I am Son Goku," Goku greeted with a short bow. 

"Hmm yes, I am Prince Blueblood, member of the glorious day court, the most prestigious noble elite in Canterlot, and nephew of Princess Celestia herself," Blueblood ranted. Goku seemed impressed by the accolades while Rarity was fuming and Spike was about to fall asleep.

"You're Princess Celestia's nephew?! You must be almost as strong as she is," Goku said with awe. Blueblood was taken aback by this as were his little entourage and Spike and Rarity.

Not one to turn down a compliment, Blueblood responded. "Why thank Ambassador. Not many can see my magnificence as clearly as you. But there is an issue I would like to clear up with you..."

"Ok, what's that?" Goku asks. Rarity got in close and squeezed his arm. Goku looked at her with confusion as he was sure he did not do anything wrong. 

Rarity silently cursed herself for never warned Goku of Blueblood due to her stupid stubbornness and pride. "While it is great to see you again Prince Blueblood; I am afraid we must meet up with our friends so good night to you," Rarity took Goku and Spike's arms and made to leave, but Blueblood stayed the course.

"Aw Miss Rarity. I should have guessed you were to dress up the commoner into something he isn't," Blueblood said; Rarity and Spike stopped dead in their tracks while Goku stood there bewildered.

"I am sorry Prince Blueblood, but I believe misheard you," Rarity said with a strained voice.

"Yeah, care to repeat that!" Spike growled out. Blueblood merely chuckles at this.

"You see this is what I am getting at. How can our so-called ambassador be anything but a commoner if he associates himself with a pair ruffians that forsake civility in favor of unspoken threats," Blueblood chided as his gang of yes ponies murmurs in agreement?

"How about If the Dragonlord issue promises  that might lead to somepony getting broiled!"Ember threated, a wisp of fire escaping her maw.

"Is there a problem with you guys?" Goku asks, oblivious to the growing tension. 

"Of all the-- You can hardly claim to be civil given how you carry yourself. Deplorable!" Rarity spat out.

"I carry myself as any true member of nobility should," Blueblood said with arrogance. He then turns his sight back on Goku. "Unlike this impostor here who clearly wouldn't know a salad fork from to soup spoon. He has no right waving around titles such as ambassador or guest of honor when it is obvious you picked him up from the Everfree," Blueblood finished. The ponies around him gave him a round of applause.

"Wait, is that what this is about, titles? I think they're kinda silly," Goku stated while everyone gasps.

"Ha! And what would you know about the finer points about high society?" Blueblood challenged.

"Well, from what I learned from Rarity, it's about dressing up while acting with dignity. But I like my wife Chi Chi's version better," Goku said.

"Urgh, and how would your wife know any more than you. Is she here at the moment? Is she a noble?" Blueblood questions.

"No, she on Earth and she is a princess so I'd know plenty," Goku said drily. Everyone was stunned by this.

"Goku, darling! You didn't say you were a Prince yourself!" Rarity gasps out.

"Hehe, you didn't ask. Anyway, what my wife said was there is nothing all that special about nobility. They do nothing except to try to validate themselves by throwing money around and surrounding themselves with people that will only say yes to everything they do or say," Goku explained. The nobles around Blueblood suddenly shifted about nervously. Blueblood himself couldn't help but stutter as his words held the truth.

"Haha I couldn't agree more," A new voice said. It was revealed to be Fancypants  Fleur de Lis. "Good day Ambassador, I am Sir Fancypants, and this is my lovely wife, Fleur de Lis. I couldn't help but overhear your conversation. I say that wife of yours sounds like a real charming mare. Such a shame she couldn't be here,"

"Don't tell me you believe that alien nonsense," Blueblood said.

"As I have told you before, Prince. Princess Sparkle has no reason to lie to any of us given her track record when it comes to a situation like these. Besides, didn't you see that large metal ball flew over Canterlot some months ago? I will tell you this; no magic on Equis can produce something like that," Fancypants said. Blueblood bit his lip in frustration. This night was not going as he wished. He would have to change tactics again, and Fancypants had ever so gracefully handed him one.

"Perhaps I have been quick to judge. I am also intrigued about the place you hail from, good sir. Would you be so kind as to tell us more about the Earth?" Blueblood requests. Rarity and Spike were wary at the sudden mood change.

"Sure thing--" 

"Now hold on a moment. I'm sure the rest of the guest would like to hear as well. They have been hesitant to approach because of the mystery that's hanging over you. There a stage right there if you would follow me please," Blueblood said as he walks over to the stage with Goku. Spike and Rarity were still wary and stayed close behind. Had they been in the front, they would have noticed Blueblood's horn, and hands glow briefly.



[Celestia's POV.]



"Princess, is it time for the announcement now?" Twilight asked.

"I suppose it is Twilight," I said. So the night has gone splendidly if not a bit boring. Goku seems to have made a good impression with the other leaders. Although, I am disappointed none of my little ponies haven't gone to talk with him.

"Sister. What is our nephew doing with Sir Goku?" Luna asked me. We all saw Blueblood and Goku stand up on stage in front of every pony. Blueblood walked up to the microphone to address the guest.

"Mares, gentlecolts, and esteem delegates from afar. Our guest of honor has decided to share some aspects of his homeworld," Blueblood said as he placed his hand on Goku's shoulder. It was very faint, but I was able to see small traces of magic in his grip. 

"Sister, did thou catch that?" Luna asks with narrowed eyes. 

"Catch what Auntie Luna?" Cadence asks as she, her husband, and the rest of the elements appeared. They have spent the better part of the night subtlety following behind Goku's little group although I do not know why.

"We believe Blueblood may be looking to cause trouble for our guest of honor. We should move to intercept but do so quietly. We do not wish to disturb the proceedings," I said with a sigh. We made our way through the crowd and reached the stage just as Goku went to speak, and Blueblood got off the stage. I was about to confront him, but Twilight beat me to it.

"Blueblood, what was that spell you place on the ambassador?" Twilight demanded. Blueblood seemed unimpressed as he looked at his knuckles.

"Spell? I have done no such thing. I merely asked the Ambassador to share a bit of his culture from Earth, and he has agreed, nothing more," Blueblood said, but I could hear the sarcasm in his voice. Before anyone could retort, a sudden glow caught our attention. We looked up at Goku to find his clothing emanating a soft glow. Goku looked perplexed at what was transpiring. The glow grew brighter until the light became bright to stare into for too long. When the glow faded, every pony looked up Goku only to find he was perfectly fine.

"I know I recognized that spell from somewhere but where?" I muttered to myself, but then a sudden realization made itself known. I was too late to do anything as Goku's clothing bursts from his body and fell to the ground. A series of gasps rang out, but no pony said anything as Goku stood there in all his naked glory. There was still silence in the air until Goku started laughing?

"Oh man, talk about a wardrobe malfunction," Goku chirped as he continued laughing. If that was not odd enough, Goku's mane, which had been smooth out and brought down, sprang back to life — retaking its original spiky shape. Over to my right, Lady Rarity let a des[aired wail of horror. I was expecting every pony to began mocking him, but no such thing occurred. I looked around to see every pony gawking at Goku's physique. Sure enough, enough all the mares had blushes across their face. 

"O-oh m-my," I heard Fluttershy say before a very distinct sound as her wings fully extended. The rest of the pegasi mares soon followed. Even Luna's, Cadence, and I were having trouble keeping our feathery appendages down. 

"Look at that bod!"

"It like it was scalped from marble!"

"Who knew his kind didn't have sheaths!"

As more words of praise were said, Blueblood grew more shocked. I don't believe he was expecting such a reaction from his little ploy. "A-are you all mad?! Just look at him!" He screamed.

"Oh, I am...." Queen Cream Puff said with a sultry tone. "...And I like what I see~,"

"But, but, he is flashing himself before us all," Blueblood argued.

"But didn't you say the good Ambassador was sharing his culture with us. I think I speak for all of hs when I say that this has been enlightening," Cream Puff said. There many wolf whistle and whinnies sent Goku's way until another voice spoke up.

"Haha, then if presenting yourself before a crowd is what they do on Earth; I'll be happy to facilitate," King Iron Hoof called out. He then proceeded to rip his upper clothes off and begin flexing. Thankfully, he kept his trousers on as he winks at several mares and - to my horror - myself. 

"You call those muscles," Prince Rutherford yells out, and he ripped all his clothes. "Yaks hold the greatest bodies," He said as he stood tall and proud. This action set off a chain of events as many of the males took off their clothing. The one saving grace was that no pony else stripped fully naked. I even saw Spike shed his top portion of his tux. Even more curious was the fact that the newly christened dragonlord staring rather intently at Spike.

Blueblood looked beside himself at the scene before him. Unfortunately, it would seem that his frustrations got the better of him and he too strips his upper clothing. He got back up on the stage with Goku and stood in defiance. "If you believe his body is great then gaze upon the physique crafted from Canterlot nobility," He proclaimed. Laughter erupted out as every pony stared at the two. Blueblood was by no means unfit. His pectorals and biceps bulged with muscles although his abdomens seem to suffer from the page most nobles carry. Which resulted in what was known as 'washboard abs.' But when compared to Goku who looks like he never had an ounce of fat touch his extraordinarily toned and fit body. My poor nephew fell short from most if not all the males here.

"My eyes are led astray. Now I can never look at you the same way," Zombiyoy said. Embarrassed and humiliated, Blueblood sent a nasty scowl at Goku before teleporting away.

"P-princess...." Twilight stutter out. The poor dear. He features were so that her coat was shifting from lavender to red. I shot her a sympathetic look and led her outside but not before I overheard something from Cadence.

"Ha! I win," Cadence said happily to her husband, who also stripped his clothes.

"Hardly far given outside interference," Shining Armor said.



[2 hours later.]



After an odd turn of events, every pony was wearing clothes again. Rarity had the insight to duplicate Goku's suit should anything happen to it. Sadly, she could do nothing for his mane. She looked positively devastated. "I am glad this year's Gala had turned out fun for all parties involved. But now is the time for a special announcement," I heard many excited murmurs at the news. "It has come to my attention that bizarre forces have plagued the lands of Equestria. While the elements of harmony had remained ever vigilant, one question comes to mind. What of the royal guards? Should the elements, Luna or myself always handle the crisis that rears it's head while they grow complacent? I do not believe so; the royal guards need the challenge to sharpen their skills, and now, I shall present said challenge," I said I lit up my horn and removed the banner that I had a place during the preparations. It was bright red with gold trimming with these words etched into it. "I now announce the first ever Equis Allied Tournament!!!"
> episode 22: Lurking in the shadows.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Canterlot ballroom 10 p.m. - Third Person POV.]



"Equis Allied Tournament? What sort of event is that?" Queen Cream Puff said.

"It will be a contest to test the skills of the royal guard in the field of combat. However, it is not exclusive to the royal guard only. I offer the invitation to anypony that also wishes to participate," Celestia broadcast. She understood what she was to gather so far from Goku that he was a warrior. He enjoys pitted himself against powerful adversaries, so this was a golden opportunity.

"Seriously?! That sounds great!! You can count Spike and me in," Goku exclaimed. His declaration shocked everyone present, and excited chatter began to surface although Spike wasn't so enthusiastic.

"Hah! Wait for a second! Why did you include me?!" Spike asks, but it sounded more like a demand.

"A fighting tournament is a great way to improve yourself as a martial artist. Think of it as another stage in your training," Goku explained. This reasoning seemed to calm the anxious drake down.

"If the Ambassador is competing, then I shall as well," King Iron Hoof proclaimed, shocking the guest further. After what happened earlier in the Gala, Iron Hoof was chomping at the bit to see this alien's real prowess.

"While the prospect of this tournament sounds grand. There is something I wish to understand. What would we gain from this fight? I hope this is born from petty spite," Chief Zombiyoy inquires.

"This tournament holds no ill intent, my dear friend as for a reward. The royal diarchy of Equestria shall bestow the winner of the tournament any wish they shall desire that is within reason," Celestia stated as the chatter started an anew. "You may participate in yourself or choose a proxy. The venue will be in Canterlot after a few weeks. Now, is there any more questions?"

"Yeah, we should add a juniors division. I'm sure Scootaloo will want in this as well," Goku said.

Celestia seemed to ruminate the idea before she gave an approving nod. "I do not see a problem with this.," She said as Goku smile grew. It's been a while since the last world martial arts tournament, and he could barely contain himself.

"This is going to be exciting!" Goku said eagerly.









[A few months earlier - Chrysalises Hive.]



A loud pop erupted from inside the hive. Two figures stood at the epicenter of the teleportation spell and surveyed their surroundings. "It would appear Chrysalis is out at the moment," Hope said. Sombra took this opportunity to walk around. "Are you alright?"

Sombra didn't reply as he moves his hand against the throne. "Hmph, this feeble dwelling is best Chrysalis can offer?" Sombra said in an unimpressed tone. He looked back at Hope who stares back in concern.

"Forgive me, my liege. I am ever so sorry my hive couldn't meet your standards. But then again what possible standard could a dethroned king have," A condescending voice said. In a flash of green light, Queen Chrysalis teleported into the throne room. "At last, we meet, 'King Sombra,' you grace me with your presence," Chrysalis sarcasm and belittlement was not lost to the dark unicorn.

"I would suggest staying your tongue before I remove it from your mouth," Sombra snarled.

"And I suggest you remember where you're standing when posing a threat to a queen of thousands," Chrysalis shot back before she turns her glare onto Hope. "When you came to me about achieving what we changelings desire, I went along with it. I was expecting Equestria to already be in my hands with the amount of time my drones have put into your little scheme," Her face morphs into a scowl. "Instead, Equestria remains in the hands of the ponies. My changelings are still without love, and you brought back a pitiful excuse of a tyrant that was bested by a rock shaped like a heart, disgraceful!!!" Chrysalis spat out in disgust.

Sombra merely chuckles as he prepares his report. "You want to talk about disgraceful. Very well, let's talk about how you all but conquered Canterlot only to be defeated by the very force you need for sustenance. How did it feel to have victory in your grasp only to have snatched away right in front of you? Truly pathetic," Sombra said as his chuckles turned into a cackle.

"No more pathetic than being sealed away for a thousand years, making a grand return, only to fail again. If we are comparing failures; yours outweighs mine," Chrysalis retorted. Sombra stopped his laughing and ignited his horn. Chrysalis responds in kind and ignites her horn. Before the two came to blows, Hope steps in between them.

"That's enough. If we fight amongst ourselves, then all of this will be for naught. With Sombra here, we can now move into the next phase," Hope said.

Chrysalis was unamused by being interrupted. "And what is the next phase, huh? Replace one of the elements, Confront the princesses, poison the guards?"

"Insolent wretch! The main goal is to retake the empire, and then we deal with the princesses by strengthing our forces," Sombra barked out.

"Curious. Weren't the two of you already at the empire while the loving princess and her trophy stallion were gone. Why not claim it then? Why didn't you steal the crystal heart when the opportunity presented itself?" Chrysalis asked.

"The crystal heart protects from the harsh weather of the frozen north. Simply removing the artifact then and there would have been counterproductive," Hope explains. Sombra suppresses a groan of discomfort that Hope manage to catch. "We will have to continue another this time. I am feeling wary after today," She said as she and Sombra walked away to her quarters but not before Chrysalis could make one last snarky comment.

"You two lovebirds try and keep it down. Lust is harder to digest than love is," Chrysalis said and teleported away before Sombra could charge up his horn. Hope leads her friend to her room; once inside, she lit up her horn and cast a soundproof spell. It was at this moment that Sombra groaned loudly and collapsed to one knee. Hope quickly ran to his side and helped him on the bed.

"Insufferable bug queen. I would destroy her now if it weren't for my weakened state," Sombra said through gritted teeth.

"Unfortunately, we need her and her hive if we want to succeed and agitating her while you are weak is very foolish," Hope scolded.

"One must never show weakness even among allies," Sombra said.

"Back to the matter at hoof, how can I fully heal you?' Hope asked. Sombra grunted again before speaking.

"The effects of the crystal heart will not be easy quelled. Even as we speak the power of the heart is eating away at the magic you used to restore me. I would have to rewrite my physiology to stop the magic completely. There is a temporary solution, however. The only way slow the process is to introduce more magic into my being. This act will confuse the volatile magic for a short period," Sombra informs.

"If I continue feeding you magic, then I will become less effective in our plans," Hope said.

Sombra chuckles at this. "My dear Hope. All we need to do is find some 'willing donors' to lend me their aid," 

Hope eyes widen at this. "... Who do you have in mind, and how do we perform this task?"

"There are special crystals I had commissioned when I discovered the materials from the mines. They possess the ability to absorb the magic of another regardless of what type of pony tribe they are. I left them behind a secret door in my study," Sombra said as his muzzle shifted into a sinister grin. "And I know of the perfect volunteer that will aid us,"

"Then we should return to the empire tomorrow," Hope said.


[The next day.]


Returning to the Empire was met with a little issue for the two. The problem lies in gaining access to the palace again now that there wasn't a tour group to use as cover.

"The palace guards will be back to their regularly scheduled patrols route. And they will not let any unauthorized ponies on the premises. So how do we get inside?" Hope asked.

Sombra said nothing and grabs Hope's arm. He summons his magic, and a pool of darkness spreads under their hoofs. Hope looks on with alarm as they sink into it. The next thing she realized was this strange falling sensation all around them. Hope also realized that her breathing had begun to falter and her vision blurred. Just when she thought she was about to pass out, the two ponies reappeared in the palace hallway. Hope collapses to her knee's as she gasps out.

"W-what - *cough* - was that?!" Hope strained out.

Sombra checks his surrounding before helping Hope to her hooves. "That was the shadow realm. I use it to quickly traverse around the Empire thanks to the wards I set in place. I have forgotten that the experience is not pleasant to those who hadn't dabbled in dark magic..." Sombra paused as he stared into Hope's eyes. The look of worry and regret were so prominent that he had to turn away. "Let us move to my study. It should not be too far," The two made their way to the library with little opposition. It was midday, so the guards were currently undergoing a shift change.

"The library is just around this corner," Sombra said. When he didn't receive a response, he turned back to see Hope was looking out a large window. She was staring very intently at something. Sombra came up behind her and followed her gaze. His eyes landed on the crystal heart floating on its pedestal. 

"When we were just foals, all we wanted to do was visit the Crystal Palace so we can gaze into the Crystal Heart...." Hope said with a tinge of melancholy in her voice.

Sombra wasn't interested in reminiscing at the moment. "Hope... Time is of the essence. We must hurry," He said a bit too forcefully. Hope said nothing and the two ponies made it inside Sombra's old study. Not much appears to have changed as Sombra tried to recall the secret door. Many of his early books remained on the shelves. Sombra couldn't figure out if they left them there out fear he had tampered with them or if they were foolish enough to overlook the books entirely. Either way, this worked to his advantage as remembered which book acted as a lever to his secret door. The bookshelves slip back to reveal a square shaped hole in the wall that held a black safe box within it. Sombra lit up his horn and used his magic to open the safe. Inside of it was two purple gemstones. Sombra chuckles softly before closing the safe and turned back to Hope.

"...The legend said that if you looked deep enough into the Crystal Heart that you would get a glimpse into your true destiny," Hope said. Sombra realized she was still talking about the heart. He was about to retort before he heard movement outside the study.

"...I suggest you steel yourself, Hope. We'll have to enter the shadow realm again if we wish to evade the guards. Plus, I should be able to take us to that volunteer I mentioned," Sombra said with sinister glee. Hope scarcely had to time to protest before they were engulfed in shadows again. When they emerged, the two unicorns were standing out stunningly.

"Looks like...we're in the wealthy district where the...nobles reside," Hope stated as she remains her breath. She glowered at Sombra who smirked and shrugs in return. "Whose place does this belong too?"

"An old acquaintance of mine during my rule. He goes by the name of Penny Worth, and he held the position in the royal treasury. Although, I had always suspected that he had been abusing that position to line his pockets. So I believe it's time to collect on the debt he owes me," Sombra said. He walks up to the door and with a hard push of his hand, the doors explode inward from their hinges. Hope frowns at this lack of discretion. She was sure that Penny Worth had guards of his own and that little dramatic entrance must have alerted them all. Hope was about to reprimand Sombra when ten guards swarmed to the front door. A portly rose unicorn stallion immediately followed them with a white mane. 

"What is the meaning of this?!! Who dares breaks into my - Oh - hello my dear," Penny Worth said saucily. "If you wanted my attention, then you should have met at the usual locale. But I do love home delivery,"

Hope suppressed a gag of disgust while Sombra moves forward. "I'm afraid she well out of your league Penny Worth, besides, this is more of business than pleasure meeting," As soon as Sombra spoke, all the ponies went pale.



"S-Sombra?!! What are...? How did--" Penny Worth tried to speak, but his fear and constant quivering made it difficult.

"Now, now Penny Worth. You should remember to use your words. Now I know my presence here must have you confused, but I have not come with ill intentions. I merely wish to collect on the debt you owe me,"  Sombra said drily.

"I-if this is about the treasury business then take all you want. Any amount of bits you can have is no issue to me," Penny Worth said. But Sombra just chuckled at the pathetic bribery attempt.

"And what are a few measly bits to a king of an Empire. No, your payment will take the form of something else," Sombra said menacingly.

"WHAT ARE YOU FOALS DOING JUST STANDING HERE?! EARN YOUR WAGES AND PROTECT ME!!!" Penny Worth ordered, and all the guards rushed forward. Hope lit up her horn and raised her hands to retaliate, but Sombra stops her. He moved forward and stood still as the guards got closer. He lit up his trumpet, and a pool of darkness spread from his hooves. The moment the guards touch the floor, multiple jagged black crystals erupted out — the pillar of diamonds pierced through the legs and thighs of all the guards present. Screams of agony and terror filled the manner. Penny Worth watched on in horror as the best personal guards bits could buy was instantly rendered immobile.

"Hmph, good help is so hard to acquire this day and age," Sombra said with a wicked smile as he walked past the guards to Penny Worth. "Wouldn't you agree?"

Penny Worth said nothing. He could barely process anything under his crippling fear. Even now, Sombra still holds power over his crystal slaves. "P-please d-don't--" He didn't think to beg the tyrant in front of him would help, but Penny Worth was out of options. Not that it mattered at all. He didn't get to finish as Sombra places a single finger on his muzzle. He reaches into his armor and pulls out the safe box. Sombra then takes the gemstones out and puts them on each of their necks. Penny Worth was confused, stunned and above all terrified at what Sombra was planning. There was no utterance of words as Sombra lit up his horn. His black, gray aura encompasses the gemstones and actives them. Moments later, Penny Worth felt his magic rapidly leave his body. It flowed from his mouth, eyes, and horn and straight into the gemstone around the former king's neck. When it was all said and done, Penny Worth collapses to the ground completely motionless. 

Sombra let out a sigh of relief as the new magic course through his being. He looks down at the still form of Penny Worth with a wicked smile on his face. "A pleasure to do business with you again, Penny Worth," Sombra said. He looked to all the guards that were still trapped and lit up his horn again. Each of them soon sank into the shadow realm until he would need them for later. "Come, Hope, we should return to the hive before anypony comes to investigate the scene," When he didn't get a reply from her, Sombra saw that she was staring solemnly at the still form of Penny Worth. "He is still alive, Hope. He is simply in a coma from magic deficiency. The best part is when he finally does reawaken, he will have no memory of this encounter,"

"What about the guards? Why even take them?" Hope asks as she never took her eyes off of Penny Worth.

"They will be stored in the hive until I require a recharge," Sombra explained, but he quickly noticed that his word of assurance had little effect. "...Penny Worth is a blight on all ponies, Hope. Whatever company he chooses to align himself with won't be much better. It is pointless to feel any empathy for them,"

"So it is pointless to care for you..." Hope replied in a barely audible whisper. "Sombra, what did you see that day?"

"I'm afraid you're going to have to be more specific," Sombra said, completely dodging the question. He had a feeling he knew what Hope was referring too.

"The day we went to look into the Crystal Heart. The day we wanted to discover what our destinies were," Hope elaborated as she moved closer to Somber. She places a hand, his cheek and stares directly into his eyes. "What did you see?!" She asks again with a little more force.

Sombra looks away from her pleading eyes and walks towards the door, but he knew all too well that his friend would not drop the subject, so he answered. "I...saw the truth of my destiny and the truth, Hope, The truth hurts..." He said disparagingly. Sombra let out a mournful chuckle and turns to face Hope again. "But quid pro quo, Hope. What is it you saw on that fateful day?"

Hope tensed up at this. The question posed to herself threw the mare off guard. "I-I saw--"

Before she could continue, Sombra cuts her off with another chuckle. "It matters not. We really should leave now," He said as he held out his hand. 

"Fine, but I am teleporting us back. The hive is far enough away so that nopony can track us," Hope said as she took Sombra's hand.

"After you, my lady," Sombra said as they vanished in an orb of light.









[Chrysalises Hive, the Throne room - Several months later.]



"I grow weary of sitting around. When do we move to assault the ponies?" Chrysalis snaps at Hope and Sombra. They were currently sitting in the throne room for a meeting.

"Are you that eager to lose again, Bug queen?" Sombra joke and Chrysalis hissed in response. "I learned from my failure's and not to underestimate my enemies. To take down the princesses and their soldiers, we will need a power that can match them," Sombra said.

"Bah!! I have already bested Celestia in battle. Don't lump your weakness with me," Chrysalis said.

"You were only able to do so because of the love you feed off of from Shining Armor. Can you say with absolute certainty that you still hold that power?" Hope challenged. Chrysalis remained silent as she turned back to Sombra.

"Alright, what do you have in mind?" Chrysalis begrudgingly asked.

"There have been certain trinkets I develop during my rule of the Empire to give me an edge. One such trinket was the alicorn amulet. I made it in anticipation for my inevitable confrontation with the alicorns. But alas, it was stolen and lost to the wayside. I have spent these last few months in trying to locate it again," Sombra informs.

"And what have you gained from your search?" Chrysalis asks.

"The amulet is currently residing within Canterlot Castle. Most likely hidden away in some heavily guarded vault. I cannot go, and Hope does not have the clearance but..." Sombra trailed off as Chrysalis got the hint.

"... But one of my changelings that have already infiltrated the castle guard could have no trouble in gaining access to it..." Chrysalis pauses as she gathered her thoughts. "Very well Sombra, I shall gather your necklace for you,"

"In the meantime, I was able to find a select few individuals that have crossed paths with the elements before, and I believe that they will be all too happy to join our cause. I shall go to recruit them, but it will take time," With that said, the meeting dismissed, and both Hope and Chrysalis teleported away to carry out their missions.


[Canterlot Castle.]


Chrysalis reappeared just outside Canterlot Castle in a nearby alleyway. She lit up her horn to open up the hive link to contact any drones within the premises. "This is Queen Chrysalis calling for any drones near my presence. Respond now!" She commanded, and sure enough, a canopy of voices called out.

"We live to serve, your grace," The changelings replied.

"I need entry into the castle to reach a secure vault. Who is the pony with the highest link to it,"

"This is drone 568, posing as a guard at the Castle entrance. I can get you inside my queen,"

"This is drone 790. The only pony with high enough clearance beside the princesses is Lieutenant Entry Point. He is within the guard barracks right now,"

"Excellent, my children but what of that royal cake gobbler, Celestia?" 

"She is in day court at the moment, your grace. It won't conclude for another 2 hours,"

Chrysalis smirks at this activated her magic. She donned the disguise of an earth pony solar guard. She walked up to the entrance where the two guards halted her. "State your purpose private," The pegasus guard on the left said.

"I got lost on the way to the barracks, sir. I'm kinda new to the roster," Chrysalis said, but the guard on the left narrows his eyes.

"The castle orientation is given to recruits at the end of their training. It is mandated to be present for it. So why weren't you?"

"My schedule had the wrong time for the class, and I wound up missing it," Chrysalis said, but the solar guard wasn't buying it. He was about to speak when Chrysalises disguised drone spoke up.

"Quit hassling the newbies, Hard Case. Or should I tell everypony about how you found your way into the mare's quarters last week?" This question seems to silence the other guard quickly, and they allowed Chrysalis entry.

"568, I want that guard cocooned by the end of the day," Chrysalis orders.

"Understood my queen,"

Thanks to her previous time in the castle posing as Cadence, Chrysalis made it to the barracks with no trouble. As luck would have it, Chrysalis ran into Lieutenant Entry Point as he was exiting the barracks. "Aw, Lieutenant Entry Point..." Chrysalis began as she morphs into an exact copy of the stallion in front of her. "Just the pony I was looking," Entry Point was so baffled by what was happening that he didn't feel anything while placed under a sleep spell. Chrysalis then used scrying to gain the location of the vault. She made sure to order her drones to encase Entry Point in a cocoon as well. As she made her way to the trunk, Chrysalis ran into a pony she wasn't expecting.

"Lieutenant Entry Point, it is good to see you," Chrysalis had to suppress the desire to yelp when she was staring down the magenta eyes of the solar princess.

"It is good to see you as well, my princess," Chrysalis gagged at that. "Forgive me if I am intrusive, but I thought you were still in day court,"

"An unexpected issue had been brought to my attention during proceedings. But where are you off too?" Celestia asks.

"I'm currently on my way to the vault to ensure the security measure is up to standard," Chrysalis said.

"You always were very cautious with security protocols. I shall accompany you and tell you more of the situation," Celestia stated as Chrysalis inwardly cursed.

"Of course your highness," Chrysalis gagged again, but she was curious about this issue. "So what has warranted the cancellation of day court?"

"Cadance contacted me a few months ago about a being devoid of most of his magic. As well as the disappearance of all of his guard," Celestia explained.

"I mean no disrespect, but this is something the crystal princess should handle herself. Why should you get involved with the Empires affairs," Chrysalis said. 

Celestia quirks a brow at this comment. "I would be it not for the implications and what it could mean for the fate of the rest of Equestria,"  Celestia said firmly. Chrysalis mentally rolled her eyes at this. Celestia certainly had a flair for being melodramatic.

"What sort of implications?" Chrysalis pressed, seeing this as an opportunity to gain an advantage.

"The ones that involve an old enemy of the state returning," Celestia replied grimly. Chrysalis tensed up as they neared the vault.

"Anypony that immediately comes to mind," Chrysalis said with caution. Celestia expression was unreadable as they stopped in front of the vault.

"None that I can say without causing panic but, at the same time, I believe it is not the first pony that we would initially suspect," Celestia said cryptically. Another aspect that annoyed Chrysalis, Celestia was able to talk without saying anything of importance. All she got from their little exchange is that an old foe is plotting their return. There was going to be a long conversation with Sombra.

"What would you have me do, princess?" Chrysalis asks.

"Nothing at the moment but I must speak with my sister, Twilight, and Cadence on the matter. I will see you again, Entry Point," Celestia said as she walks away. Once Chrysalis was sure she was gone, her face morphs into a frown. Celestia would now be on guard thanks to whatever it was that Sombra did. Chrysalis would have no shortage of questions as to how he managed to drain a pony of their magic. She would have to be more careful around him, but that would come later. For now, she must acquire the amulet. Chrysalis steps inside the vault and walks through its vast interior. Many artifacts were sitting on a podium. A thought briefly crossed her mind about having all these artifacts stolen, but Chrysalis rejected it as that would be too big of a security risk to her changelings. She found what she was looking for as she stared at the alicorn amulet suspended in the air.

"All too easy," Chrysalis said as she used the knowledge she gained from Entry Point to disable the safeguards over the amulet. She picked the charm up and admired it. "Hmm... there seems to be some powerful dark magic coming from this amulet. Just what have you been doing Sombra?" With her job finished, Chrysalis walked toward the door to exit. However, as soon as she touches it, a powerful magic barrier pushes her back to the center of the room. "What the--" Chrysalis lets out a gasp as she gazes in between the wall and the alicorn amulet. 

"My queen, My queen, something has gone wrong, and the guards are on high alert!!"

"They are moving to the vault, and the princess is flanking them. We will try and delude them!!"

Chrysalis lets out an aggravated sigh. Of course, something with this much dark magic would have far more protection. She was a fool to think otherwise, and the sun princess and her merry band of hoof-lickers were closing in. Chrysalis got back on her hooves and examined the barrier. It was a compelling one, indeed; design to thwart anyone from leaving once they are trapped. Lucky, Chrysalis wasn't just anyone, and she already found the flaw in this barrier design. It was made to keep 'ponies' in, not stop a changeling queen from getting out. She summoned her magic and prepared a teleport spell as the sound of clopping hooves and metal became louder, right as the door was flung open, Chrysalis had already vanished in an orb of light.


[Chrysalis Hive, the Throne room.]


Sombra and Hope sat in the throne room when a quick flash of green light occurs. Chrysalis emerges from the brightness, her dress in tatters, and smoke trails were coming from various points on her body. Forcing her way through a magical barrier was not the best course of action. Chrysalis looks at Sombra with rage and contempt as she marches up to him. She throws the alicorn amulet at Sombra's chest plate much to his bewilderment. Sombra catches the talisman in his hands as Chrysalis walks out the throne room.

"I take you had no issues in acquiring the alicorn amulet," Sombra joked. Chrysalis stops dead in her tracks and looks over at the deposed king. Her glare was enough to cause Sombra to flinch before she went to her quarters. Sombra and Hope glance at each other in confusion before Sombra spoke up again. "Was it something I said?" Hope rolls her eyes at this.









[Several more months later - At the Grand Galloping Gala.]



"I realize you wanted to come here to meet the ambassador but aren't we are taking a risk," Hope said with concern. She was wearing a lavishing dark blue dress with a black rose pedal in her mane.

"I am merely curious about this so-called alien. The one you claim to have bested the dragon lord although we sent no spies to the Dragon Lands," Sombra said with no shortage of sarcasm in his tone. He was wearing a jet black tuxedo with a red dress shirt. He was also disguised himself so that his pupils just had red irises. 

"I have no reason to lie. Even Chrysalis witness his feats firsthand on multiple occasions," Hope pouted.

"Yes, Hope trust the word of being whose very nature is intertwined with deception. However, I must assess this creature myself to determine how to deal with him," Sombra said condescendingly. They stood in the background outside the ballroom awaiting the ambassador's arrival. 

"Now presenting, The guest of honor; Ambassador Son Goku," the guard announced as the rest of the nobility quickly crowd around the walkway. And, subsequently, block Sombra view of the ambassador.

"Hmph, look how the sheep trot to their shepherd," Sombra said in annoyance.

"We should wait until the crowd disperses, but that does not mean we shouldn't enjoy ourselves," Hope suggest as she leads Sombra inside. 

Sombra looks at Hope blankly. "You have never been to a formal gathering..." 

The night went on at an agonizingly slow pace for Sombra. Every attempt made to catch a glimpse of the ambassador was barred by either a strange happenstance or the ambassador's' absence. At one point, Sombra saw a group of nobles clutching their stomach after they ate what the Yak brought. Perhaps the only thing that made the night bearable had Hope as his companion. The pair was currently sitting at a table far away from prying ears.

"Tonight has been dreadful," Hope said dryly.

"I tried to warn you. Nobles are the same no matter what country you're in at any given time. It's a huge contest to see who could kiss the other's flank the most," Sombra stated.

Hope feigned a gasp. "Why Sombra was that an attempt at a joke?!"

"That depends on if are you laughing?" Sombra teased, gaining a giggle from her. This playfulness was the side of Sombra Hope remembers fondly.

"...Sombra, perhaps we should--" Whatever Hope was going to say was cut off by a painful grunt coming from her friend. "Is the Hearts magic flaring up again?!"

"yes - *grunt* - it's been getting stronger lately. We will have to find a better solution soon," Sombra stained out. Hope went to feed him her magic before he stops her. "Save you magic Hope. There's no need for you to give me anything when there are plenty of other's that can," Sombra said darkly. Hope was unsure of what to feel at the moment, but she pushed those feelings down. Sombra looks upon the crowd of ponies like a beast stalking its prey. His eyes fell upon a lanky noble unicorn stallion that was engaged in conversation. Sombra smirks as he and Hope make their way to him.

"All I am saying is that the crystal mines are an untapped resource. Why all of Equestria could benefit from such refined gemstones, but the problem is finding a pony from the empire that is familiar with the mines," The stallion pouted.

"Then it would appear that I have the solution to your problem," Sombra said, causing the stallion to jump up in surprise.

"And who might you be good, sir?"

"Why your future benefactor, of course. I am a resident of the Crystal Empire, and I have... 'extensive' knowledge of the crystal knowledge. In fact..." Sombra pause as he pulls out the purple gem around his neck to show the noble. "..I would be happy to discuss terms,"

The stallion marveled at the gemstone before him. "Splendid! Let's go and talk privately," Sombra and Hope followed close behind the noble as they made their way outside. However, to Sombra's surprise, the ambassador was walking on the same path from the opposite direction. Sombra took this time to study every inch of his features. The most notable aspect was the lack of far, short muzzle, oddly shaped hooves, and no magic. Sombra knew that Son Goku hadn't been using magic and that he possesses immunity to it. As they passed by each other, Sombra concluded that Son Goku was of no consequence to him or his goals. It would be easy to convert him to their side or destroy him should he interfere. After all, Sombra had a knack of getting other's to bend to his whims.

The group made it outside and turned towards the alleyway. "Hope, be a dear and return to the party. I don't want to miss the announcement while I am speaking with our new partner," With a nod, Hope ventures back inside.

"Good thinking, dumb little trophy mares like her tend to get in the way," The stallion chuckled, but Sombra was unamused. "So I'd say we split the profits 60-40, that's 60 for me and 40 for you, being that this is my idea," the stallion said.

"That sounds fair, but I have a gift for you," Sombra said as he takes the other gemstone and hands it to the stallion. "A gesture of good faith if you will,"

The greedy noble doesn't hesitant and slips the gem around his neck. "This is glorious, thank you...um... I don't believe I got your name; I am Random Fodder," Fodder held out his hand to shake, and Sombra eagerly accepts.

"I am known King Sombra, and I have decided to alter our deal. Instead of 60-40, I'll be taking 100!!" Sombra horn lit and the gems activated. The last thing Random Fodder remembered was the malicious small on Sombra muzzle. After the "deal" was complete, Sombra exited the alleyway to find Hope standing at the entrance.

"What was the announcement about, Hope?" Sombra asked.

"...." Hope said nothing.

"Hope?" Sombra called out again.

".... There is going to be a fighting tournament, and Son Goku will be entering it," Hope said quickly. Sombra notices that Hope appears very flushed at the moment.

"I see," Sombra said as he quirks a brow. "This information may prove interesting, but What else happens--"

"Nothing else happens, now let's leave!!" And with that, Hope grabbed Sombra by his arms and teleported back to the hive.
> episode 23: The Junior Division.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Ponyville - Cheerilee's Schoolhouse - Third Person POV.]



"Alright, class, who could tell me how many jellybeans are in this jar?" Cheerilee prompted.

"Um 209?" a beige filly with a poofy red mane said.

"Not quite Peppermint Twist. You see to find out how many beans are in the jar. We have to find the area of the jar. Now..." 

"Boring, hey did you hear about the tournament Snips?"

"Well, duh, the princess said there's gonna be a junior division. Ya think I will win, Snails?"

"Wait, You're going to enter? That's rich," A light blue pony with a dark blue mane said.

"You think you could do better, Rumble?" Spoiled Brat said.

*SLAM*

A loud noise erupts, cutting off the students chatter, as the class was now staring down a visibly annoyed schoolhouse teacher. "Do you colts want to let the rest of the class in on your little discussion?" The colts in question tensed up, and no one dared to say anything. That was until a lanky gap-toothed pegasus colt spoke up.

"They're talking about the tournament,"

"Featherweight!?!" The Colts cried indignation.

Cheerliee arches quizzically at this. "A tournament?"

"Yeah, a fighting tournament that gonna be held in Canterlot a week from today," Applebloom spoke up. "The leader's from other countries are gonna bring their best fighters to compete. And the winner gets them any wish they want,"

"The best part is that foals can enter the junior division and they get a wish too," Scootaloo beamed.

"I hope that none of you are planning to enter," Cheerliee said while most of the class looks on sheepishly. "Not! You could be hurt. Who was the neanderthal that would even suggest such a thing!"

"It was my idea," A familiar voice called out. The ponies all shift their eyes onto the smiling image of Goku who had his arms crossed over the window seal. "Hey everyone," he said as he leaped into the classroom and was immediately tackle hugged by five fillies.

"It is good to see you again Goku, but did I hear you right just now?" Cheerliee asked.

"Yep," Goku said.

Cheerilee's eye became twitchy. "B-but why on Equis would you endorse such a thing?! What if somepony's foal is hurt?" she screamed before falling silent; as she stared at Goku in disbelief.

"Well, you're right. There is a good chance of someone getting hurt, but the same could happen by walking out the door," Cheerliee was ready to counter this when she remembered that she did stub her hoof while walking to the schoolhouse. "But the reason I suggest the junior division is because I went through the same trials when I was these kids age. And believe or not, I learned many valuable lessons while fighting in the tournament. Plus, I think this will be a good opportunity for Scootaloo,"

Scootaloo ears twitched at this, and her face lit up in excitement. "Really?! You want me to enter? Do you think I can win?"

"Of course, I do. But a little extra training won't hurt," Goku chirped. Scootaloo returned the gesture with a broad smile of her own.

Cheerliee was able to find her voice again and tried once again to be the voice of reason. "Goku, you may have trained her, but I don't think Rainbow would approve, AND I will also need to be written consent to-" it was at that moment that Goku pulled out a letter with Twilight's cutie mark on it. He hands to Cheerilee, and she reads it over. A somber expression fell on her face as she discovered that not only did Princess Twilight excuse Scootaloo until the tournament over but Rainbow Dash handwriting was here as well; giving express permission for Scootaloo to compete. With a defeated groan, Cheerilee gave the letter back to Goku.

"Everything seems to be in order. Scootaloo, you are excused from your classes until the tournament concludes," Cheerilee said much to Scootaloo jubilation.

"AWESOME!!! Does this mean we can leave now?" Scootaloo asked, and Goku responds with a nod. "Great, let's go!" But before they can leave, a laugh rang out.

"Oh, Faust this is too much. Little Dodoloo thinks she can compete in a tournament," Rotten Core mocks. Scootaloo ears flicker in agitation. "I bet run and cry off to Rainbow Dolt after one hit," He said as he continues laughing.

"Puh-lease. Scootaloo could beat anypony at the tournament, including you," Diamond Tiara said.

"Oh yeah? Well, I'm already gonna register and, being the most athletic, I beat the tails off anypony there," Rotten Core said confidently.

"I wouldn't be too sure about that. Scootaloo has gotten a lot stronger during her training," Goku's face morphs into a coy smirk. "If you're not careful, she might just surprise you," Goku said ominously. Rotten Core merely scoffs at the attempt to intimidate him.

"Whatever furless wonder," Rotten said.

Goku said nothing in response but walks over to Scootaloo who was staring daggers at the rude colt. "Welp, see you at the tournament," and with that, both Goku and Scootaloo flickered out of sight. 

Cheerilee sat down in her chair with a groan as she rubs her temples. "I swear he is far worse than my students,"

"Ms. Cheerilee?" Silver Spoon spoke up along with Diamond Tiara, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle.

"Yes, Silver Spoon?" Cheerilee asks.

"Can we be excused to go support our friend?" Silver Spoon requests as she and the rest of the fillies wore board, pleading smiles.

"No!" Cheerilee said flatly. The fillies groaned and returned to their seats.









[Goku's ship.]



"So what sort of extra training are we going to do?" Spike asked as he and Scootaloo sat in the middle of the interior of the ship. Goku stood in front of his pupils with his hands on his hips. Dr. Briefs was silently watching from the monitor with a slight frown.

"Oh, oh, are going back into the forest again?" Scootaloo asked.

"No, nothing like that. For this new training session, we're going to be staying right here. But before we start, Spike, are you sure Twilight is ok with you being in the tournament?" Goku asked the young drake.

"Twilight and I talked after the Gala. She realizes this is important for my studies and was ok with my fight.... As long as I record everything from each of my matches," Spike informs.

"Ok, Scootaloo, have you told anyone that you can fly now?" Goku asks.

"Nopony but my friends but they pinkie promised not to say anything," Scootaloo said.

"Alright then, we're all set," Goku stated before he walked over to the control panel. 

"Are you sure this is the best course of action, my boy? Given what happened in the last incident, I am not entirely comfortable with subjecting these children to that horror again," Dr. Briefs cautions.

"I promise this won't be like last time. Besides, Spike and Scootaloo are way stronger now. They can handle it," Goku said confidently much to his pupil's confusion.

"Um, Handle what?" Spike nervously asks as Goku activates the gravity machine. A low hum rang out as the ship became slightly more cumbersome.

"For the next seven days, we're gonna be training with the gravity machine," Goku chirped.

"..."

"..."

"..."

"WHAAAAT!?!?!!?" Spike and Scootaloo screamed out in protest and fear.

"B-but Goku! We almost got crushed by that thing!" Scootaloo reminded.

"Yeah, it was too much for even Twilight's magic to hold, let alone stop, this is crazy!!" Spike said.

Despite their concerns, Spike and Scootaloo began to notice something. "Hey, how come we're not pancakes right now?" Scootaloo asks while Spike shrugs. They both turn to Goku for answers.

"That's because your bodies have become strong enough to withstand the gravity pulling you down. Look at the consoles counter," Goku said as his pupils saw the machine displayed the number two.

"It's on two, but what does that mean?" Spike asked.

"We are now under two times Earth's normal gravity-- hehe --or in this case, Equis normal gravity. Now, are you two finding it difficult to move?" Goku questions.

"No - Actually - I feel the same as we were outside," Spike said as he looks himself over.

"Hey, me too," Scootaloo said as she took to the air, finding her maneuverability unhindered.

"Think of the gravity machine like going to the gym to lift weights. You would use those weights to get stronger naturally. The more weight you add, the stronger you get, right?" Goku said as his pupils nodded. "Well this is the same concept, but the weight is put all over your bodies. I'm going to increase the gravity now. Let me know when you start to feel the pressure," He said as the counter went from 2 to 3. Goku watched his pupil's carefully, specifically Scootaloo, for any changes. For the most part, both Spike and Scootaloo remained unaffected. Goku increases the gravity again, and this time, Scootaloo lets out a soft grunt. Spike still seems unaware of the pressure. Goku raised the machine to 5 times standard gravity, and the result was clear. Scootaloo was wincing as she tried to keep her body from shaking. Spike let's out loud grunts while hunched over slightly. Goku figured Spike could probably withstand eight times gravity, but he didn't want to push Scootaloo too hard.

"Ok, I'm starting to feel it now," Spike grunted out.

"Y-yeah but, It's n-not as bad as - *grunt* - before," Scootaloo said in a strained voice.

"Here's our starting point for now. What I want you both to do is practice everything we learned in the Everfree Forest but under the effects of the gravity machine," Goku stated.

"I-I think you should turn it up - *grunt* - higher. I can take it!" Scootaloo said. Goku was proud of her drive but shook his head.

"It's important never to push yourself too hard. We'll start here, and once you're used to this level of gravity, then, we will move to the next. That sound good?" Goku asked as they both nodded.

The day went on Spike and Scootaloo practicing all the techniques they have learned as well those they had trouble with before. Goku noticed that Scootaloo was struggling a lot more than Spike. And he debated turning down the machine, but Scootaloo was determined to press on. 

"58, 59, 60. Come on you two, let,s finish this set and move on to curls," Goku said as the trio was performing push-ups.

"Yes, sir!" They responded enthusiastically.

By the end of the first day, Spike and Scootaloo were able to adjust to 5 times normal gravity. They elected to sleepover in Goku,'s ship for the remainder of the week so once they awaken, it was right back to training. The next day proved just as taxing as the first now that they have graduated to 6 times normal gravity. Goku had his pupil's improving their reflexes again. Only this time, he was firing his ki blast at them instead of throwing rocks.

"HA!" Goku bellows as he fired multiple ki blasts at his pupil's, forcing them to either deflect or evade. Goku turned up the intensity of the barrage of ki blast and managed to score some glancing blows against the duo. Unfortunately, Goku places more power than he meant too into his bursts. He scores a direct hit, and the explosion leaves a considerable smoke cloud where his pupils were. Goku looks on with concern as the smoke clears. To his amazement, both Spike and Scootaloo were able to block the attack in time with minimal damage.

"Ha! That all you got?" Scootaloo said in a cocky tone. Spike said nothing but held a similar attitude with the wide grin he was sporting. Goku couldn't help but smirk at their confidence.

It was now the 5th day of the week, and Spike and Scootaloo were sparring against one another. They were now training under seven times normal gravity. Scootaloo complained about the severity still being too low, but Goku rebuffs her efforts to raise it. She was still just a child after all, but since she had been pushing herself harder under these conditions, Spike was hard pressed to land a decent shot against the filly. She leveled herself to Spike's midsection as she poured on her lighting fast strikes. Spike was stuck on defense as he waited for his opportunity to counter. Goku quickly noticed the deviation in their fighting styles. Scootaloo uses her superior speed and agility to overwhelm her opponents. Spike, on the other hand, fights more defensively as he waits for the perfect moment to counter-strike. 

"Come on, Spike, don't let her control the flow of the battle. Scootaloo, keep the pressure on and breakthrough through his defenses," Goku advised. The two continued to spar until Scootaloo threw an overhead strike. That was the moment Spike needed as he grabs her outstretched arm and flips her to the ground.

"Oof!" Scootaloo yelled.

"Match goes to Spike, good job," Goku said.

"Heh heh thanks," Spike said as he rubs the back of his head. However, Scootaloo was far from done.

"Let's go again!" She said as she got back in her stance. "This time, I'm coming from every angle!" Scootaloo then darted forward toward the drake who barely had time to mount his defenses. Goku watched with amusement as his students continued their bout.

On the last day before the tournament, Goku thought a break was in order so that his pupils can rest up. They had impressed him this past week as they pushed themselves to new heights. They had fully adapted to training under ten times normal gravity. Their power levels had gone up considerably during this past week. When Goku deactivated the gravity machine, Spike and Scootaloo instantly notice how much lighter they seemed to have become. 

"Wow, if I didn't have my hooves on the ground, I swear I would believe I was still flying!" Scootaloo said in awe.

"I feel like there's no gravity at all. Imagine if we kept training on a higher setting," Spike added.

"It's a pretty wild experience, huh. But you guys should be more careful now and watch your strength. You don't want to hurt anyone," Goku advises as his pupil's noded.

"So what should we do now?" Scootaloo asks.

"Let get a bite to eat and then we should head to the castle. Maybe Twilight can give us an idea of who's fighting in the tournament tomorrow," Goku said as he went down to his quarters and raided the fridge. He came back up with a slab of meat hanging off a bone. As Goku was about to take a bite, he notices that his students were giving him odd looks. "Something wrong?" he asks.

"Nope, nothing wrong here," Scootaloo said squeamishly. Goku shrugs and takes a bite as they left his ship. Along the way to Sugarcube Corner, Goku watches as many ponies looked at him with unease. Some even put their hands to their muzzles to hold back the bile that filled their cheeks.

"What's up with everyone? Why do they look so queasy?" Goku said as he took another bite. This action caused some ponies to run off to the nearest trash can and void their stomach contents.

"They're probably freaking out because you're eating meat...out in the open," Sike said carefully.

Goku had a thoughtful expression before realization struck. "Oooh right, ponies don't eat meat. But then how come they don't freak out with you. Don't you eat meat?" he asks.

"No, I eat gems, fruits, vegetables, and the occasional sweets," Spike answered.

"Occasional?" Scootaloo said skeptically.

"Huh weird. Back home, dragons eat meat as much as anyone," Goku said as he finishes his meal.

"I didn't know that, but that would explain these recent...cravings I've been having. But I can't just start eating meat around everypony. They'll freak out!" Spike argues.

"We can ask Twilight once we get to the castle," Goku offered. Spike nods in agreement, and the trio made to Sugarcube Corner where an overly excited Pinkie Pie was gushing about the upcoming tournament. Spike ordered a simple muffin and Scootaloo ordered two cupcakes. With their hunger defeated, the three made their way to the castle. After navigating the hallways, the trio found Twilight in the map room with Starlight. Along with a large pile of scrolls behind them.

"Hiya guys, what are you working on?" Goku greeted. Twilight and Starlight stopped what they are doing and went to greet their friends.

"Spike!" Twilight said as she hugs the young drake. "It's good to see you again,"

"Geez, Twilight, I was only gone for a week this time," Spike said.

Twilight giggles while patting his shoulders. "And that's seven days too long. To answer your question Goku, Starlight and I have been very busy trying to organize the tournament since it's an announcement,"

"This has been the worst week of my life," Starlight whined.

"Really? Because I would think the worse time of your life was when Twilight and the others broke apart your cult or when you tried to rewrite Equestria's history. Or when we went to meet back up with your old friend Sunburst," Spike said absentmindedly. The cold glare of the unicorn met his comments. "Heh heh... Sorry,"

"...Anyway, it's been pretty hectic. After word got out that the princess will grant any wish to the winner, we have been gaining entry requests to join from all over the globe!" Starlight practically screamed.

"Really?" Scootaloo asked.

"Really. But that's just the junior division. The main rooster is exceedingly worse," Twilight said.

"How so?" Goku asked.

"Well, as Celestia said at the Gala, this was meant to test the royal guards. However, we didn't take into account that with currently 500,000 ponies enlisted want to participate. Some want to win for the wish. Others want to bring glory to their respective stations and the rest, well...." Twilight trailed off as she tried to put this delicately.

"Well, what?" Goku asked.

"The rest of the guards want a chance to best you in combat after their encounter with you," Twilight said hesitantly.

"So some guards are looking to settles some scores, huh. Sounds like fun," Goku said with a confident grin. 

"Ha! those guards better think twice before they mess with Goku," Scootaloo said.

"I will be sure to inform them of that, but that won't change the predicament we have now," Twilight said.

"Well if the problem is too many fighters then you work on trimming the numbers. Back in my world, we would gather only the best fighters from a specific group, and then we have them pass some test. Or we could have one big elimination match where we will only have a set number of remaining contestants will move on to the next round. From there, we can set up brackets of one on one combat until there is a winner, " Goku suggested.

"That might work. We can weed out the lesser fighters, and those that don't cut can spectate. I must inform Celestia right away. Of course, this will be just for the adults. I think we can set the junior division in brackets right away. In the meantime, I want you all to spend the night here in the castle. I won't have any delay this time," Twilight said sternly. This cause Goku and Scootaloo to laugh and Spike to roll his eyes. 









[The Next Day.]



The day of the tournament had finally arrived. Goku, Spike, and Scootaloo stood in front of the Castle along with the Elements, the fillies, and Starlight Glimmer.

"Alright you two, the day is finally here. Are you ready to take on the world?" Goku asked.

"Yeah!" Scootaloo beamed.

"We're behind you all the way Scootaloo," Applebloom said.

"Yeah I even made our capes into these flags," Sweetie Belle said as each of the fillies pulled out their trademark CMC insignias.

"I guess, but I'm a little nervous," Spike said.

"That's only natural Spike. How do you think I felt when I did my entrance exam," Twilight said.

"Now don't you fret none, Spike. Ah'm sure you do great," Applejack encouraged.

"Be sure to try your best. We'll support even if you lose. Not that we believe that you will lose," Fluttershy said.

"Yeah cause if you lost then we won't be able to throw you a 'congratulations on winning the tournament' party. But if you do lose, then we can throw you a 'hey you may have lost, but you tried your best' party instead. So no matter what happens, you'll both have an awesome-fic party to look forward too!" Pinkie Pie said as she threw confetti everywhere.

"I think you can forget the second option Pinkie since there is no way Scoots is gonna lose," Rainbow said as she ruffles her sister's hair. "Speaking of which - um - Scootaloo, mind if we chat real quick in private," Rainbow asks, her voice filled with trepidation. Scootaloo nods and the two walk off to the side.

"I am just glad I brought over the new Gi for you, darlings. We can't have you two making a grand debut in tattered rags. I hope you like the minor alterations, though," Rarity said.

"Thanks, Rarity, I couldn't ask for anything more," Spike said wistfully. Spike and Scootaloo training gi's were mostly unchanged save for Rarity's cutie mark sworn onto to Spike clothing and Scootaloo's sworn onto hers.

"So where in Canterlot is the tournament being held?" Starlight asked.

"The Princesses were able to repurpose the stadium from the previous time that Canterlot hosted the Equestria games. The carriages should be here in a few moments to take us straight there," Twilight informs as Rainbow and Scootaloo rejoined the group. Goku couldn't help but notice Scootaloo looking very confused while Rainbow fidgets in place with a guilty expression on her face. But before he could ask what was going on, two carriages came into view. 

"Welp, here's our rides," Goku said as the carriages touchdown. Goku, Spike, and Scootaloo boarded one while the Elements and Starlight entered the other. Without further delay, the carriages took off to Canterlot.

"Say Scootaloo, what did you and Rainbow talk about that had her so uneasy?" Goku asked.

"It's weird actually. Rainbow looked like she had something important to say but couldn't find the words. So she ends up saying good luck, and that's it," Scootaloo replied.

"She might be nervous about the tournament too. I heard some of the Wonderbolts are competing," Spike offered.

"I'm sure she'll get over it," Goku said.









[Canterlot, E.A.T Colosseum.]



*Whistles* 

"Man, get a load of that," Goku said in amazement as they landed in front of the enormous stadium.



"Wooooow..." The fillies said breathlessly.

Twilight giggled at their reactions. "The princesses spared no expense in its construction. We better head inside. The rest of the competitors are already inside," Twilight as said as the group ventures forth. It was not long before the group gazed the sight of a stadium filled with spectators. The attendance easily outweighs the audience from the Dragon Lands. 

There were creatures of many different species present in the audience as well as those competing in the tournament. They consisted of Diamond Dogs, Zebras, Minotaurs, Yaks, dragons, and the three tribes of ponies. Standing at the center of the Colosseum was a massive crowd of competitors; consisting of both the adult and juvenile fights.

Up in a private booth sat the princesses of Equestria and the foreign leaders of neighboring countries. They waited patiently for the junior division to commence. "Excellent, we're right on time," Twilight said as she turns to her friends. "I will have to sit with the princesses from this point forward. Goku, Spike, Scootaloo should join the crowd and listen to the announcer. The rest of you girls will have to sit with the spectators," Twilight said as she teleported to the private booth.

"Guess we better mossy on out of here. Break a hind leg you three," Applejack said.

"Oh but, um, do not break them," Fluttershy said with concern.

Pinkie Pie took a large intake of air as she prepared to go on her usual tangents, but Rarity stops her. "We are all rooting for you, darlings. Take care," The girls head to their seats while Goku and his pupil's blends in with the other fighters.

"So when is the tournament gonna start? I'm ready for some action!" Scootaloo said.

"It looks like it will start now," Spike said as he gestures to an earth pony stallion. He had light golden fur and a blond comb-over mane. The pony wore a black suit and tied with a purple shirt. He was also wearing a large pair of sunglasses while holding a microphone.


(Keep replaying until the fighting starts)

"HELLO, CITIZENS OF EQUESTRIA AND CREATURES FAR AND WIDE. WELCOME TO THE VERY FIRST EQUIS ALLIED TOURNAMENT!!!" The stallion broadcasts as cheering erupted throughout the Colosseum. "THANK YOU, THANK YOU. I AM COLOR COMMENTARY, AND I WILL BE YOUR HOST FOR TODAY'S EVENTS. AND WHAT A SERIES OF EVENTS WE HAVE PLANNED FOR YOU TODAY. AS YOU MAY HAVE HEARD, THE BEST WARRIORS FROM EVERY KINGDOM HAVE GATHERED HER TODAY FOR A CHANCE AT HONOR, GLORY, AND PRESTIGE. WE WILL BEGIN THE TOURNAMENT WITH JUNIOR DIVISION FOLLOWED IMMEDIATELY BY THE ADULT DIVISION. NOW TO GIVE YOU ALL THE RUN DOWN HOW RULES WILL BE REGULATED. THE FIGHTS WILL CONSIST OF ONE-ON-ONE CONFRONTATION. WHOEVER IS THE FIRST TO KNOCKED OUT OR GIVES UP WITH BE DISQUALIFIED. HOWEVER, YOU WILL BE GIVEN 10 SECONDS TO RETURN TO A STANDING POSITION IF YOU WISH TO CONTINUE," C.C. explained.

"ALSO, SHOULD ANY CONTESTANT FIND THEMSELVES IN THE BLEACHERS OF THE AUDIENCE. THEN THEY WILL BE IMMEDIATELY DISQUALIFIED. NEXT ITEM OF DISCUSSION; PROGRESSION. THE BRACKETS REPRESENT THE FIGHTERS PROGRESS. THEY WILL PICK A NUMBER FROM THIS BOX. FROM THERE, IF YOUR OPPONENT PICKS A NUMBER THAT FOLLOWS AFTER THE NUMBER YOU HAVE, THEN THE TWO SHALL DUKE IT OUT. THE WINNER SHALL MOVE UP IN THE BRACKETS AND AWAIT THEIR NEXT CHALLENGE. THIS ROUTINE WILL CONTINUE UNTIL WE REACH THE FINAL ROUNDS AND DECIDE A VICTOR!" C.C. said as the crowd applauds in approval.

"AT THIS MOMENT, I REQUEST THAT ALL THE ADULT FIGHTERS TO HEAD TO THE BLEACHERS SO THAT THE JUNIOR WILL BEGIN DRAWING SLOTS," C.C said as the other fighter began to disperse.

"This is it, Scootaloo. Remember to feel your opponent out. You don't wanna use too much power," Goku advise.

"I kinda feel bad for anypony that has to fight you," Spike said.

"Sorry, I won't be able to liven things up. A lot of these guys are total pushovers," Scootaloo said confidently. Goku and Spike moved to the bleachers while Scootaloo got the line for the slots. There was a total of twelve competitors for the junior division, so that meant a total of six matches underway. Scootaloo waited anxiously for her turn. The moment was now. A chance to soar high just like her idol turned big sister. Nothing could take away the feeling coursing through her--. 

"I can't believe you joined, Dodo-loo. That's furless ape must have brain damage!" 

"--Nothing expect Rotten Core is spewing manure," Scootaloo thought as she turned to the arrogant colt behind her. He was wearing a black tank top with blue sports shorts, and his hands were taped up.

"I mean he must want to embarrass you in front of the audience," Rotten taunted.

"..." was all Scootaloo said in response. Despite how grating Rotten was, Scootaloo took deep breath's and focused on the slots.

"If I were you, I'd start praying to the sisters that we don't get paired up," Rotten mocks again, but again, Scootaloo said nothing. The line moved up, and Scootaloo saw that she was up after the next contestant. Rotten Core was tired of getting ignored by Scootaloo and tried one more time to rile her up. He puts one hand on her shoulder and whispers in her ear. "After today, the only bigger loser than that Rainbow Dolt will be her little flightless 'abandoned' sister,"

That caused Scootaloo to tense slightly and turn her head to the colt behind her. He stepped back while wearing a broad, arrogant, grin and waited for her inevitable tantrum, but it never came.

Scootaloo continues to stare at Rotten blankly until his grin starts to falter. She turns back around when her turn came and went to draw but not before she responded. "Don't talk so much. It will be harder for your hoof to fall into your muzzle that way," Although she didn't look back, Scootaloo could hear the frustrated grunts coming from Rotten Core. Scootaloo stuck her hand in the box and grabbed a thin sheet of paper. Written on the paper was the number 1. She was told to keep her name and stand in line with the others that already drawn. Once the rest of the contestants finished pulling slots, C.C spoke up again.

"ALRIGHT, THE CONTESTANTS HAVE FINISHING DRAWING. NOW LET'S FIND OUT WHO WILL BE FIGHTING FIRST," C.C. said as he collected the sheets. He flipped through them and held up two of them for everyone to see. "FOR OUR FIRST MATCH WE HAVE BRONZE METAL FROM THE MINOTAUR KINGDOM AGAINST SCOOTALOO FROM EQUESTRIA!!" C.C announced as the crowd cheers. "BOTH FIGHTERS PLEASE REPORT TO THE CENTER OF THE COLOSSEUM AND AWAIT THE START OF THE MATCH," 

As they stood at the center of the arena, Scootaloo took this time to study her opponent. He held a full head above her. He was wearing a dark brown tunic and some white leggings. He was muscular as one would expect a minotaur calf should be. He had a dark gray coat and short horns that were still growing out. Scootaloo also noticed the self-assured smirk that he sent her. He was underestimating her as his opponent, and that was going to cost him. The sound of drums starts up as they started in a slow tempo that gradually picked up.

"FIGHTERS, ARE YOU READY?" C.C asked as Bronze Medal snorted and pawed his hoof at the ground. Scootaloo brought both her fist to the side of her waist and spread her legs slightly.

"Will she be ok, Rarity?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"I am sure she will do fine but why on Equestria did she have to be paired with this brute!?" Rarity pondered.

"She can handle it. She is a crusader after all!" Applebloom said firmly.

"And she's my sister. No way she will lose," Rainbow boasted. Despite her confident tone, Rainbow Dash fidgeted in place. Scootaloo's first opponent looks like the typical bruiser type. It was all brawn and no brain; even a novice would like now to use speed to avoid any blow. This matchup would especially be easy for a pegasus. "One that can fly..." Rainbow whispered to herself. She wanted to fly down and tell what should have said before she left for six months, but how could she?

"BEGIN!!!" C.C said as Bronze Metal went for a charge.



"AND THE ACTION IS UNDERWAY. BRONZE METAL IS CLOSING THE DISTANCE AND IS BARRELING STRAIGHT TOWARD YOUNG SCOOTALOO WHO HAS YET TO MOVE. ONE HAS TO GIVE HER CREDIT FOR HER BRAVERY, BUT SHE BETTER GET OUT OF THE WAY!" C.C relayed. Scootaloo could feel the ground shake as the young calf sped to her. "BRONZE IS ON A COLLISION COURSE AS HE LOWERS HIS HEAD TO TRAMPLE SCOOTALOO RIGHT INTO THE GROUND BUT, STILL, SHE HASN'T MOVED AN INCH. WHAT SORT OF STRATEGY IS PLAYING AT FOLKS?"

"Ha, if she even had one? I knew this end quickly but not this fast," Rotten Core yelled from the bleachers, exciting the other's to laugh at the orange filly.

"BRONZE IS NOW MERE INCHES FROM SCOOTALOO. I HATE TO STAY IT FOLKS, BUT WE MAY ALREADY HAVE OUR FIRST VICTOR. THOSE OF YOU WHO ARE FAINT OF HEART SHOULD TURN AWAY NOW!" C.C advises. 

Fluttershy quickly covers her eyes."Oh, I can't watch..." She said. Bronze tucks his head in further and then suddenly thrusts it forward. He expected to feel a large thumb or see the filly flying through the air. But instead, he made contact with thin air.

"W-WHAT IS THIS!?!? BRONZE WAS ABOUT TO LAND A STRIKE, BUT HE MISSED! DID SCOOTALOO TAKE TO THE SKIES AT THE LAST MOMENT?" C.C asked as he and the audience look above to try to locate Scootaloo only to find the skies clear. C.C Looks back down and finds Scootaloo standing just a few inches from where she previously was. "AMAZING FOLKS. I DON'T KNOW HOW BUT IT APPEARS AS IF SCOOTALOO EVADED BRONZE'S CHARGE ATTACK. HOW WILL HE RESPOND?" Bronze did not like that Scootaloo dodge his attack, so he went for another charge. "BRONZE GOES IN FOR ANOTHER CHARGE. HE'S MAKING A BEELINE RIGHT FOR SCOOTALOO. HE THRUST HIS HEAD OUT, AND ONCE AGAIN, SCOOTALOO AVOIDS TAKING ANY DAMAGE. HOW DOES SHE DO IT, FOLKS?"

"It's not that hard when all my opponent does is chase his tail," Scootaloo snarks.

"OUCH, SHE MAY NOT HAVE DONE PHYSICAL DAMAGE, BUT THAT LITTLE QUIP CERTAINLY BRUISED BRONZE EGO. AND THE BULL LOOKING FOR PAYBACK!" C.C said. Seeing that charging at the filly isn't working, Bronze walks up to her and hardens his glare.

"IT LOOKS LIKE BRONZE IS TRYING TO USE HIS SIZE OVER SCOOTALOO TO INTIMIDATE HER. ALTHOUGH JUDGING FROM THE SMIRK ON HER FACE, I'D SAY SHE HARDLY AFFECTED BY THIS TACTIC," Bronze snorts in response and lifts his left arm before he makes a fist and launches it forward. However, Scootaloo tilts her head to the side as his attack pass by harmlessly. "WHOA...! INCREDIBLE FOLKS. SCOOTALOO EASILY DODGES A PUNCH THAT WOULD HAVE KNOCK ANYTHING ELSE RIGHT OUT!" Bronze stared in disbelief before his shock turned into a seething rage. He balled up his fist and started swinging wildly at Scootaloo. Scootaloo watched the calf move in slow motion as he attempted to land a blow but to no avail.

"Come on, stop trying to hit me and hit me," Scootaloo said.

"AND ANOTHER SASSY REMARK FROM SCOOTALOO. THIS FILLY CERTAINLY IS CONFIDENT, AND SHE HAS THE SKILLS TO BACK IT UP," C.C. said while Scootaloo continues to dodge every blow. Ten minutes have passed, and Bronze had not landed one hit against his smaller opponent. The crowd watches in amaze as Bronze was huffing and wheezing after wasting so much stamina. He stops and takes a knee to try and regain his breath. 

"Hey, maybe you should stop now and take a break. This struggle was fun at first, but now it's getting kinda boring," Scootaloo said honestly. Bronze clenches his teeth, and his vision turns red. He bellows and charges forth, seemingly forgetting his fatigue, as he made one last attempt to gore his opponent.

"COULD THIS BE THE LAST, DESPERATE ATTEMPT FOR BRONZE TO TURN THINGS AROUND? HE'S CHARGING AT SCOOTALOO WITH RECKLESS ABANDON!" Scootaloo lets out a yawn and slips to the side while extending her hoof out. This act caused Bronze to trip over said appendage and unceremoniously face plant into the ground. "OOH AND YET AGAIN YOUNG SCOOTALOO HAD TO AVOID ANOTHER OF BRONZES ATTACKS. ONLY THIS TIME, SHE TOOK THE OFFENSIVE WITH A CLASSIC TRIP OF THE HOOVES. BRONZE DOES NOT APPEAR TO BE MOVING SO I WILL START THE COUNT. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. THE MATCH IS FINISH. SCOOTALOO ADVANCES TO THE NEXT ROUND!" C.C announced as the crowd goes wild. Scootaloo performs a fist pump and rushes to the bleachers.

"Well, I'll be a smashed apple. She pulled off," Applejack said in shock.

"Yay Scootaloo, you did it!" Fluttershy cheered softly. 

"Yeah, she was all like 'whoops sorry, can't catch me, Nah-Nah' and all without flying!" Pinkie said with a wide grin.

"It certainly seems Goku has prepared her well enough, but I can't help but feel she picked up some bad habits from another pony we know..." Rarity eluded as everyone glanced at Rainbow Dash who turn just shrugs as she tried, and failed, to suppress her smile.

"I wish I could tell ya, but I don't know. Still, Scootaloo won the awesome first match," Rainbow said but, unbeknownst to her friends, Rainbow let out a sigh of relief. She held out hope that Scootaloo might be able to win.

"NOW WE MOVE TO THE NEXT MATCH. PIPPY FROM NEW EQULAND VS ROAD HOUND FROM THE DIAMOND DOG BURROWS," C.C. announced as the next match proceeded. Throughout the current scuffle, Rotten Core kept glancing at Scootaloo who was quietly meditating. He huffed as she sat there like she was some kung fu master.   

"Ok, so she knows how to run away, big deal," Rotten said as the match concluded. The diamond dog ended winning by burying the pony in the ground. His competition was next, and he was going to show everyone that he was the best.

"WE NOW MOVE ON TO THE THIRD MATCH. ROTTEN CORE OF PONYVILLE VS QUICK SHIFT OF BALTIMARE. FIGHTERS, ARE YOU READY?" C.C. asked as he looked at the pegasus and earth ponies. The earth pony colt had golden fur and a yellow mane. His only article of clothing was black sweatpants with red trimming. Quick shift nodded in response, and C.C. turns to Rotten to see if he was ready.

Rotten place his hands on hips and shot Quick Shift an arrogant smirk. "It's hard to get ready when my opponent is a chump. This match will be done in 10 seconds flat," 

"MY, SOMEPONY'S CONFIDENT. ALRIGHT, BEGIN!!" C.C. said as Quick Shift sprints over to Rotten core. Rotten merely smirks as his opponent leaps in the air to deliver a roundhouse kick, but Rotten took advantage. With a sturdy flap of his wings, he shoots himself off the ground and catches the earth's pony's leg. He then performs a quick spin and tosses Quick Shift straight into the bleachers.

"AMAZING, FOLKS. ROTTEN CORE HAS SCORED A RING OUT. TRUE TO HIS WORD, HE ENDED HIS MATCH IN 10.0 SECONDS. ROTTEN CORE ADVANCES," C.C. said as the crowd cheers. Rotten flies back to the bleachers, a smug grin plastered on his face, as he walks by his fellow competitors. He glances over at Scootaloo to see if she caught his little jab at her during the match. Only to discover that she hadn't moved from her position. Rotten scowled a bit at this. He did not like being ignored by his lesser.

"I hope I do get paired up with you because then I can play my little ace in the hole," Rotten darkly chuckles as he pulls out a folded up letter that had wrinkles all over it. He takes a look and laughs harder as he puts it back.

"THE SHOW IS NOT OVER YET FOLKS. THE FOURTH MATCH IS NOW ON THE WAY!" C.C. said as the tournament continues. The remaining matches of the first round were instead hit or miss. There was one match between unicorn mare from Canterlot, and a zebra mare from that ended in a draw. Another game involved a dragon from the Dragon Lands against a buffalo from Appaloosa, which ended with the dragon letting out a roar that had the buffalo making a hasty retreat. And the final match of the first round between two thestral colts. Typically, a thestral sleep during the day but the prospect of a wish was too good to pass up. Unfortunately, since they were going against their natural sleeping habits, their performance suffered. One of the thestral fell asleep mid-match while the other claimed victory.  

"You know, I was hoping this would be a little more exciting," Spike said in a bored tone although the crowd did not share his sentiments.

"Guess we can't expect too much from the others. This tournament was short notice, and they didn't get the same training as you or Scootaloo. However, there are some strong ones out there," Goku stated.

"Yeah, that dragon is pretty tough, and she gets a bypass because of the draw. That means the dragon will face Scootaloo in the semifinals after her next match," Spike said as Goku nods. However, he took another look at the brackets.

"Hmmm, that Rotten Core kid might get a bypass too," Goku informs.

"What!?" Spike exclaim as he looks over the brackets on display and, sure enough, Rotten Core is on the side of the roster that has a bypass straight into the final round. "That's not fair!!"

"Maybe but not much we can do about it. Besides, Scootaloo will get there soon enough," Goku said with confidence.

"AND WITH THAT LAST MATCH CONCLUDED, WE MOVE ON TO THE SEMIFINAL FOUND," C.C. said over the wild cheering. "PLEASE WELCOME BACK, SCOOTALOO OF PONYVILE AND ROAD HOUND OF THE DIAMOND DOG BURROWS. FIGHTERS, ARE YOU READY?"

"I beat you and get the wish for all the gems in the burrows," Road hound said as he bared his claws and fangs.

"Well at least your wish is well thought it out," Scootaloo said with a bit of snark.



"BEGIN!!" 

Scootaloo stood still as the diamond dog burrowed underground. Scootaloo could easily keep track by sensing him, but something strange occurred. She was picking up two more ki signatures from beneath the surface. Before she could ponder further on it, Road Hound popped back up in front of her and swiped at her with his claws.

"ROAD HOUND GOES ON THE OFFENSIVE WITH A QUICK SWIPE OF THE CLAWS, BUT THE EVER AGILE SCOOTALOO DODGES IT COMPLETELY. SCOOTALOO MIGHT BE HARD PRESSED TO WIN THIS ONE AS ROAD HOUND TUNNELS BACK UNDERGROUND. OF COURSE, THE EASY SOLUTION WOULD BE FOR SCOOTALOO TO STAY IN THE AIR AND WAIT FOR HER CHANCE TO STRIKE,"

"Hm, no thanks, that will take too long," Scootaloo said dismissively. Just then, three energy signatures started to rise to the surface. Several holes encircled around Scootaloo. 'There's more than one diamond dog here. These dogs are cheating!' She gathered.

"UH OH FOLKS. IT WOULD SEEM ROAD HOUND HAS A PLAN IN THE WORKS," Road Hound bursts from the newly formed hole and chucks a sizable rock at Scootaloo. She dodges the projectile effortlessly, yet the moment she avoided, another stone hurtled towards her. "ROAD HOUND NOW HAS SCOOTALOO BETWEEN A WORK AND A HARD PLACE AS HE CONTINUES TO THROW ROCKS FROM THE SAFETY OF HIS TUNNELS. HOWEVER, SCOOTALOO IS HAVING NO TROUBLE AT ALL EVADING THEM,"

'Seriously, Goku throws way faster than this, and there's only one of him,' Scootaloo got tired of the sub-par dodgeball game and decided to retaliate. As soon another rock passed by her, she went to grab it and infused it with a portion of her ki. Then, in one fluid motion, she tossed it where she sensed the next diamond dog would emerge. The rock collided against the diamond dog skull, instantly knocking him out. She repeats the process and hurls another stone at the second diamond dog. Thus, dwindling the number of opponents from 3 to 1.

"UNBELIEVE FOLKS. SCOOTALOO HAS TURNED THE TIDE AGAINST ROAD HOUND. HE HAS YET TO RESURFACE AFTER RECEIVING THOSE TWO BLOWS. IF ROAD HOUND DOESN'T RESPOND BY THE COUNT OF TEN THEN SCOOTALOO SHALL BE THE WINNER!" C.C. said. 

The crowd anxiously waited as he started the count. Scootaloo felt the vibration underground and sensed Road Hound's Ki directly below her. She responded by leaping into the air as her opponent bursts from the ground and proceeds to small her fist hard into the diamond dogs head. C.C. rushed over to the two competitors and inspected Road Hound. 

"LOOKS LIKE THERE WON'T BE ANY NEED FOR A COUNT THIS TIME. SCOOTALOO ADVANCES TO THE NEXT ROUND!!" The crowd erupts in applause as Scootaloo heads back to the bleachers. Scootaloo ignored the slack-jawed expressions of her fellow and got back in her meditating stance.

"WILL ROTTEN CORE AND SONAR RAY PLEASE REPORT TO THE ARENA," C.C. said. Rotten scoffs and heads back down with sonar behind him, albeit, very slowly. They turned and faced each other, signaling that they were ready, as C.C. turned back to the audience. "LET THE NEXT MATCH BEGIN!" Rotten wasted no time as he darted toward the bat pony. He shifted his body to position himself to deliver a dropkick. Sonar's sleep-deprived state left him with little to no time to react, and he ended up taking both hooves to the face. While this type of blow would've been a non-issue under normal circumstances. It was just enough to put Sonar to bed. "LOOKS LIKE IT IS FAR PAST SONAR RAY'S BEDTIME. LET'S START THE COUNT! 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. SONAR RAY IS UNABLE TO CONTINUE. ROTTEN CORE ADVANCES. PLEASE NOTE FIGHT FANS; ROTTEN CORE WILL BE GIVEN A BYPASS SINCE THERE IS NO OTHER OPPONENT TO CHALLENGE HIM IN THE BRACKET. THAT MEANS THAT ROTTEN CORE IS OUR FIRST FINALIST!"

"OH COME ON!!!" A disgruntled voice rang that was revealed to be Sweetie Belle. The crowd seemed to agree with her and started shouting boos and jeers. Rotten was furious and stormed off to the bleachers where he shot a glare at Scootaloo who stuck her tongue out in return. 

"NOW ON TO THE LAST MATCH OF THE SEMI-FINALS; SCOOTALOO VS SPECTRA OF THE DRAGON LANDS!"

The dragon known as Spectra grinned as she eyed her last to opponents. Ponies were easy to scare, and the purple maned one will falter quickly. Scootaloo studied the dragoness carefully as they made their way to the arena. She was dark purple scales with a white underbelly. She had gauntlets on her forearm, leather armor over her chest and the lower region. Large pair wings flared out to make her look that much more intimidating. Plus, she was at least a head taller than Bronze Metal. This dragon was strong, and Scootaloo couldn't mess around this time. They stood in the center and waited for the match to begin.



"FIGHTERS READY?" C.C. asked as they both nodded. "BEGIN!!" Just like her match with the buffalo, Spectra let loose a deafening roar. Any other pony might have turned tail and ran. But thanks to her training in the scariest forest in the world, hardly anything phases Scootaloo now. Indeed not a cheap scare tactic like that. Scootaloo stood perfectly still while the force of roar blew her mane back. 

"LOOK AT THIS FIGHT FANS. SCOOTALOO SHOWS HER FORTITUDE BY STANDING HER GROUND TO THE MIGHTY ROAR OF THE DRAGON. SPECTRA WILL HAVE TO DO SOMETHING ELSE TO SHAKE THIS FILLY,"

"Fine, we'll do this the fun way!" Spectra said as charges Scootaloo, but to her surprise, Scootaloo meets her halfway. She flips over a slash attack and lands behind spectra. She then follows up with a leg sweep that knocks Spectra to the ground. "W-what!?" she exclaimed as Scootaloo goes for a split kick. Spectra overcame her shock and swipe at Scootaloo. Who in turn backflips away from serious injury. Spectra gets back up and snarls at the elusive filly while Scootaloo holds out her hand and gestures a 'bring it' motion.

"OH, AFTER COMING OUT ON TOP OF THAT BRIEF SCUFFLE, SCOOTALOO IS ASKING FOR MORE. IS THERE NO END TO THIS FILLY'S BRAVERY? I DON'T THINK SPECTRA TOOK KINDLY TO BEING TAUNTED," Spectra indeed took offense to this and decided to teach this pony a lesson. She threw her head back and drew in a large intake of air. Scootaloo instantly caught on to what her opponent was going to do, so she decided now was the time to act. She used rapid movement to close the gap and used the same move that her mentor used to take down a ghoul. 

*GASP* "AAAH--" Spectra voice got caught in her throat. Her eyes bulged out, and her pupils shrank from pinning sticks. She slowly lowered her gaze from the spot Scootaloo was originally standing to the point of impact. There, with an elbow digging into her gut, was Scootaloo. Their eyes met as Scootaloo backs off.

"Sorry, you just had this big sign that said 'hit me here,' so I did," Scootaloo said with a cheerful smile as Spectra fell over face down.

"..."

"..."

"..."

"WHAAAT?" The entire Colosseum- save for three occupants, yelled out.

"I-I AM NOT QUITE SURE WHAT HAPPEN FOLKS BUT IT WOULD APPEAR THAT YOUNG SCOOTALOO SCORED A KNOCKOUT BLOW. SPECTRA HAS COLLAPSED TO THE GROUND, AND NOW I SHALL START THE COUNT 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. THE MATCH IS OVER. SCOOTALOO IS HEADING TO THE JUNIOR DIVISION!!!" The audience slowly got out of their stupor and began to cheer loudly. Scootaloo had a big smile as she returned to the bleachers. She glanced up at Goku and Spike, who was smiling back at her with approval. She didn't pay any mind to the loud whispers of the cloud or the stunned expression of Rotten Core.

"How did she do that?"

"That was some hit!" 

"I can't believe she beat a dragon twice her size!!"

As the crowd went on, Rotten Core had his internal struggle. "How? HOW!? there's no way...! She couldn't have-- No, NO! it was a fluke! A lucky shot, that's all. She did me a favor. Taking her out will be way easy than dealing with a fire breathing lizard. And I still have my ace in the hole. I get to embarrass the dodo and get my wish. I'll be back in the most prestige's school in Canterlot before the day is over..." Rotten Core thought to himself.

"WE WILL BE TAKING A SHORT TO PREPARE FOR THE FINALS. PLEASE USE THIS TIME TO GET SOME REFRESHMENTS AT YOUR LOCAL CONFESSION STANDS!"

"It would appear Sir Goku has taught young Scootaloo much," Luna said. She, her sister, Cadence, Shining Armor, and Twilight were the only royals that still possess the ability to speak at the moment.

"Indeed, sister. It makes me how just how far Scootaloo's progressed," Celestia stated as her gaze went to Goku.

"To think she was able to beat a dragoness!? Maybe I should have gone with them." Twilight pondered as she took notes of Scootaloo's performance throughout the junior division,"

"I think it's safe to say who will win," Cadence said.

"I'm starting to consider to enlist Goku as our new drill sergeant," Shining Armor said

Up in the audience, Rainbow Dash let out the breath she didn't know she held. These matches have been nerve-racking. Not just because her sister was in danger but because she believed Scootaloo was at a constant disadvantage. Sensing her friend's distress, Fluttershy spoke up.

"Rainbow, are you alright?" She asked with concern.

"Yeah, of course, I am. I mean Scootaloo is in the finals. It's almost over," Rainbow said nervously.

"Y'all don't seem too happy about it," Applejack chimed in. "Almost like you want this here tournament done in a hurry,"

"Well duh, she could get hurt if this drags on," Rainbow said defensively. Applejack narrows her eyes as Rarity scoffs.

"Oh, pish-posh darling. Scootaloo seems rather capable of handling herself. I sincerely doubt she can get hurt at this junction," Rarity said genuinely.

"...But there are other ways she could be hurt," Rainbow aid softly as she got up from her seat.

"Where are you going, Dashie? Oh, are you being snacks?" Pinkie said.

Rainbow put on the best smile she could muster before speaking. "Sorry Pinks, uh, I gotta go congratulate Scoots on making it this far. Back in a bit!" With that, she flew down the exit and made her way to where the juniors were saying. However, along the way, she bumped into the last person she expected to see. "Zecora? What are you doing here?"

"It is good to see you too, but you should greet a pony with a 'how do you do,'" Zecora rhymed. "I hope you don't find it flippant, but I am here as a participate,"

"Right sorry, I was kinda in a hurry to talk to Scootaloo," Rainbow offered meekly.

"Your face displays something of a worry. Could the chat you're about to have been the cause of your hurry?" Zecora asked.

Rainbow let out a desolate sigh. She knew Zecora was very sharp when it came to these things. Hiding it was useless, and it has been eating at her for way too long. "I received a letter about six months ago. It was about Scootaloo, and it was about her wings..." Rainbow trailed off as she tried to steel herself. "I-I was going to tell her that I - see-"

Zecora picked up enough on what Rainbow was trying to say. "Fate is a cruel plight. Scootaloo's wings are without flight...!" She said ruefully. All Rainbow could do was hang her head low and stand there in silence.

"...Yes..." Rainbow finally said. Zecora embraced her with a hug to ease the burden.

"The weight you carry is quite heavy, this is true, and I wish I could take this burden from you. But this is a path you cannot stray. You must tell before Scootaloo finds out another way. The hurt she will feel will be quite great, but you must be there to save her from the hate. If you are strong, she will be too. After all, she looks up to you," Zecora said with an honest smile.

Rainbow wipe away the tears that were forming. "Yeah, you're right. I will be there for her and help her through this. Besides, what do some eggheads know about pegasi physiology? She can beat this, but maybe I should wait till after the tournament. We wouldn't want to throw off her A-game. Thanks, Zecora and I'm sorry for being so pigheaded with the whole ghoul incident,"

"Your apology is accepted and, yes, you are very pigheaded," Zecora said as the two shared a laugh.

"I HOPE YOU REFILLED ON YOUR POPCORN FOLKS CAUSE THE FINAL ROUND OF THE JUNIOR DIVISION IS ABOUT TO BEGIN!!" C.C. said.

"Oh buck, we need to get back to the girls, let's go!" Rainbow said as she grabbed Zecora and flew back to the girls.

"THIS IS IT, FOLKS. THE FINAL ROUND. HISTORY IS BEING MADE RIGHT BEFORE EYES TODAY," C.C. said. "DO YOU TWO FINE COMPETITORS HAVE ANYTHING YOU WISH TO SAY TO ONE ANOTHER?"

"Yeah, the only thing anypony will remember today is how much of a loser you are," Rotten Core mocked.

"I'll try and remember that look on your face before it turns to disappointment," Scootaloo shot back.

"OH MY, SOME HEATED WORDS INDEED. FIGHTER'S ARE YOU READY?" C.C. said as fighters readied themselves.

"Mop the floor with him, Scootaloo!" Diamond yelled.

"BEGIN!!" Rotten Core flew right up to Scootaloo, seemingly to throw a punch, but stops short a few inches from her face. Scootaloo was unphased by the showboating. "ROTTEN CORE STARTS BY ATTEMPTING TO RATTLE SCOOTALOO'S NERVES. BUT CONSIDERING HER THAT LAST OPPONENT TRIED THE SAME THING WITH A MUCH STRONGER RESOURCE, I'D SPEAK FOR ALL OF US WHEN I SAY THAT WAS UNDERWHELMING," The audience agreed as they started booing again.

"Pssh, like I care. This fight will be over pretty fast so I should take my time and have some fun," Rotten said.

Scootaloo merely shrugs at this. "Sure, go for it," She said. In truth, Scootaloo was doing the same thing. She could quickly end the match, but the jerk in front of her was overdue for a beat down.

"Oh, I will. The best part is that I can hit you as hard as I like, and there won't be a single thing anypony can do to stop it!" Rotten said as he threw his fist at Scootaloo's face, fully intending to hit her this time. Only for his punch to be stopped short by Scootaloo's index finger. Rotten Core's eyes widen while Scootaloo struggles to keep herself from laughing.

"AND LOOK AT THE AMAZING POWER OF SCOOTALOO, FOLKS. SHE STOPPED A PUNCH WITH A SINGLE ONE FINGER. ROTTEN CORE WISELY BACKS OFF TO RETHINK HIS APPROACH," 

"Stop messing around and kick her flank, Rotten!" Spoiled Brat yelled out from his seat with the rest of Cheerilee's class.

"Shut up! I got this!" Rotten hollered as he sent a flurry of fist toward Scootaloo. Who merely stood stock still as she used both fingers to block each one.

"Wow, you sure talk a big game, but you can't seem to deliver," Scootaloo taunted as Rotten grew more and frustrated. Scootaloo then thrust an open palm right into the muzzle Rotten Core.

"SCOOTALOO IS QUICK WITH THE PUT DOWNS AS WELL AS THE STRIKES. ROTTEN STUMBLES BACK FROM THE HIT AND NURSES A NASTY NOSE BLEED," The ponies in the become a bit squeamish at the sight of blood but those feelings dissolve into more cheering. Rotten anger started to spike before he flapped his and went for a roundhouse kick to Scootaloo head. But Scootaloo ducks under the kick and the force Rotten put into it caused him to spin in place. Scootaloo responds by sending a high kick of her own and slamming it into Rotten Core's gut.  The blow sends him spiraling to the ground as he clutches his stomach. "ROTTEN HITS THE GROUND ROLLING AFTER A DEVASTATING KICK TO THE SOLAR PLEXUS. I AM STARTING THE COUNT NOW. 1, 2, 3, 4-- WAIT FOR A SECOND --YES, ROTTEN HAS MADE BACK TO A STANDING POSITION. THE MATCH SHALL CONTINUE!"

"No. No. No. No. NO! I AM NOT LOSING TO HER! I DON'T LOSE TO ANYPONY!!" Rotten screamed in his head in disbelief.

"Look, even though you have been a jerk to my friends and me, I don't want to hurt you( too badly) So I think it's time for you to quit," Scootaloo told him.

"Great, now she's pitying you. Quit letting her embarrass you, dude!" Spoiled yelled out. Just then the crowd began to cheer discouraging remarks.

"Just pack it in, colt!" 

"Give up while you still can!"

"How pathetic!"

Rotten began to pant and trembled in a fury at the embarrassment. He was about to scream when he remembered something. A malicious grin formed on his face as he took to the skies again. Only this time, he stayed up there. "So I'm pathetic, huh? No...! I will show you all who the pathetic one is," He said in a low tone.

"ROTTEN CORE LOOKS TO BE GATHERING TIME TO RECUPERATE. BUT TAKING TO THE SKIES MAY NOT WORK AGAINST ANOTHER PEGASUS," C.C. said.

"That might be the case-- If my opponent could fly!" Rotten Core yelled loud enough for everyone to hear.

"WHAT SORT OF EXCLAMATION IS THAT, FIGHT FANS? BEING A PEGASUS, SCOOTALOO CAN FLY," C.C. stated. 

"Oh yeah? Then why hasn't she flown throughout the tournament?" Rotten offered and the crowd went into a low murmur. Scootaloo said nothing as she waited for Rotten to clip his wings on his own. Rainbow Dash, however, grew a little nervous. "Why would she fight in matches on the ground when it would have been easy to win if she was in the air?" Spoiled Brat caught on to what Rotten was implying and smiled viciously.

"Maybe she wanted to be fair," Pip said.

"Fair, please, only chumps play fair. Real winners do what it takes to succeed. Real winners stand on top of everypony else. REAL WINNERS DON'T HAVE WORTHLESS, CRIPPLED WINGS THAT WILL NEVER, EVER BE ABLE TO FLY!!" The whole colosseum gasped out at this — some in shock and others in anger. Scootaloo looked up at Rotten Core in confusion before he dug into his shorts and pulled out a folded, crumble up letter.

Rainbow Dash instantly recognized it and turned pale. "....No...!" 

Rotten looked toward Rainbow Dash with an evil glint in his eyes. "Hey Rainbow Dash, you remember this letter?" He asked as he waved the paper around.

"HOW DID YOU GET THAT!?!?!" Rainbow screamed out which caused her friends to flinch.

"I SAY TO THEE, CHILD, NO! ELSE YOU WILL REAP WHAT YOU SOW!" Zecora yelled.

"WHAT AN INTERESTING DEVELOPMENT THAT WE SEEM TO STUMBLE UPON FOLKS. BUT WHERE IS THIS ALL GOING?"C.C. asked the question plaguing everyone's minds.

Rotten turns back to Scootaloo - who looks a little fearful now - as Goku and Spike notice's this, and a cold chill runs down their spines. "I don't like the feel of this," Goku said cautiously.

Rotten swoops down and grab the microphone from C.C. and clears his throat as he began reading. "This letter is from the department of biology studies for pegasi. Dear Miss Rainbow Dash, we regret to inform that the patient known as Scootaloo suffers from acute muscle deterioration around the wing. This condition is a rarity known as Fibrodysplasia. This ailment, however, does not pose to be a life threating issue. The deterioration will not spread to other areas of her body. It does mean that, while the patient can still move her wings, She will never have the strength necessary to attain a lift, let alone sustain flight," The Colosseum was stunned into silence. Twilight covered her mouth in horror while the rest of the royals, including the foreign leaders, looked on in a quiet fury. The elements and Zecora threw hateful glares at the despicable colt. All save for Rainbow who could not take her eyes off her little sister. Rotten tossed the mic back to C.C. who barely manage to catch from his feeling shock and disgust himself. "HA! I guess the dodo won't be flying anytime soon!" 

"WHAT A HARROWING DISPLAY WE HAVE WITNESS HERE TODAY. NEVER HAVE I SEEN SOMETHING SO CRUEL. HOW WILL YOUNG SCOOTALOO RESPOND TO SUCH DAMAGING NEWS," C.C. said. While he may come off as insensitive, there is a genuine concern in C.C. voice. All eyes fell on Scootaloo who had her head hung low after what she just heard. She slowly brought her head toward Goku and Spike who watch on quietly. Everyone expected to see a heartbroken filly with tears streaming down her face. However, no one expected to see Scootaloo with a smile adorning her face.

"Soooo, is that it?" Scootaloo asked impassively. The Colosseum was once again silent and bewildered.

"I DON'T BELIEVE IT, FIGHT FANS. DESPITE HEARING EVERY PEGASI'S WORSE FEAR, SCOOTALOO REMAINS STRONG," C.C. Broadcasted. Rotten Core was beside himself.

"Don't try to act brave. I know you wanna run home and cry after hearing that letter?" Rotten pressed.

Scootaloo shared a knowing look with her friends. Meanwhile, Goku and Spike were smirking as they gave her a short nod. It was time.

   

Scootaloo giggled as she gathered her Ki. "Maybe if I read that letter six months ago, I would have been sad. But I spent those six month's to improve myself and break past my limits!" She said as she started to emit a soft glow. The wind began to push against the ground and - to the shock and awe of everyone in attendance - Scootaloo floated in the air. "And now...." She trailed off as she shot up from the arena floor and into the air. She then leveled herself with Rotten Core and crossed her arms. "Even without wings, I can still fly!" Rotten gaze upon Scootaloo slacked jawed and mouth agape.

"UN-BELIEVABLE FOLKS. BEFORE OUR VERY EYES, A PEGASUS WE ALL THOUGHT WAS FLIGHTLESS, IS NOW FLYING IN THE AIR WITHOUT EVEN FLAPPING HER WINGS!!!" C.C. stated in amazement.

"You can't...! YOU CAN'T BE FLYING RIGHT NOW!! YOU-YOU FREAK!! HOW?" Rotten screamed, having lost all composure.

"Well duh, did you forget who my teacher was?" Scootaloo prompted as she gestures to Goku. Rotten eyes nearly popped out of his head when he recalled the race between Goku and Rainbow Dash. He looked at Goku, who was smiling cheerfully at him as he waved to him. Spike was far less kind and had a smug look on his face. "Anyway, I think it's time to end this," Scootaloo shot forward to Rotten who tried to defend. At that moment, Scootaloo used rapid movement to flicker behind Rotten Core. When Rotten dared to look around, he couldn't find Scootaloo anywhere. He kept turning place until he was face to face with Scootaloo who was now floating upside down in the sky.

"THE SURPRISES KEEP ON COMING FROM THIS SPECIAL FILLY, FOLKS. I HEARD OF PEGASI THAT CAN BACKWARDS BUT NEVER WOULD I HAVE IMAGINED A PEGASUS THAT CAN FLY UPSIDE DOWN!!!" C.C. said as the crowd went wild.

"Remember when I said don't talk too much, so your hoof doesn't fall in your muzzle? Well, hoof, say hello to muzzle!" Scootaloo roared as she performs a cross kick to Rotten's head. He was sent straight into the ground as Scootaloo flickered a few feet in front of him. Rotten shakily got to his hooves and tried you looked tough by failed miserably. "Hey, you wanna see a pegasus do a magic trick? I'm gonna make a pegasus disappear and reappear," She said as Scootaloo spun in place. She rotated so fast that she became a blur before she completely vanished.  

"NOW SCOOTALOO HAS COMPLETELY FADED FROM OUR SIGHTS! WHERE COULD SHE HAVE GONE!?!" Rotten didn't have an answer to that nor did he have a solution for anything at the moment. Scootaloo disappeared, yes, but she was still present in the arena. The thought that she could fly without the use of her wings and vanish from sight terrified him to no end. His feathery appendages locked up and began babbling to himself as he tried to locate his opponent. He could swear he heard the sound of skipping all around him. Then, without any warning, Scootaloo reappeared right in front of him making a silly face.

"Ooga-Booga-boog-AAAA!" Scootaloo said.

"AAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!" Rotten screeched before he collapsed to the ground. His eyes had spirals in them, and his tongue hung out of his mouth. Scootaloo admired her handy work before she threw up a victory sign.

"AND ROTTEN CORE IS DOWN. ITS TIME TO START THE COUNT, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10!!" C.C. finished the count. "AND WITH THAT THE FINAL ROUND OF THE JUNIOR DIVISION HAS BEEN DECIDED. YOUR WINNER AND NEW CHAMPION... SCOOTALOO!!!" C.C. declared, and the crowd burst out with a new round of applause.

"CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS FOREVER!!" Applebloom and Sweetie Belle screamed as loudly as they could.

"Way to go!!" Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara said.

"That's showing 'em what for," Applejack said.

"A Truly marvelous performance," Rarity praised.

"YAY SHE DID IT. SHE DID IT WHOO!" Fluttershy cheered louder than usual.

"We are gonna have the best 'Congratulations on winning and becoming champion party' EVER!!" Pinkie said with joy.

"it seems our worries were for not. Scootaloo pulled herself from a tough spot," Zecora said with a smile.

"Yeah, she did..." Rainbow said as she trailed off. While she was happy, her sister had done the impossible. A small nagging feeling presented itself. "--Thanks to Goku," She said with a sigh, but she would not let jealousy take away from Scootaloo's moment.

"LET'S GIVE ONE MORE ROUND OF APPLAUSE FOR OUR NEW CHAMPION," C.C. said as cheers and clapping began anew. "NOW TO PRESENT YOUR PRIZE, PLEASE WELCOME PRINCESS CELESTIA," The solar princess descended from the booth and landed in front of Scootaloo.

"Well done, my little pony. I believe you have done something today that no other being on Equis can claim to do," Celestia said, although she turned her head to Goku as she spoke. "Now, it is my honor to grant you any wish you may have. Please speak it now," She said with a gentle smile.

Scootaloo had a thoughtful expression for a moment before she spoke. "No thanks, that's ok. I don't need the wish," For the third time today; the spectators were astounded.

Celestia arched a brow at this. "May I ask why?" she said. Everyone expects a filly like Scootaloo to leap at the chance to have their wishes granted, yet She did not.

Scootaloo then put on the biggest grin she had all day. "Because it already came true," Everyone was even more perplexed by this as Scootaloo turned to a certain prismatic mare. "My wish was to soar high in the sky like my big sister, Rainbow Dash!" She stated. Suddenly Scootaloo found herself place in a tight hug by a Rainbow blur. She looks up to see her big sister happily nuzzling her face. "EWW!! I thought you said you were too awesome for hugs," Scootaloo said as she parted from her.

"I think we can let it slide this one time, squirt. You were awesome little sis," Rainbow said as she ruffled Scootaloo's mane and shared a laugh.
> episode 24: The Preliminaries.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Canterlot - E.A.T Colosseum - Third Person POV.]



"I can hardly believe what I just saw..." Hope whispered as the final match of the junior division concluded. She, along with Sombra and Chrysalis, entered the tournament as spectators as a means to continue their surveillance. Sombra had the same disguise he wore at the gala and Chrysalis morphed into an earth pony mare. "She can fly without flapping her wings!?"

"Have pegasi evolved during my time away? What sort of new magic is capable of this?" Sombra asked as he studied Scootaloo intently.

"You have been glossing over the reports," Chrysalis snides. "This must be the work of Goku. If he can teach others to wield his powers than this will complicate things for us,"

"Perhaps..." Sombra said thoughtfully as an idea began to form in his head. "Or this could work in my favor," he mutters softly.

"We will have to keep an eye on him, but why else are we here?" Chrysalis asked.

Sombra smiled, wickedly at this. "Why, we're here recruitment. This tournament has many competitors. It is possible to sway them to our cause. Especially the ones that lose,"









The Colosseum was uproarious after the fantastic conclusion of the Junior Division. Celestia presented Scootaloo with a gold medal in honor of her victory. "TRULY A WELL EARNED AND WELL DESERVED VICTORY. CONGRATULATIONS ONCE AGAIN, SCOOTALOO. BUT THE DAY IS NOT OVER YET FIGHT FANS. NOW IS THE TIME TO MOVE ON TO THE ADULT DIVISION FOR EVEN MORE HEART POUNDING ACTION!!!" C.C. announced and the crowd went wild. "WILL ALL THE PARTICIPATES PLEASE REPORT TO THE CENTER OF THE COLOSSEUM,"

"I guess it's time for the main event, huh Scoots?" Rainbow asked as Scootaloo smiled and fluttered her wings.

"It would appear so Rainbow Dash. I wish you good luck as you will no doubt need it," Celestia said as she spotted Goku and Spike heading to the arena. She teleported back up to the booth while the two pegasi went back to the bleachers.

"SCOOTALOO, SCOOTALOO! COME SIT WITH US!" Pip called out as the rest of their class nodded feverishly in agreement. 

"Ha! Barely a champion for five minutes and you already have your fan club," Rainbow teased playfully. This realization caused Scootaloo to blush. "Well? Go on. You don't want to disappoint your fans. I have to head down to the center with the other Wonderbolts. Then maybe later, you and I can get a flying session in. Catch ya later, Scoots," Rainbow then flew off to join her other teammates.

"Later sis," Scootaloo said as she flew over to Cheerilee's class.

Scootaloo soon found herself swarmed by all fo her classmate as she took her seat in the audience. They began bombarding her with questions and pleas for learning how to fly. She honestly never had so much attention and praise before. Before she could be overwhelmed, the rest of the CMC and the Sugar Lumps joined in.

"Alright, give her someplace," Diamond Tiara said.

"Yeah, y'all can get your autograph's after the tournament," Applebloom said. The class was a bit depressed but respected their wish.

Cheerilee chuckles at the scene before as her student sent more praises to Scootaloo. All save for one; Spoiled Brat. He just sat there in the back row, quietly fuming, while he glared daggers at Scootaloo. She let out a frustrated sigh and turn back to the entrance where Rotten Core was taken out. Both the medical ponies and the solar guard escorted him out. Cheerilee could only guess that it had something to do with the letter that Rotten read aloud. It was honestly one of the most despicable acts she had ever seen in her life. 

"If she wasn't able to fly than that news would have crushed her..." She thought to herself. The department of Pegasi studies was one of the most prestigious medical centers in Equestria. And any medical facility, they prided themselves in patient/doctor confidentiality. By reading that letter in a public setting, not only did Rotten Core violated Scootaloo's privacy, but broke several laws in the process. His parents would no doubt have to pay a hefty fine for such an offense. That is not counting the blatant illegal means of which he acquired the letter. It is likely that Rotten Core's family will have charges brought against them from Rainbow Dash. Such as trespassing and theft, which could result in him being sent to reform school for troubled foals up in Canterlot.

"I believe you just may end getting your wish to return to Canterlot after all,"











"I still can't believe that jerk tried to hurt Scootaloo like that!" Spike snarls.

"It just goes to show that he wasn't very confident in himself. Hopefully, he learns a thing a two from this," Goku said.

"I doubt it. Ponies like Rotten wouldn't know what humility is if it bit them in the flanks," Spike quips. The duo arrived back at the arena floor to find it filled. "Wow, I don't remember these many fighters,"

"We were pretty distracted at the time. Do you recognize anyone?" Goku asks as Spike scans the crowd. His eyes soon fell on a familiar red earth pony stallion.

"No way! it's Big Mac!" Spike said in disbelief as he ran over to him as Goku follows. "Hey, Big Mac,"

Big Mac turned around to Spike and Goku approaching him. "Howdy,"

"Hiya Big Mac. It's good to see you. Is everything alright at the farm," Goku asks.

"Eeyup," Big Mac replied.

"So are you here competing for a wish too?" Spike asks.

"Eeyup," Big Mac said.

"Well, best of luck then. I hope to see you in the finals," Goku said as he sent Big Mac a challenging smile.

"Eeyup," Big Mac said as he sent one back.

"I wonder who else is here," Spike said. A moment later, he felt a tap on his shoulder. He turns around to discover an unexpected familiar face. "E-ember!?!?"

"Hello, again, Spike. It has been a while hasn't it," Ember said with an amused smile at Spike's reaction. She was wearing the same armor she wore at the gauntlet.

"Sure has but why are you here? I doubt that you would need a wish since you're the Dragon Lord," Spike said.

"You are correct. Originally, I was invited by Princess Twilight to spectate. Of course, once my father learned that the ponies were holding a tournament much like ours, he demanded that I take the best warriors we have to 'show the world the might of the dragons.' I swear he can be so thick scaled, but I must admit that I am looking forward to the battle," Ember said confidently.

"That's great, but where are the other dragons?" Spike asked.

"Hey, Spike isn't that Garble over there?" Goku pointed out as Ember sighed. Spike looked over the crowd to see Garble talking with a group of dragons. Garble turns around and notices Spike's little group. He smirks and walks over to them.

"Well, well, if it isn't the shrimp, the ape, and the Dragon Lord," Garble said with a mock bow.

"Why are you here, Garble? Even the Princesses of Equestria can't make you the Dragon Lord," Spike snarled out.

"Ha! Like I need some namby-pamby pony to help with that. I was talking with some of the other competitors about the safety protocols in this dump. With these many fighters here, some of them are bound to get in a few 'accidents' if you know what I mean," Garble alluded maliciously. Although he did not outright say it, the intent was clear.

"And what's that suppose to mean?" Spike challenged as he got in Garble's face.

"Nothing at all. I just wanted to give you a heads up. Good luck shrimp," Garble sent him one last smirk before turning away.

"Why is he here?" Spike asked Ember in a low tone.

"I am afraid he left the dragon lands before I could select those who would join me. And since he has already registered, I cannot simply force him to leave," Ember explained.

"No worries, Spike. You've come a long way. You can handle him easily," Goku reassures.

Spike slammed his fist into palm as he adopted a fierce look of determination. "Count on it!" Ember looks genuinely surprised at Spike's new fierceness. She couldn't explain it, but she was picking up some power that was radiating off of him. Before she could inquire about his change, a new voice called out.

"Hey Goku, Spike. Up here," The group looks up to see four pegasi in blue and yellow flight suits descending toward them. "Fancy meeting you steeds here,"

"Hey Rainbow and I believe you three were Spitfire, Sorin, and Fleetfoot," Goku said.

"Well, that's a first. Who knew a noble would remember our names," Fleetfoot snarks. That remark earned the Wonderbolt a jab in the gut by Spitfire.

"I think we can agree that Goku is not like most of the elites," Spitfire corrected.

"Yeah, otherwise he wouldn't be standing here right now," Soarin added.

"So what are you guys gonna wish for if you win?" Spike asked.

"To have all the beds in the barracks replaced with the latest comfortable ones," Spitfire said as Spike looks at incredulously. "I know that look. We have tried many times to get this request done normally. But they have always been rebuffed. It's starting to hinder the teams' performance. This way we will have the assurance that our request will go through,"

"You all seem confident in your abilities. You will still have to best all these fighters to win," Ember reminded.

"Psst. No offense to you all but the Wonderbolts are the best team of pegasi in Equestria. There's no way we'll lose," Rainbow said as the rest of her teammates nodded.

"Allow me to give you a reality check," A new voice called out. Suddenly, four more pegasi land near the others. A turquoise pegasus mare with blond mane steps forward.

"And just who are you?" Soarin asked as he narrows his eyes.

"Hmmph, we're the Ultra Bolts. Equestria new elite flying squadron," The mare said. The Wonderbolts quickly looked them over to find that these ponies wore the same design as they did. Only the difference was the golden-crusted U on the suit and a color scheme of red and black.

"That's impossible! There was no such meeting authorizing the formation of this group," Spitfire said with anger.

"Yeah! Your little group is nothing but a bunch of posers!" Rainbow shouted as she got in the mare face. The mare smirks in response before pulling back her mask. "LIGHTING DUST!?!?"

"Hello, Rainbow Crash. I see you made the Wonderbolts. That's good because now it will be all the sweeter when my team replaces them," Lighting Dust said.

"You're dreaming if you think that you can write the Wonderbolts off," Rainbow Dash said.

Lighting Dust's smug expression morphed into a scowl. "You have no right to talk about dreams when you took mine away!" She said through gritted teeth. "After we win, I'll wish for the Ultra bolts to become an official part of the E.U.P. and once we establish ourselves, we will make the Wonderbolts into an afterthought,"

"Seriously? Are you doing this for revenge? You're worse than Trixie. At least she realized her mistakes," Rainbow Dash said.

"I had hoped your dismissal would help you mature a little. But I see you haven't learned anything," Spitfire said as she shook her head in disappointment.

"The only thing anypony will learn is exactly how the second rate Wonderbolts truly are," And with that the Ultra bolts departure.

"Ha Ha, things are certainly getting interesting," Goku said.

"I couldn't agree more. This tournament is certainly not a bore," The group turned once again to find Zecora approaching from behind. She was wearing her traditional loin cloth that drapes in between her legs. She had a brown cloak that covered her upper body. On her back was a bow staff.

"Hey, Zecora. So I guess you have a wish too," Goku said.

"It is not a wish I seek but to push myself to my peak," Zecora said as took the bo staff from her back and gave it a little twirl before putting it back.

"I guess you could say the same for us," Goku said. "By the way, Spike, what do you want to wish for?"

"O-oh, um, reservations to the most prestigious restaurant in Canterlot," Spike said bashfully.

"Huh, they must have good food if you want to go by yourself," Goku said.

"Oh no, I, uh, want to take some pony," Spike said. He heard a huff from behind and turned to see Ember with a neutral expression. "What about you, Goku? what will you wish for?"

"Oh, I have something in mind," Goku said as he glances up at the royals in the private booth.

"I would not think too hard about your wish, Ambassador!" Another voice rang out, and for the fourth time today, the group is approached by another contestant.

"King Iron Hoof. It's good to see you again," Goku greeted. The king stood clad in armor and wielded a giant ax.







"Don't get so familiar with your enemy, Ambassador. After I claim victory here, I shall use my wish to take the lovely Princesses out on a date," Iron Hoof boosted.

The group visibly cringe at the thought before Goku spoke up. "....Um, Which Princess?"

"Why all of them, of course. It is important to exhaust every option before choosing a mate," Iron Hoof replied.

"But Princess Cadence is already married, and she has a foal!" Rainbow said, totally shocked at the greedy minotaur king.

"Bah, semantics. Besides, I merely wish to test the waters not jump straight into courtship. Although, the princess of love may reconsider her choice once she witnesses my battle prowess," Iron Hoof stated as many of the mares and Spike looked disgusted. "I offer you a fair warning, Ambassador. I am not the only one with an ax to grind against you..." Iron Hoof gestures to the crowd of fighters all around them. Many of them were members of the Royal guards, and they were shooting death glares directly at Goku. With no more to say, Iron Hoof walked off.

"*Whistles* A lot of ponies sure have in for you, huh?" Soarin said, but to his surprise, Goku merely smiles.

"I know, isn't it exciting!" Goku chirped.









"ALRIGHT FIGHT FANS. THE TIME HAS COME FOR THE PRELIMINARIES OF THE ADULT DIVISION. PLEASE STANDBY AS THE RULES HAS SOME SLIGHT ALTERATIONS. COMPETITORS ARE ALLOWED TO USE WEAPONS AS LONG AS BOTH PARTIES AGREE. A BARRIER HAS BEEN SET UP AROUND THE ARENA SO THAT NO HARM MAY COME TO THE SPECTATORS. TRY TO REMEMBER THAT THIS IS FRIENDLY COMPETITIONS SO PLEASE DO NOT DISEMBOWEL EACH OTHER OK?" C.C. said as he snickers at his joke. However, no one else was laughing. "NOW THEN, WE SEEM TO HAVE WELL OVER 1,000 FIGHTERS PRESENT YET WE ONLY REQUIRE 20 FINALIST. SO WE WILL HOLD A MASSIVE ELIMINATION MATCH TO THIN OUT THE RANKS. FIGHTERS, ARE YOU READY?"

"Hmm? Say Twily, why did you bring the scouter for?" Shining Armor asked.

"Oh, I wanted to compare the strength's of the other fighters to Goku and Spike and see how they would fare. I also wanted to see how Spike progressed during his latest week of training," Twilight replied as she scanned over Spike. "Amazing...! His power level has tripled from last time,"

"Is that from the extra week or after their six-month training regiment?" Cadence pondered.

"I'm afraid I didn't have any time to check thanks to the Gala preparations. At the very least, Spike has gotten considerably stronger," Twilight said. Back at the arena floor, Spike was having a miniature meltdown.

"W-what?! An elimination match?!!" Spike yelled out as he turns to Goku. "What do we do?"

"Relax, this means we can work together to reach the next round. Also, don't use ki-based attacks. We wanna save the good stuff for later," Goku said.

"BEGIN!!!" C.C. shouted and just like that, the arena erupted into chaos. "LISTEN TO THE SYMPHONY OF BATTLE AS OUR COMPETITORS DUKE IT OUT IN THIS MASSIVE FREE FOR ALL. THE SOUND OF SWORDS CLANGING AGAINST ONE ANOTHER AND MAGIC SPELLS FLYING BACK AND FORTH IS MUSIC TO MY EARS!" 

Goku and Spike took their stances as many battles were taken place all around them. Pegasi and dragons littered the skies above, locked in aerial combat. On the ground, various races were struggling against one another."Do you think if we don't move then no pony will notice us--"

"THERE HE IS!!" A voice rang out above the sound of fighting. Spike groaned as he and Goku were staring down a group stallion. "He's the one BlueBlood wanted us to take out!" The leader said as he and his gang barred their weapons upon them.

Goku looks around in confusion before he pointed to himself. "Who me? Why would BlueBlood send guys after me?" He asked Spike. Spike didn't answer, but he figured it might have something to do with the Gala incident.

"Ha! Easiest million bits we ever made. Charge! He can't take all of us!" The leader yelled as they all blitz toward the Saiyan and his dragon pupil.





Goku leaps back as an earth pony stallion wielding a mace slams it down onto his position. Another earth pony tries to take advantage of Goku's blind spot and strike from his right side with his sword. But Goku saw this and ducked his head to avoid the attack. Spike was to Goku's left hand as he took on a unicorn that levitated multiple throwing knives. The unicorn hurled at Goku but Spike intercepted them by deflecting with his forearms. His thick scales made the task easy as the unicorn grew frustrated. A pegasus tried to use a long bow to snipe arrows from the skies. Sadly for the guard pony, the attempt misses as Goku and Spike dodged them without even looking.

"WHAT AN ODD SIGHT HERE FOLKS. IT WOULD SEEM THAT A GROUP OF STALLIONS HAS BANDED TOGETHER TO TAKE THE NEWCOMER AND HIS DRAGON COMPANION. WILL THEY BE ABLE TO HOLD OUT?" C.C. broadcasted. Up in the noble reserved seating, BlueBlood was happily drinking a glass of wine as he watched the tournament unfold. 

"Those mercenaries are the best bits can buy. They should have no trouble dispatching the contemptible oaf. Behold the price you pay for embarrassing me," BlueBlood thought to himself.

"Quite the Spectacle, wouldn't you say Prince BlueBlood?" A voice said, causing BlueBlood to turn to its source to reveal Fancypants and Fleur De Lis. "The Ambassador certainly isn't a stranger to combat,"

"I know dear. Son Goku making dodging those attacks look easy. I hope he wins," Fleur said as BlueBlood scoffs.

"I wouldn't set your aspirations for the ape too high. By the looks of things, the ambassador will fall soon enough," BlueBlood said smugly.

"Will he now? How about a wager. If the Ambassador wins the whole tournament, then you must pay for our dinner at the most expensive restaurant in Canterlot. However, should he fail at any time during the tournament then we shall do the same for you," FancyPants said. BlueBlood eyed the stallion next to him carefully. While Fancy was known to make bets such as these, he would generally prevail. But BlueBlood was confident in his investment and offered his hand. Fancy, in turn, shook it and the wager was in place.

"I hope you don't mind me bringing along a few cohorts of mine when we go out to dine, FancyPants," BlueBlood said triumphantly.

"Not at all old chap," FancyPants replied.

Back in the arena, the pegasus was now on the ground with the unicorn as the double-teamed Spike. Goku found himself in a similar situation as both the earth ponies engaged him. They both shared a glance and nodded to each other. It was time to go on the offensive. The pegasus attempted to tackle Spike to the ground, but he sidestepped him and sent a well-placed chop right to the back of his neck. The pegasus fell to the ground and laid there unconscious. The unicorn tried to lunge forward with his knives held high, but Spike delivers a punch right into his gut. The unicorn clutches his stomach before passing out. Goku continued to dodge both of the earth ponies attacks with ease. The growing frustration caused his attackers to lose their coordination, and the mace-wielding stallion inadvertently swung too wide. His mace struck his partner in the face, thus knocking him out, and Goku capitalized. Before the stud could realize his blunder, Goku launched his knee right into the earth pony's face. He fell to the ground and lied there motionless.

"Well, that was fun," Goku said. Spike nods, and the duo went back on guard.

"AND IT LOOKS LIKE WE HAVE OUT FIRST KNOCKOUTS OF THIS ROUND. THESE TWO FIGHTERS CAN CERTAINLY HANDLE THEMSELVES," C.C. said. BlueBlood mouth fell agape at what he just witnessed. FancyPants said nothing but chuckles under his breath.

Another fighter tried to attack Goku from behind but ended up with an elbow to the face for their troubles. Spike sent a roundhouse kick to a diamond dog that popped up from the ground and sent him spiraling into two more fighters that were rushing him from his left flank. Goku grabs a spear that was thrust at him by a Zebra. The zebra held on as Goku tosses both him and the spear over his head and into the ground. Goku and Spike regroup back to back as a new group of fighters made their approach, albeit, more hesitantly.

"AMAZING FIGHT FANS. SO FAR, THIS DYNAMIC DUO HAS THWARTED EVERY ASSAULT AGAINST THEM. WE MAY BE LOOK AT OUR FIRST TWO FINALIST RIGHT HERE," C.C. stated. "LET'S SEE IF THIS NEW GROUP CAN PUT THE KAIBOSH ON THEIR MOMENTUM," This seemed to spur the reluctant group into action as they charged forth at the pair. However, before they moved 5 feet, a cloaked figure flips over their heads. 

The cloak fighter was none other than Zecora. She took the staff from her back and held it her palms while bending her knees slightly. The other soldiers visibly relaxed as they sized Zecora up; believing that she was no threat to them. This action proved to be a mistake. Faster than they could comprehend, Zecora dash toward them. She thrusts her staff into the gut of her first assailant, making him double over, then she followed up with a strike to the back of her opponent's neck. As the first fighter fell to the ground, Zecora moves to the second. She slams her staff into her enemies left knee, causing him to kneel on the ground. The other two in the group finally shook off their stupor and tried to retaliate. But Zecora vaults over the kneeling aggressor and plants a devastating kick into the other one. With a flick of the wrist, She twirls her staff right into the chin of the last attacker who was laid out in the dirt. Zecora then plants her pole into the ground and performs a split kick to her remaining hunched over foes. Her kick connects with their jaws, and they effectively passed out. Zecora looks over to Spike and Goku. The former stood there shocked while the latter was thoroughly impressed.

"WHOEVER BELIEVED ZEBRAS WEREN'T LETHAL HAS NEVER MET THIS ONE. IN A BLINK OF AN EYE, SHE KNOCKS OUT ANOTHER GROUP OF FIGHTERS POISED TO ATTACK OUR DYNAMIC DUO. WILL SHE JOIN THEIR RANKS?" C.C. announced.

"You two make quite the pair, but you should learn to share. Competing in a tournament won't be fun if I can fight no one," Zecora playfully chastised.

"Sorry about that. You're welcome to join us if you like? A lot of these guys seem to be after me," Goku offers.

Spike snaps out of his stupid and looks at Zecora in amazement. "Where did you learn to fight like that?" He asks in excitement.

Zecora giggles at this. "Growing up in Zebrica was a bit rough, and there were many times where I had to get tough," Unbeknownst to Zecora, a fifth assailant from the group she put down was creeping up behind her. Fortunately, whatever plan that was in the works was ruined by a sharp right hook to the jaw by a big red fist. Zecora and the others turn around to find a body on the floor, and Big Mac was polishing his on shirt.

"Nice shot Big Mac," Goku praises.

"Thank you for your help in dealing that welp," Zecora said.

"Eeyup," Big Mac said with pride.

"Wanna join us so we can all make the finals together?" Spike asks.

"Eeyup," Big Mac said. The four warriors then stood side by side and moved on to the other contestants.

"AMAZING FOLKS! THE DYNAMIC DUO HAS JUST BECOME THE FANTASTIC FOUR? CAN ANYONE HOPE STAND UP AGAINST THEIR MIGHT? I KNOW I WOULDN'T WANT TO TRY MY LUCK AGAINST THEM," C.C. said as the battles raged on.

"Halt!!!" A new voice yelled as Goku's group turned to face their latest threat.









"The more I watch this Son Goku, the more I see that he presents no credible threat to us," Sombra dryly said as he rested his muzzle on his palm. "An exceptional fighter, yes, but hardly anything noteworthy."

"If you're feeling so confident in your assessment, then why don't you go down there and finish him off right now," Chrysalis said with a sarcastic tone. Sombra's eyes narrowed at the changeling queen who was absentmindedly looking at her nails.

"I don't suppose you have found any particular candidates for recruitment, Hope," Sombra asked.

"The ones that already lost are of no use, but there are still several more contestants that show promise," Hope said as her eyes shifted to the battle in the skies.









"Soarin, watch our left flank. Fleetfoot, Rainbow Dash, cover our haunches!" Spitfire orders. The Wonderbolts were currently flying in a diamond formation as multiple fights took place around them.

"Solar guard! noon high!" Fleetfoot called out. Two Solar guard Pegasi dive bombed from above. 

"Scatter!" Spitfire ordered as the rest of the Wonderbolts broke apart. The solar guards missed their attack and left themselves open. "Fleetfoot, go for the joints!" Fleetfoot bolted toward one of the guards' wings, and with a well-placed chop, she disabled the guards' left side. He plummets to the guard while the second pegasi try to catch his partner. "Soarin, follow up. Rainbow, give them a soft landing," Rainbow and Soarin shot forth, speeding toward the descending solar guards, and acted out Spitfire's orders. Soarin struck two pressure points at the base of the guard's wings. This move had caused the pegasus wing to spring out and lock up. Rainbow quick grabs both pegasi by the legs before they could fall further. She then unceremoniously dropped them both on the ground on top of their heads, thus, knocking them out cold.

"AWW Yeah, that's how we do it," Rainbow cheered as her team rejoins her.

"Cut the back padding. We have a dragon incoming!" Spitfire stated. Sure enough, a big blue and green dragon came barreling toward the 4 Wonderbolts. "Rainbow Blitz Maneuver" The Wonderbolts reacted, and Rainbow went into action. She flew at the drake and stopped right in front of him. They sized each other up for a moment before Rainbow taunts him by sticking out her tongue out. Naturally, the dragons became furious with anger and tried to swipe at her. But Rainbow used her vastly superior speed to create a mini tornado around the drake. Insides the spiraling shifting winds, the Wonderbolts launches a series of coordinated strikes at their bulky adversary. Spitfire finished the dragon off slamming both her hooves into the drake underbelly. The dragon slams hard into the ground bellow and takes out more fighters in the process.

"I was hoping for a challenge. Things are way too easy," Fleetfoot said.

"Yeah, at this rate we'll--AARGH" Soarin sudden scream put everyone on alert as a red and black blur sped by them. A small gash rested on Soarin's should as his teammates go to tend to him. Spitfire turns to the assailant to see Lighting Dust sporting sharp razor knives resting on her primary feathers.

"You like my new accessories?" Lighting Dust asked rhetorically. She flings the blood that stained her feathers away.

"... Wing Blades!? Where did you get those? Only high ranking officials have access to the armory where they are stored!" Spitfire yelled. 

"I picked up a lot of things while traveling Equestria after you gave me the boot. You'd be surprised how much armaments slip through the black market. Ultra Bolts, FORM UP!" Lighting Dust ordered as the three male pegasi flew in behind her. Each of them equipped with their Wing Blades.

"Wonderbolts, FALL IN!" Spitfire shouted as her team hovered behind her. "You ok Soarin?" She asked with concern.

"It stings but I'm still airborne," Soarin said through a strained voice.

"You posers are in for it now!" Rainbow Dash said. The two groups stared each other down before charging forward at full speed.









"HALT!! For the honor that you have so rudely tarnished, we, the members of the royal guard shall best you here!" A unicorn solar pony announced. He was back up by many solar guards varying from the three tribes. Goku looked on in confusion while the rest of the group took on their respective stances. "I, Assured Victory, will lead these fine ponies to our greatest triumph and all will know the might of the Solar Guard!" He finished as his troops cheered.

"Hey, hold on. When did I ruin your honor?" Goku asked.

"The fact that you feign ignorance makes your offense so much worse," Assured said through gritted teeth. "Come to me, my brothers and sisters. FOR THE GLORY OF CELESTIA!!" He roared out as he and the rest of the guards charged toward Goku's group.

"These guys sure are dramatic," Goku said as he got into his stance.





The earth ponies went in first as they brought up their shield and spears. Goku and Spike brought their fist up and thrust them forward; creating a powerful shock wave. Their attack blew apart the shields and spears they wielded and scattered their bodies in the air. This result seemed to cause the guards to waver momentarily, but they were able to regroup. Goku didn't wait for them to mount an offensive and closed the distance quickly. The lead unicorn saw this and sent out orders.

"Flanlax position!" Assured called out, and the guards huddled together, using their shields to form a dome, and sticking their spears through the holes. As an added measure, the shields gave off a luminous glow. "Good luck penetrating through this. That glow your seeing enhances the defense and durability of our shields," The unicorn said arrogantly.

"I got this," Spike said as he bolted to the dome of shields and spears. He raised his fist high and slammed it into the buffers. The impact easy broke the enchantment and shattered most of their arsenal as well as sending the guards in the Flanlax skyward. The unicorn looks at Spike in disbelief while he looks back unimpressed. "I mean, come on. Why would you sit there and camp out like your enemy isn't gonna breakthrough?" He scolded.

Assured Victory gritted his teeth at being mocked. "Flight squadron, arm your crossbows! Magi unit, unleash the might of our offensive spells. Earth battalion, surround them!" He ordered as the guards carried them out. However, Zecora and Big Mac moved to intercept them. Zecora used her staff to pole vault into a group of the earth ponies while Big Mac shoulder tackles the rest.

"We will contend with the ones on the ground. But you must stop those arrows and spells before they come around," Zecora stated.

"Eeyup," Big Mac said simply as another guard was at the business end of his fist. Goku gave them the thumbs up as he and Spike picked their targets.

"I'll take the archer's, and you handle those unicorns," Goku said.

"Right," Spike replied. Goku then shoots to the skies, shocking everyone in the process, and begins to pick off the pegasi one by one.

"W-what!?!?!" Assured screamed out. He could only watch on in horror as Goku took out his air support with quick, precise blows.

"LOOK AT THIS FOLKS! ARE MY EYES DECEIVING ME? OUR NEWCOMER HAS JUST SHOT OFF THE GROUND AND TOOK TO THE SKIES! HE'S ALREADY DISPATCHED MULTIPLE FOES IN RAPID SUCCESSION! PEGASI ARE DROPPING OUT THE SKY LEFT AND RIGHT! HOLD ON! NOW THAT IM GETTING A CLOSER LOOK AT HIM, HE APPEARS TO Be WEARING THE SAME CLOTHING AS THE JUNIOR DIVISION CHAMPION, SCOOTALOO. HIS DRAGON COMPANION ALSO HAS THE SAME OUTFIT AS WELL. COULD HE BE THEIR MENTOR?" C.C. asked. Those who were not aware Goku's abilities were bewildered and whispered amongst themselves.

"Do you see that?"

"T-that's impossible!!"

"Is he the one who taught that filly to fly as he does?"

Sombra watched on with great fascination at sight before him. He kept staring intently at Goku's back to see when his wings would reveal themselves, but they never did. Never in his entire existence would he possibly imagine a being with no horn or wings was capable of flight. Here he was, watching the impossible. "So there was some merit to your prowess..." he muttered. He was so engrossed with the spectacle before that he missed the smug satisfaction on Chrysalis and Hopes' face.

Assured finally recomposes himself and turns his head to the rest of Goku's group. Zecora and Big Mac were still holding off the earth ponies while Spike was advancing toward them. "We will deal with the freak if nature later. For now, strike down his support. Magi unit! Rain your might upon them!!!" He ordered as the unicorns unleashed a volley of beam spells at Spike and the others.

Spike dashed directly into the incoming projectiles. Once he was in range, he began to bat away the beams that threatened his teammates. He continues his advance while deflecting rays left and right. Spike couldn't help but feel pity for the guards before him. Not only were they outclassed but that also had a leader that was willing to fire at them to get ahead. "Poor guys, I guess I should make this quick," He said as he thrusts an open palm forward. He sent a shock wave of Ki out that discharged the rest of the offensive spells. He then flickers out of sight with rapid movement and throws a jab right into a unicorn stallion's face. One of the guards tried to drive a sword into his back, but Spike dodges to his right and drives his elbow into his assailant's head. Spike then flickers in and out of the crowd while striking each of the guards as he reappears. Panic began to creep into Assured beings as half of his forces had been taken out.

"Shields!!!" He shouted as three unicorns summons a magic dome. Spike appears in front of the dome with a bemused expression.

"Seriously? How will hiding in a shield do you any good? You won't beat Goku like that; let alone me," Spike chided

"Silence! My tactics have never failed," Assured roars out as he charges his magic and nods to his fellow unicorns. They create a small hole in the for Assured to blast his beam spell at Spike who prompted tilted his head to the side to avoid it.

"I guess there's a first time for everything. Nice aim by the way," Spike said nonchalantly.

A wicked grin spread across the unicorn's face. "Thank you. I'm sure your Zebra friend will share your sentiments," Spike's eyes widened in horror as he turns back to see the beam making its way Zecora who was distracted with the earth ponies.

Zecora had just taken down another solar guard by slamming her staff into his sternum. She took a brief respite to wipe the sweat from her brow. Big Mac had just finished introducing two guard ponies to each other by smashing their skulls together. He turned only in time to see a beam of magic on a collision course with his zebra teammate. "ZECORA, MOVE!!" He yelled in an attempt to warn her, but the attack was already upon her. Zecora eyes widened and slammed shut as she waited for the inevitable pain to take her. It never happened. Zecora felt a presence in front of her, and she opens her eyes to see a dragon donned in golden armor.

"Ember!" Spike said excitedly. Ember stood in the pathway of the beam while wielding the bloodstone specter. The gem on top of it had absorbed the spell into it, thus, rendering the attack harmless.

"WHAT'S THIS FOLK'S? ANOTHER COMPETITOR HAS COME TO THE AID OF ONE OF THE FANTASTIC FOUR MEMBERS. COULD WE BE WITNESSING THE FORMATION FOR THE FURIOUS FIVE!?!" C.C. said.

Ember planted the specter in the ground while she placed her hand on her hip. "That was quite rude not to invite me to your little party, Spike. And here I thought we were friends," She said in mock anger.

Spike chuckles at this. "We can party up now if you want, but I didn't know the specter could do that,"

"That is not all it can do..." Ember trailed off as she twirls the staff until the gem was facing the ground. She raised it high above her head before slamming it against the ground. "Secret Skill...." she whispers.

"Earth battalion! Converge on the dragoness! Make her pay for her interference!" Assured ordered as the rest of the earth ponies rushed at Ember.

"DRAGONS BELLOW!!!" Ember called out. A done of energy shot from the specter in every direction. Assured Victory's magic dome shattered it instantly. The backlash from the destroyed shield causes all the unicorns to fall unconscious. Fortunately, it would seem that Ember keyed it to attack those she deemed as a threat. Thus leaving Spike, Zecora, and Big Mac unscathed.

"... Awesome...!" Spike said in awe. Ember straightens up and casts an amused smile at Spike's reaction.

"Thank you, Spike. I must commemorate your newly found skills. You were very impressive," Ember said with a light tint on her cheek. Spike raised a brow at her trepidation as he and the rest of the group reconvenes. "Sorry I'm still getting used to the whole 'dragons giving compliments' deal,"

"It's ok. But how did the bloodstone specter do that?" Spike asked. 

Ember went on to explain the properties of her specter. However, Assured Victory was slowly making his way toward them. He was briefly knocked unconscious before he reawoke. Anger burned throughout his being as he saw that his fellow guards had lay defeated. He got up and carefully made his way to Spike's group. He broke out into a sprint once he was close enough. He summons his magic to form a sword construct and raised it high for once the last strike. Suddenly, an orange object came into his vision. Assured had no time to stop himself as he collides head first into the being. Thus, knocking himself out cold.

"Hey everyone, how's it going?" Goku asked as he reappeared on the ground, having dealt with the remaining pegasi in the air. He felt an impact on his back and turned around to see a unicorn sprawl out on the ground. "Huh, I wonder who he is?"

"Hey, Goku. We pretty much got everything covered here," Spike said as he glances at the downed unicorn. "I think that's Assured Victory,"

"You know, it's pretty hard to tell these guys apart when they all look the same," Goku said.

"I guess his Assured Victory was met with utter defeat, hahaha," Spike joked. The others were left groaning at the terrible pun.

"ANOTHER ASTONISHING VICTORY FOR THE FURIOUS FIVE. WE ARE NOW REACHING THE CLIMAX OF THE PRELIMINARIES AS THE NUMBER OF FIGHTER'S CONTINUES TO DWINDLE. BUT WAIT... WHAT'S THIS!? ONE OF THE WONDERBOLTS IS HEADING FOR THE GROUND?!!" C.C. stated. Goku and CO look up in time see Soarin crash land in front of them. He was covered head to toe in slash and was barely conscious.

"Whoa! Soarin, are you ok!" Spike asked with concern. Soarin slowly points up in the Sky, and everyone follows the direction he's pointing in. They all were a preview to the sight of 3 of the remaining Wonderbolts struggling with four other pegasi. "We should do something. A rainbow might need us,"

"Alright then, let's go," Goku said as he and Spike took the skies.

"WELL, THAT PRETTY CONFIRMS WHO IS THE MENTOR OF SCOOTALOO. BOTH THE NEWCOMER AND HIS DRAGON PUPIL HAVE TAKEN TO THE SKIES," C.C. said. While most of the crowd watches with bewilderment, Sombra clenched his teeth in a fury.

"That Dragon....!" Sombra seethes.












Rainbow found herself in an awkward position. She was left guarding both Spitfire and Fleetfoot, that latter of the two who had a sizable cut on her left wing, while she fended off the Ultra Bolts constant attacks. Spitfire had little choice but to hang on to Fleetfoot since she couldn't stay airborne. The Ultra Bolts were vicious as they took out Soarin first. His previous injury hindered him enough for Lighting Dust to take advantage. Now she had her team moving in and out to wear them down.

"What's the matter Rainbow Crash? Having trouble keeping up," Lighting taunted.

"You wish! I could keep this up all day," Rainbow snaps back. She quick throws a kick at the Ultra Bolt trying to attack from behind. Spitfire looks down to try and locate Soarin while Fleetfoot winces from the pain.

"It's been fun watching your team squirm, but now I wanna watch you fall!" Lightning said as she tackles Rainbow downward, leaving Fleetfoot and Spitfire exposed. Right as the three stallions moved in, Goku and Spike grabs two of them by their wrists and throws them away. The third stallion saw this and backs off. Rainbow manages to kick Lighting Dust away from her and heads back to her team. Lighting fly's back to her as she studies the newcomers.

"Thanks for the assist," Spitfire said gratefully.

"No problem," Goku replies. 

"I don't know who you two freaks of nature are and I don't care. I've got a bone to pick with the loser bolts; now stand aside!" Lighting Dust demanded. As she went on her triad, Goku paid close attention to the blades on her wings.

"So I take it your the ones responsible for injuring Soarin," Goku stated, his face was focus and calm.

"Yeah, what of it?" Lighting said.

"This is supposed to be a friendly competition. Those injuries are pretty serious. Not mention the fact that the Wonderbolts don't have wing blades to defend themselves properly," Spike said with no shortage of anger.

"I fail to see how that's my problem. And I hate repeating myself. Ultra Bolts, take the dragon; leave the money to me!" Lighting ordered as the Ultra Bolts shot toward Spike and Goku. The three stallions instantly surrounded Spike and started spinning around him in a circle. Spike narrows his eyes as he spotted the flare from the wing blades as the studs circled him. They launched multiple strikes at every angle in an attempt to subdue the drake. However, to their bafflement, Spike was able to deflect each of their blows. His eyes followed their flight pattern, and he went to engage. Spike threw a sharp elbow at the stallion face to his left. Then, he launched a straight across the muzzle to the stallion by his right. Finally, he scored an up kick to the stud in front of him. All three Ultra Bolts were dispatched and fell to the ground. He turns back to the Wonderbolts who were stunned into silence.

"Um...! What?" Spike asked.

Meanwhile, Lightning Dust was growing more and more frustrated at every failed attack at the monkey before her. Goku was quick, too quick for a guy of his body frame to continually avoid her strikes. 'Why. Can't. I. Hit. Him!!!' She screamed internally. She didn't want to waste her time with the likes of him. Lighting manages to connect with a wild haymaker to Goku's left cheek. She smiled as she was finally able to make progress. But her smile quickly faltered as her punch did virtually no damage. Goku face remained unchanged as he places a palm on Lighting Dust's stomach. He then releases a small burst of Ki that sent the Ultra Bolt captain into a spin out. She was able to recover while nursing her stomach and glaring at Goku through a pained expression.

"THIS HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH YOU!! GET OUT OF MY WAY!!!" Lighting Dust snaps. Goku said nothing as he prepared to end it. That is until he felt a hand his shoulder.

"Sorry big guy, but she right. This fight is between the Wonderbolts and the Ultra Bolts," Rainbow said as she moves past Goku. "I get that you're angry for getting kicked out, but you brought on yourself. But if you really wanna settle things then let's do it in the next round, one on one," She said with steadfast determination.

"Ha! Fine by me. Two Wonderbolts are already down. The other two will follow shortly," And with said Lighting Dust flew off. Rainbow rejoins the others as they descended to the ground. Spitfire sets Fleetfoot down with Soarin as she looks them over.

"How's it looking boss mare?" Fleetfoot joked weakly. Soarin manages a pained chuckle.

Spitfire chuckles remorsefully. "Sorry but both you are grounded," She said. Rainbow saw how extensive the damages were and turned to Goku.

"Goku, do you have any of those beans?" She asks.

Goku dug into his Gi to pull out a brown bag. Rainbow sighed in relief and turned back to Spitfire. "No worries Ma'am. My friend here has just the pick me up Soarin and Fleetfoot needs,"

Just before Goku could hand them over, a tremor rocks the Colosseum floor. "What was that?" Ember asks.

"AMBASSADOR!!!" A powerful voice rang out, followed by another tremor. The group turns to the source of the sound to find a dust trail moving towards them. What was genuinely perplexing was when the group could make out bodies flung in all directions.  The cloud of dust stops just short of our heroes as they waited. They watch the shifting of dirt particles quickly before a familiar minotaur burst through.











"We meet again, Ambassador, but this time on the field of battle," Iron Hoof bellows. He reaches for the heavy weapon on his back and slowly draws. He grasps it in both hands as strange symbols appear on it. "I knew you would still be in the tournament. A warrior of caliber shall not fall to these peons. Satisfy my hunger for combat, Ambassador!" 

Goku smirks before he realizes that he still has to tend to the injured ponies behind him. "Just give me a sec to heal these guys, and we can get started," He said as he brought out the senzu beans. However, Iron Hoof was very impatient when he sets out on a course of action. His shadow towered of Goku while raising his ax high above his head.

"I have waited long enough!" Iron Hoof roared. He brought his ax down hard on Goku's group. The impact caused a massive crater to form and drew up a dust cloud. Goku and company barely had time to react to the sudden attack but managed to evade. Spike held both Zecora and Big Mac in the air while Rainbow had Fleetfoot in her grasp. Ember hovered next to Spitfire who was carrying Soarin. The only one that was missing was Goku.

"KING IRON HOOF IS WASTING LITTLE TIME WITH THE NEWCOMER. HE HAS BEEN AN ABSOLUTE FORCE TO BE RECKON WITH AS HE WIELDS HIS ENCHANTED AXE; SOUL CRUSHER. WITHOUT THEIR FEARLESS LEADER, CAN THE FURIOUS 5 TURNED 4 STOP HIM?" C.C. said as the crowd cheered. 

"Haha, you're very quick on your feet, Ambassador. I was certain that there was no time to dodge," Iron Hoof guffaws. Everyone followed his gaze across the Colosseum to spot Goku standing front another group of fights, completely unscathed.

"Phew... That was a close one. I almost got cut in half!" Goku said in a slightly alarmed tone.

"OUR NIMBLE HAS NARROWLY ESCAPE CERTAIN DOOM YET AGAIN. HOW WILL KING IRON HOOF RESPOND?" C.C. asks.

Iron Hoof let out a snort as he started to paw at the ground. "Like this...!" He said as he broke into a sprint with his head lowered. Goku was mildly bewildered at how fast Iron Hoof closes the gap.

"For a big guy, he sure is fast," Goku stated as he sidesteps the charge. Unfortunately, the fighters that were behind him took the full brunt of the blow, and Iron Hoof sent them scattering in all directions. Undeterred by his whiffed attack, Iron took his mighty ax in his left hand and swung to Goku who in turn jumps above it. Iron contorts his body into a spin to keep his momentum going and his weapon downward. The ax met the ground again, and it causes a small crevice to tear through the arena floor. Goku had managed to evade again, but the attack took out even more of the competition. Iron Hoof charges Goku still and sent a flurry of ax swings toward him.

"LOOK AT THEM GO, FOLKS! IRON HOOF MAY NOT BE ABLE TO TAG OUR PLUCKY NEWCOMER BUT HE SURE ISN'T HAVING ANY TROUBLE HITTING THOSE CAUGHT IN THE CROSSFIRE. FOR THOSE OF YOU WONDERING, THE SOUL CRUSHER HAS SPECIAL ENCHANTMENTS THAT ALLOWS FOR AN AMPLIFIED SWING. THAT SAID, THERE WON'T BE MUCH OF A COLOSSEUM IF THIS KEEPS UP!" C.C. stated.

'He's right, I gotta put an end to this,' Goku thought. He stopped dodging and waited for Iron Hoof to bring his weapon down on him. Goku shot out his right hand and caught the ax in his palm. Iron Hoof went wide-eyed at this along with every spectator in the Colosseum. Goku smirks at his opponents confused reaction and cocks back his left fist. He stuck the side of soul crusher so hard that it shattered in several pieces. Iron Hoof stumbles back before he recovers. He shook off his disbelief and started to paw at the ground again. He had never met such an opponent before, and he was going to give everything in this fight.

"I believe we have seen enough of your speed. Now show us your strength! If you truly lead the life of the warrior then face my attack head-on, Ambassador!" Iron Hoof challenged. He let out a roar as he barrels down on Goku. Goku stood firm as he took his stance and clenched his fist tightly. 

"THIS IS IT FIGHT FANS! THE KING AND THE NEWCOMER ARE PUTTING IT ALL ON THIS NEXT MOVE," C.C. said as the audience watched on with bated breath. Iron Hoof was running so hard that it tore the ground apart. As he neared, Goku brought his fist back slightly and, once he was in range, shot it forward. Goku's fist collided with Iron Hoof's forehead; producing the most massive dust cloud yet.

*CRACK*

A deafening check rang out that left the Colosseum speechless. The dust was carried off by the wind, and everyone gasps at the sight before them. Goku and Iron Hoof stood stock still with Goku's fist glued to Iron's head. A trail of destruction was left behind Iron Hoof's charge attack. However, what surprised everyone, even more, was the fact that Goku had not moved a single inch. A small blood trail drops from Iron Hoof's skull and over Goku's fist. Iron Hoof's pupils had faded out, and his body trembled slightly.

"N-not bad, A-ambassador..." Those were the last words that left from Iron Hoof's mouth before his body collapses to the ground. Goku stood straight up as he gazes upon the fallen minotaur king. His expression was stoic until it morphed into a cheerful smile.

"You were pretty good too. Let's do this again one day," Goku chirped.
> episode 25: The Next Round.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Canterlot - E.A.T Colosseum - Third Person POV.]



"IT HAS BEEN A LONG AND GRUELING MATCH, BUT WITH THE 20 CONTESTANTS STANDING BEFORE US, THE PRELIMINARY ROUND HAS COME TO AN END. LET'S GIVE A BIG ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO THEM, FOLKS!" C.C. said as the spectators cheered wildly. Goku's group( that comprised of Spike, Big Mac, Zecora, and Ember) stood in a row with the other 15 fighters. Garble and his two dragon cohorts had advanced, much to Spike's chagrin. Rainbow Dash and Spitfire were the two remaining Wonderbolts that were still participating. Goku handed out the senzu beans to Soarin and Fleetfoot before the medical ponies took them whereas the only Ultra Bolt member was Lightning Dust. There were also a few unexpected contestants that had advanced as well. "NOW IT IS TIME TO DRAW SLOTS AGAIN TO FILL THE BRACKETS FOR THE NEXT ROUND," The fighters all lined up with Goku's group in front. As the Saiyan warrior went to draw his slot, he could hear the soft murmurs from the crowd.

"Hey, that's the stallion that beat King Iron Hoof?"

"You sure it was him,? There was a lot of fighting going on. Plus, he looks scrawny,"

"I saw him fighting the Minotaur King, but I think he got lucky,"

Up in private both, Twilight was still gauging the strengths of the remaining fighters. "Hmm, That's odd," 

"What's odd Twilight?" Cadence asked.

"Well, it seems as though Goku's power level is fluctuating erratically. Throughout the preliminaries, his power would either match those he was fighting or go just slightly above theirs," Twilight stated.

"Ok? But what's so odd about that?" Shining Armor chimed in.

"It's odd because he fought on par with Princess Luna," Twilight said as she gestured to the Night Princess. "It's strange because his strength rivaled that of Princess Celestia. So if we analyze all the facts, then we conclude that every one of his fights should have been over much faster! He, I don't know, toyed with them," She urged, the other's said nothing until a soft chuckle came from the Solar Princess.

"I believe you are putting too much stock into that little device, Twilight. As for your assessment of Goku's behavior, I do not believe he is toying with his enemies," Celestia said much to Twilight's confusion.

"Verily sister. We propose that Sir Goku is still withholding a great deal of his power. That he is simply matching his opponents' strength to enjoy himself more," Luna offered. A look of understanding flashed on the other's faces.

"So he's deliberately holding back to have more fun?" Cadence said.

"Makes sense, I guess. If you're that strong, I don't think going all out at the start would be very challenging," Shining Armor said as his eyes fell on Spike. "And I think that the only one that may give Goku a run for his bits would be Spike,"

"Indeed, Spike's tutelage under Goku has borne fruit today," Celestia said with a proud smile.

"I know. I hardly recognize Spike now," Twilight said as Goku finished drawing his slot. Spike quickly followed suit.









The Elements and Starlight watch the arena floor intently as they continued to hear the crowds varying opinions about their favorite drake.

"Hey look, it's that dragon,"

"Yeah, he helped take out a small battalion of Royal Guard ponies and a few Pegasi,"

"He doesn't look all that tough either, but he can fly without any wings as Scootaloo can,"

"My, my, Spike has certainly become the talk of the tournament," Rarity noticed. "It's hard to fathom that this is the same Spikey-Wikey that just six months ago had gotten another tummy ache from overeating ice cream,"

"It's hard trying to keep up with those new fancy move of his," Applejack stated.

"He does look good wearing that Gi. You have done a fantastic job, Rarity," Fluttershy complimented.

Rarity smiles as she bumps up her hair curls. "Why thank you, darling. It is some of my best work, and I wanted both Spike and Scootaloo to look as dashing as possible,"

"I think some mares will agree with you there," Starlight said. Rarity pause as she looks around the Colosseum to find that most of the mare's present is watching Spike lecherously. Rarity frowns as a slight heat burn at her cheeks.

"Something wrong, Rarity? Are you feeling kinda jealous that Spike is getting attention from a few admirers...?" Pinkie said saucily as she suggestively wiggles her eyebrows. Rarity shots a stern glare at Pinkie who in turn sends her a wide smile. The two stare at each other for a moment before Rarity huffs and turn away. Pinkie responds by hugging and nuzzling her disgruntled friend.









"I wish they'd hurry up and start this thing already," A very annoyed Garble said. Spike had finished drawing his slot and made his way back to the line. Garble scoffs at this as he crosses his arms.

"Hey Garble, me and Bone crusher were thinking of dropping out," A silver dragon with dark blue spines said. He stood next to another dragon that was a dark yellow with scarlet needles. Garble's head snapped around faster than the drake could think as he held a frown on his face.

"Why is that, Riptide? Don't tell me you two are cold-blooded," Garble said. This joke confused the other two dragons for a moment.

"Um, we are cold-blooded..."

Garble sighs as he rolled his eyes before he continued. "Whatever, why do you want to quit when we made it to the next round?!"

"Well, we didn't even want to come here in the first place, and you don't even want the wish," Crusher said tentatively. 

"Yeah so?" Garble said with disinterest.

"So why are we even here?" Riptide asked. Soon enough, both dragons found themselves pulled into Garble's face as he grips their necks. He glared down at them as he asserted his dominance.

"We are here because that little purple shrimp of a dragon and his stupid pony friends have got in my way for the last time. I'm going to use this stupid tournament and end him right in front of all his namby-pamby pony pals. And you two are gonna help by making sure I fight him, GOT IT?!" Garble snarled out as he bared his teeth. The two drakes reluctantly and fearfully complied with his request. Garble maliciously smiles as he stared down Spike before drawing his slot. Despite witnessing Spike's new fighting prowess, he knew that he was still the same pathetic hatchling brought up by the weak little ponies.











"ALRIGHT FIGHT FANS. THE TIME HAS COME TO BEGIN THE SECOND ROUND OF THE ADULT DIVISION!" C.C. said as the crowd cheered. "THE BRACKETS HAVE BEEN FILLED AND NOW WE'LL SEE WHO WILL BE FIGHTING FIRST," C.C. said he shift through the slots. "FOR OUR FIRST MATCH IT SHALL BE BIG MACINTOSH FROM PONYVILLE VS - UM - SON GO-KU? THAT'S A PRETTY UNUSUALLY NAME. WILL THE REST OF THE COMPETITORS PLEASE EXIT THE ARENA," C.C. said as the other fighters began to file out, leaving only two figures behind. Goku and Big Mac walk towards each other, stopping just short of 10 feet.

"Look everypony. Mah brother is gonna fight Goku!" Applebloom exclaims.

"Alright!" Sweetie Belle said with excitement. 

"Oooh, I hope Big Mac will be ok..." Cheerilee said with concern before she turned to Scootaloo. "Do you believe he can win against your mentor?" she asked.

Scootaloo rubbed the back of her head while she laughs sheepishly. "Um, Well, he has as much of a fair chance as anypony else so, yes?" She said with as delicately as possible, but she knew that it was extremely wishful thinking. Big Mac might have made far in this round, but he just had terrible luck fall on him his opponent being Goku.

"Hey Big Mac, try not ta mess up our best employee too bad. We still need him for harvest season," Applejack yelled out.

"No offense darling but given Goku feats that we witnessed, I sincerely doubt he can prevail here," Rarity informs her farm mare friend.

"Oh phooey, just y'all watch. Big Mac got a few surprises," Applejack said confidently.

"AHH, SO SON GOKU IS THE MYSTERIOUS NEWCOMER FROM THE PRELIMINARIES. AS FATE WOULD HAVE IT, HIS FIRST OPPONENT WILL BE THE VERY SAME MEMBER FROM HIS TEAM. THE DRAMA, THE CONFLICTING EMOTIONS, YOU WILL ONLY FIND IT HERE FOLKS!" C.C. said. Goku clasped his hands together and bowed his head as a sign of respect before he took his stance.

"Ok. I'm ready for you, Big Mac!" Goku said. Big Mac face was motionless as he appeared to be rooted in thought.

"FIGHTERS? ARE YOU READY?" C.C. asked.

"Yep," Goku said.

"Nope," Big Mac said flatly.

"ALRIGHT THEN, BEG-- WAIT, WHAT?" C.C. asked in confusion.

"What?" Goku said, equally confused.

"WHAAAAT?!?!" The audience yelled out as they turned to the country stallion for an explanation.

"ARE YOU SAYING YOU DO NOT WISH TO COMPETE AND YOU'RE FORFEITING THE MATCH?" C.C. asked for confirmation.

"Eeyup," Big Mac said.

"But why?" Goku questioned.

"Wouldn't be much of a match to fight a strong fella like you. Sometimes ya got to know when to back out when something's too big for ya," Big Mac said wisely. Goku nodded his head in understanding.

"Alrighty then, I'll see ya at the farm tomorrow," Goku said.

"Eeyup," Big Mac said.

C.C. recovered from his shock and continued announcing. "WELL, THERE YOU HAVE IT, FOLKS. BIG MACINTOSH AS FORFEITED THE FIRST MATCH. THE WINNER IS SON GOKU!" However, the spectators were not pleased with this outcome. Sounds of booing and jeering could be heard all around the Colosseum.

"So he just up and quits?! What a loser!"

"This is a total rip off!"

"I paid to see a fight. I want a refund!"

Applejack mouth fell agape at what she was hearing. "Why you no good varmints! Don't you go bad mouthin' mah brother!" she said. She was about to let loose on everyone had she not been restrained by Starlight and Rarity's aura.

"Looks like you were right, Applejack. Big Mac did surprise us," Pinkie said as Applejack huffs.

"BEGGARS CAN'T BE CHOOSER, FIGHT FANS. NOT ALL OF THE MATCHES TODAY WILL BE SPECTACULAR. STILL, BIG MAC SHOWED A LOT OF HEART OUT THERE, AND WE COMMEND HIS EFFORTS. BUT NOW WE SHALL MOVE ON TO THE NEXT MATCH. ZECORA OF THE EVERFREE VS BROADWING OF CANTERLOT SOLAR GUARD. WILL THE COMPETITORS PLEASE TAKE CENTER STAGE," C.C. announced. Zecora made her way to the arena with a female solar pegasus guard.

Broadwing unsheathed a broad sword and got into a stance. "You willingly live among wild animals and vermin? Disgraceful! I expected better from a shaman!"

"The Everfree is home to me. It holds great beauty that one cannot see scrutiny. I know words alone will not convince you, so I shall defeat you," Zecora said as she readies her staff.

"OK, FIGHTER'S READY? AND-- BEGIN!" C.C. said. Broadwing wasted little time closing the distance. She raised high sword high and brought down hard upon Zecora. The shaman reacted and used her staff to guide the blow away from her. Broadwing went for a horizontal slash aimed at Zecora midsection, but she once again deflected the blow while shifting to the left. "BROADWING UNLEASHES THE HURT LOCKER AGAINST ZECORA WITH A FIERCE OFFENSIVE. BUT THE CALM FOCUS AND NIMBLE STAFF WORK IS KEEPING ZECORA OUT OF HARMS WAY. WILL SHE BE ABLE TO COUNTER?" C.C. said.



As if on cue, Zecora steps forward after deflecting a thrust attack. Her staff glided along the length of the blade as she used the lower half of her team to swipe the solar guard up. However, Broadwing tucks into a roll to recover. She gets back into a standing position and readies her blade again. Zecora knew she had to be cautious or else the weapon Broadwing was wielding would snap through hers like butter. Broadwing charges forward still, only this time, she raised her left wing and gave it a sturdy flap. This act caused some of her feathers to shoot toward Zecora. She manages to block the feathers coming to her torso, but the rest scrapped past her arms and legs. 

"OUCH!! WHAT A SURPRISING MOVE BY BROADWING. USING HER OWN FEATHER'S AS PROJECTILES TO CATCH ZECORA OFF BALANCE!" C.C. stated. Zecora winced as her wounds stung she looked up at Broadwing who had a smug grin on her face. 

"You like my razor feathers? I file the unpreened feathers of my wings to a sharpened point. I may not be able to fly steadily for a while, but the pros outweigh the cons," Broadwing stated in an arrogant tone as she brought up both off wings this time. She gave them another mighty flap and doubled her projectile output. Rather than run away, Zecora dashes forward into the array of incoming feathers. She skillfully deflects them by twirling her staff in a large circle. Broadwing prepared to cut down the zebra as she got closer, but Zecora tosses her pole like a spear that forced Broadwing to defend. Her opponent launches the weapon into the air, and Broadwing attempts another horizontal attack. However, Zecora dodges by flipping over her body. While Zecora was still airborne, she hits Broadwing with some precise strikes to her neck and shoulders then lands in time to catch her staff. Broadwing stood still for a moment before collapsing to the ground.

"While your attack caused some stress; you lacked in finesse," Zecora chided the unconscious mare.

"AMAZING FIGHT FANS. YOU CAN SAY THAT ZECORA RUFFLED HER FEATHERS," C.C. joke but the audience merely groaned. "LET'S START THE COUNT. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10! AND THERE YOU HAVE FOLKS. ZECORA ADVANCES TO THE NEXT ROUND!" C.C. said. The crowd erupts into cheering as Zecora lightly bows her head.









"Truly, that was a battle well fought. I can expect no less from the child of Kwa-not," Chief Zombiyoy praises.

"Yes, that Zebra mare possesses some skill..." Queen Cream Puff said dryly. "But she won't hold a candle to Prance's finest warrior, En Grade!"

"I'm afraid the Warrior of Arabia shall claim victory here today," Shifting Sands said as Snake Charmer ate from a bowl of grapes.

"You're all mistaken if you think three elite members of the Griffin Claw will fail," King Squawk said confidently. 

"My bets are on that Goku dude," Gilda said nonchalantly much to Squawk's surprise and everyone else bemusement.

"Gilda?!" Squawk said indignation, but Gilda merely shrugs her shoulders.

"Sorry but you're bad at picking winners," She said.









"ON TO THE NEXT MATCH, SPIKE FROM PONYVILLE VS IRON WILL FROM THE MINOTAUR KINGDOM!" C.C. announced and the crowd cheered wildly (specifically the minotaurs). As Spike stood in the arena, his arms dangle limply in front of him as he grimaced at the sight of his opponent. Iron Will stood opposite of him as he flexed his bulging muscle and kissed his biceps while pandering to the crowd.

"Iron Will is here today to dazzle you all with his amazing physical abilities," Iron Will said.

"ALRIGHT THEN, THE FIGHTERS ARE SET. READY-- WHA...? HEY GIVE THAT BACK!!" C.C. was about to start the match right before Iron Will Stole his microphone.

"IRON WILL LIKES TO THANK YOU ALL FOR COMING TO WITNESS THE START OF HIS NEW SEMINAR; MIGHT MAKES RIGHT! WATCH AS IRON WILL TAKES THIS PUNY DRAGON INTO A WORLD OF PAIN!!" He said as he tosses the mic back to C.C. He then lifts a piece of debris over his head and crushes it with his bare hands. Iron Will jumps down and heads back to the center as the crowd chants his name (again, mostly the minotaurs). Spike had to resist the urge to facepalm at this. 

"Hmph, I see that brute is as boastful as ever," Rarity comments.

"I swore they get one moment to shine and they milk it for all its worth..." C.C. muttered away from the mic. "NOW THAT WE GOT THAT OUT OF THE WAY. FIGHTERS, ARE YOU READY?"

"Let's just get this over with," Spike scoffs in an annoyed tone.

"BEGIN!" Iron Will immediately broke into a charge as Spike just stood there calmly, not bothering to take his stance. He had a blank expression on his face as Iron Will got closer by the second. Once Spike was in striking range, Iron Will hefted his meaty left arm. The veins in his arm protruded, and his fist clenched tightly. "WHOAH FOLKS. IRON WILL IS LOOKING TO KNOCK SPIKE'S BLOCK OFF WITH HIS IS MUSCULAR APPENDAGE!!!" C.C. said.

"IRON LARIAT!!!" Iron Will shouted as he brought his left arm down on a seemingly defenseless drake. However, Spike ducks under the offending hook and grabs Iron Will's wrist with his left hand. He then attacks at Iron Will's midsection with three solid elbow strikes from his right arm. The blows were so fast that no one could perceive them as but blurs. Iron Will's pupils shrunk to pin struck as he stumbles forward, taking shaky steps, and falls face first into the ground.

"WHOAH!! ONCE AGAIN, THIS LITTLE DRAKE CONTINUES TO IMPRESS. I HOPE IRON WILL GIVES OUT REFUNDS. NOW TO START THE COUNT 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. SPIKE ADVANCES." C.C. said. As Spike made his way back to the bleachers, He couldn' shake the fact that someone was watching him with malicious intent.

"T-That Dragon Urgh...!!!" Sombra grunts out as he gritted his teeth. His eyes began to admit the familiar purple haze as flashes of the events in the Crystal Empire replayed before his eyes. Hope placed a hand on his shoulder out of concern for her friend, but he shrugs it off and continues to glare hatefully at the young drake.

Back at the bleachers, Lightning Dust was sending scornful glares at her remaining rivals. She was leaning against the wall with her arms crossed. Her hooves tapped impatiently against the ground as Lightning Dust waited for her match to start. The sooner she dealt with any obstacle in her way, the sooner she would have her revenge. She sucks her teeth out of frustration. "Come on already!!!"

"FOR OUR NEXT MATCH, IT WILL BE LIGHTNING DUST OF CLOUDSDALE VS THE WARRIOR OF ARABIA. FIGHTER'S, PLEASE COME ON DOWN," C.C. said. A tan earth pony with a brown mane and tail, wearing baggy white pants, a blue sleeveless vest, and a sultan's hat appeared. He wielded twin cutlass in each hand. Lightning Dust shot to the arena and waited for the match to begin. "NOW THEN, FIGHTER'S READY? AND BEGIN!" C.C. said. No sooner did those words leave C.C. muzzle did the captain of the Ultra Bolts lived up to her namesake. She bolted toward the Saddle Arabian faster than he could follow and slammed her hooves right into his stomach. The force of the impact made him skid across the Colosseum floor before he finally slowed to a stop. Lightning returns to her previous position before she turned around and started walking back to the bleachers. "WELL, UH, I THINK A COUNT WOULD BE REDUNDANT THIS TIME. THE WINNER IS LIGHTNING DUST!!!"

"If she wasn't such a jerk then I might be impressed," Rainbow comment as she watched Lightning Dust's match.

"She definitely out to prove something here. Don't underestimate, Rainbow," Spitfire said.

"FOR OUR NEXT MATCH, IT WILL BE GARBLE FROM THE DRAGON LANDS VS MUTT FROM THE DIAMOND DOG BURROWS," C.C. said. Garble flew into the arena with an air of confidence around him. He landed and stared down his opponent. He bore a strong resemblance to that of a pit bull, and his fur was a mix of white and brown. "ARE YOU TWO READY?"

"Mutt will succeed," Mutt said.

"Succeed at being a loser? Thanks for stating the obvious," Garble mocks.

"BEGIN!" C.C. said. 

Mutt burrows underground while Garble took to the skies. He hovered 10 feet from as he surveys the arena carefully. He saw the ground start to rise and waited for Mutt to surface. Unfortunately for Garble, what can up was a geyser of dirt and rocks. He spits and sputters as Garble got a face full of grime. He backed away from the hole for another dirt geyser to erupt below him. This process continued two more times until Mutt pops the ground and nails Garble in the gut. Garble hunched over and grimaced in pain. But his pain soon turned into anger at the diamond dog. As Mutt went back underground, Garble stood over the hole. He took a deep breath and spewed a torrent of fire into it. His flames quickly spread to the other holes since they were all connected. Sure enough, a tower of light shot from the ground with Mutt being launch into the air by the fire pillars. Mutt landed on the ground and ran in a circle to douse the fire burning at the tip of his tail. It as at that moment that Garble tail whipped him into the Colosseum walls, thus, knocking Mutt unconscious.

"I GUESS YOU CAN YOU SAY THAT WHEN YOU PLAY WITH FIRE, YOU'RE GONNA GET BURN. AH? AH? OH COME ON THAT WAS A GOOD ONE! ANYWAY-- LET'S START THE COUNT 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. MUTT IS UNABLE TO BATTLE; THE WINNER IS GARBLE!" C.C. said. Garble snorts and heads back at the bleachers. "ON TO THE NEXT MATCH, FLAM FROM -- HEY! WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING?!?!" The sounds of a struggle taking place made everyone in the Colosseum turn to C.C. They discovered that a cream-colored red-maned unicorn had "appropriated" his microphone.

"ATTENTION FILLIES AND GENTLECOLTS! I WANT TO THANK YOU PERSONALLY ALL FOR COMING TO TODAY'S DEMONSTRATION," A voice said. Many of the spectators were perplexed at this strange unicorn words. All expect one certain gamboge mare.

"...Oh no, not them..." Applejack groaned as she slumped in her seat. 

"Hey, isn't that Flim and Flam down there?" Fluttershy asked, eliciting another groan from Applejack.

"NOW I KNOW WHAT YOU'RE THINKING- 'WHAT IS THAT DEVILISHLY HANDSOME UNICORN TALKING ABOUT?' - WELL, TURN YOUR ATTENTION TO MY BROTHER AT THE ARENA FLOOR!" Flam said.

"Will you give me back my mic?! I'm the ring announcer here!!!" C.C. stressed.

Back at the arena floor, the two competitors stood apart. One was a unicorn with a matching fur and mane color as the impromptu announcer, save for the large mustache. He was also carrying a suitcase. While the other was another unicorn with a dark purple fur coat and a silver-white mane wearing a fencer wardrobe while wielding a sword.


(This is En Grade's outfit and weapon)

"I SUPPOSE I SHOULD GET INTRODUCTIONS OUT OF THE WAY. I AM FLIM, AND THE EQUALLY HANDSOME UNICORN DOWN THERE IS FLAM. WE'RE HERE TO DISPLAY THE LATEST DEVELOPMENT IN FLIM/FLAM INDUSTRIES. I WOULD ALSO WANT TO INTRODUCE OUR VOLUNTEER, EN GRADE FROM PRANCE. NOW THEN BROTHER OF MINE. SHOW EVERYPONY HERE OUR AMAZING PRODUCT!" Flim broadcasts.

"Can do dear brother," Flam said as he threw the suitcase to the ground. He then hits a switch that caused the suitcase to open slight before kicking it open. Two gauntlets popped out, and he proceeds to grasp them. Flam then pulls the entire bag to his upper body. Metal leg braces snapped onto his forelegs. His torso and back were soon covered as well. Shoulder pads formed as fabric traced the length of his arm and attached to the gauntlets. Everyone stood in awe at the marvel of Flam clad in armor that grew out of nowhere. A green color emitted from the centerpiece in the armor's chest plate.

"BEHOLD FOLKS, THE FF BATTLE ARMAMENT MRK. 1. NOTE THE BRILLIANT CREAM AND RED COLOR SCHEME. NOTICE HOW IT PROTECTS THE VITAL AREAS WITHOUT LIMITING MOBILITY. I COULD GO ALL DAY HERE FOLKS, BUT ACTIONS SPEAK LOUDER THAN WORDS. PLEASE DEMONSTRATE OUR ARMORS CAPABILITIES, OH BROTHER OF MINE," Flim said.

"That tin clunker won't save you from my unparalleled skill at the art of fencing," En grade proclaimed as he dashed forward. He prepared a thrust attack and aimed it for the centerpiece on the chest plate. But, to his disbelief, his sword just bounced off his target. "W-What?"

"YOU'RE GONNA HAVE TO DO A LOT BETTER THAN THAT IF YOU WISH TO PENETRATE THE SLIK DESIGN OF OUR ARMOR. ATTACKS LIKE THAT WILL GLIDE OFF THE SMOOTH SURFACE," Flim informs. En grade changes tactics and attacks his opponent's unprotected face only for his attack to be thwarted by a dome shield. What was truly strange was the fact that Flam hadn't ignited his horn. Flam stood inside the dome with his hands on his hips and a smile on his face.

"PLEASE TAKE NOTE OF THE BATTLE ARMAMENT'S SELF GENERATING SHIELD. THAT'S RIGHT ALL YOU SAVY MAGIC USERS. THIS ARMOR MAKES DEFENSIVE SPELLS, SO YOU WON'T HAVE TOO," Flim pointed out. Many of the spectators were becoming very intrigued by this armor. En grade was not going to be bested by some flashy piece of attire. He lit his horn, and five more rapier constructs appeared. He then sent to strike at the shield from different angles. However, this too proved ineffective as the protection remained as strong as ever.

"ENOUGH OF THIS COWARDICE! I WILL USE MY STRONGEST TECHNIQUE TO DISPATCH YOU!" En grade said as the multiple rapiers disappeared. His weapon was cloaked in a red aura as he took a stance. "NOW FACE THE FULL POWER OF THE THUNDER LEGION!" En grade roars as he swung his sword and beams of magic followed. Flam looked unimpressed at the display and dropped his shield. He opened his arms wide as the beams collided against him. The rays pushed against his suit until the jewel at the center began to glow. Suddenly, all the magic that En grade launched at Flam started to shrink into his armor.

"WHOO-HOO, YOU'RE IN FOR A TREAT NOW FOLKS. FLAM HAS ACTIVATED THE BATTLE ARMAMENTS SPECIAL ABILITY. NOT ONLY DOES THE FF BATTLE ARMAMENT HAS OUTSTANDING DEFENSIVE CAPABILITIES. BUT IT HAS AN ARRAY OF OFFENSIVE ONES AS WELL SUCH AS REFECTION," Flim said as the jewel started to grow brighter. Flam crossed his arm to his chest before thrusting them down and throwing his chest forward. A beam of the magic shot that was absorbed shot out of the centerpiece and impacted En grade. There was an explosion as Flam's opponent was blown into the air and fell to the ground in a smoking heap. 

"AND THERE YOU HAVE IT, FOLKS. THIS RESULT CONCLUDES OUR DEMONSTRATION. LET'S ALL THANK OUR VOLUNTEER," Flim said as he claps for En grade who was groaning on the floor. "ISN'T HE A REAL TROOPER? THE BEST PART OF THE FF BATTLE ARMAMENT IS YOU DON'T HAVE TO BE A UNICORN OR MAGIC USER TO WEAR IT. SALES START ONE WEEK AFTER THE TOURNAMENT AT THE FLIM/FLAM INDUSTRIES VENUE AT LAST PEGASUS--"

"GIVE ME THAT! WE"RE AT A TOURNAMENT NOT AN ADVERTISEMENT MEETING. NOW- *AHEM* -DESPITE THE OUTSIDE INTERFERENCE, LET'S START THE COUNT. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, EN GRADE LAYS DEFEATED, THE WINNER IS FLAM,"C.C. said as the crowd cheers wildly.









"How in Equestria did they build that armor? It's amazing!" Starlight said in awe.

"A better question would be what do those two con ponies plan to do with it. Something like that could be dreadful in the wrong hooves," Rarity said.

"Whatever they're gonna do, you can bet you're sweet apples that they're gonna milk it for all the bits they can get. Somethin' a might fishy 'bout that fancy tin can," Applejack said as she narrows her eyes in suspicion.

"Oh, I hope that pony will be okay..." Fluttershy said with concern.









"Huh, I didn't think I would see power armor while I was here," Goku said as he recounted his encounters with mech suits.

"Hold on; you're saying you fought ponies in suits like that before?" Spike questions.

"Yeah, only they were a lot bigger. At least half the size of Torch," Goku said thoughtfully.

Before Spike could retort, C.C. began to speak. "ALRIGHT FIGHT FANS. TIME FOR THE NEXT MATCH. CAPTAIN SPITFIRE OF THE WONDERBOLTS VS DRAGON LORD EMBER OF THE DRAGON LANDS. FIGHTER'S, COME ON DOWN!"

"Um, Goku? Who do I root for?" Spike asked as Spitfire and Ember made their way to the battleground.

"Well, that's obvious. Root for Spitfire of course," Rainbow butted in before Goku could answer. "No offense to the Dragon Lord or whatever but Spitfire's got this hoof down," She said in unwavering support of her team leader.

"I know that she's good but..." Spike trailed off. He looks between the two combatants with uncertainty.

"ARE YOU READY FIGHTER'S?" C.C asked.

"I wish you the best of luck, Captain," Ember said as she readied the bloodstone specter.

"You as well, your highness," Spitfire replies as she flared her wings.



"BEGIN!" 

Spitfire and Ember both took off to the skies as they circled each other.  They leveled with one another before they charged. Spitfire started with a straight jab to Ember's face to which she blocks with her forearm. Ember retaliates by swiping at her with her right claw. But Spitfire dashed back and launched a kick to her stomach which Ember prevents with the specter. The two went back and forth as exchange blows with little to no result. 

"FUR MEETS SCALES IN THIS HIGH FLYING DUEL OF SUPERIORITY. SO FAR, BOTH FIGHTER'S ARE EVEN. CAN EITHER OF THEM GAIN THE UPPER HAND?"

Spitfire was currently grappling the Bloodstone Specter as she pushed against Ember. The dragon lord huffs and spins around, causing Spitfire to lose her grip. The Wonderbolt captain righted herself as she rethought her strategy. 'She just as fast and agile as I am. Not to mention being a dragon makes her natural stronger. I need to wear her down to create an opening' Spitfire though. An idea came to her head as she dashes toward Ember again. Ember prepared herself, but Spitfire suddenly flew upwards. Ember shook the surprise and quickly followed. The two ascended higher and higher until the sun was beaming in their eyes. Spitfire turns and faces the dragoness with a smirk on her face.

"Was your plan to utilize the sun's rays and blind me? Because it wasn't very effective," Ember stated.

"You're half right..." Spitfire said before her form gave off a luminescent glow. Ember arches a brow as that glow turned bright yellow and outlined her entire body. "I planned to use the sun's rays to give myself a boost to take you down!" Spitfire darted at Ember, her speed double from what it was a moment ago, and slams into Ember's torso. Ember lets out a grunt as she's thrown back. Moreover, she felt the heat emitting from Spitfire and the blow she received.

"This is new? What would you call this form?" Ember asked as she grips her specter that glow softly.

"Most pegasi have innate magic that can utilize according to the element they represent. As you can guess from my name and my looks, my alignment is with fire. This form is known as heat cloak. I can only use it when there is a high concentration of heat in the atmosphere," With her explanation done, Spitfire charged again and used her new found speed and strength to strike at the dragon lord from various angles — forcing Ember to defend. Except, this time, Ember was using her specter to block or deflect the incoming blows. Unbeknown to the captain, the scepter gradually glowed brighter with each hit. Spitfire launches her fist into Ember's stomach, but the Dragon Lord caught the blow with her palm. Spitfire went wide-eyed as Ember clutches her fist and slowly pulls it away.

"Surprised? I have a few abilities of my own. For example, my specter can absorb the magic from my enemies and store it for me to use any way I wish. This skill allows me to perform special moves or copy the moves of my foes..." As she said this, the yellow outline on Spitfire faded, and a blue one appeared on Ember. Spitfire was so baffled by what was happening that she barely felt Ember drive her knee into her abdomen. She coughs up spit before her eyes rolled back in her head. Ember then gingerly places the captain on her shoulder and flies back down to the Colosseum.









"IT IS DIFFICULT TO MAKE OUT WHAT'S HAPPENING FROM DOWN HERE BUT IT LOOKS LIKE ONE OF THE FIGHTERS IS LANDING," C.C. said as Ember touches down and set Spitfire on the ground. "WHAT A TURNAROUND FOLKS. CAPTAIN SPITFIRE OF THE WONDERBOLTS IS UNCONSCIOUS. TIME FOR THE COUNT 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. DRAGONLORD EMBER ADVANCES!" C.C. declares. The dragons in the audience let out a roar of triumph as Ember nodded. Spike watched her intently as she came back. They shared a glance before she sat down, but Spike could swear he saw an extra sway in her step.

"Congratulations Ember," Goku said.

"Thank you, Goku. It was a well-fought battle on the captain's part," Ember said as Rainbow grumbles.

"FOR OUR NEXT MATCH. RAINBOW DASH FROM PONYVILLE VS STEELWING FROM GRIFFINSTONE. COME ON DOWN," C.C. said. 

"You all should get some sunglasses so my sheer awesomeness won't blind you," Rainbow said as she flew to the arena. Instantly, she recognized her opponent as a member of the elite Griffin claw. The toughest, fastest, and the boldest squad of tercel and hens in Griffin stone. This Griffin had the head of a sparrow bird with dark blue feathers and a jet black pelt. He wore a single should pad attached to a leather strap that ran vertically on his body, leading to brown leggings. He also had a pouch hanging off his hip.

"FIGHTER'S, ARE YOU READY?" 

"The best group of the flyer's in Griffin stone vs. the best group of flyers in Equestria? I was born ready for this," Steelwing said.

"I'm glad you know that there won't be any hard feelings when you fail," Rainbow said with a coy smile.





"BEGIN!" 

Steelwing made the first move by leaping straight toward Rainbow while letting out an intimidating shout. He aimed his talons and threw a barrage of swipes at the cyan pegasus. Rainbow, however, was able to avoid all of them with the greatest of ease. Steelwing went for a roundhouse kick, but Rainbow places both hands on his leg and vaults the attack. She lands on the ground and proceeds to buck the tercel right underneath his rib cage. Steel wing stumbles back and nurses the blow while Rainbow hovers in the air with a cocky smile. 

"I think you and I have different ways to describe the word 'best,' huh?" Rainbow said.

"Pride comes before the follow, Rainbow. Besides, I'm hardly defeated," Steelwing said as he reached into his pouch. He then shot toward Rainbow while holding something in his grasp. Rainbow dodged again and went to taunt again until she turned face first into a cloud of purple dust. She coughs to clear her airway only for her vision to blur, and a sharp stinging sensation arises.

"IT LOOKS LIKE STEELWING WAS HARBORING PURPLE SAPPHIRE IN THAT POUCH. A COMMON GEMSTONE FOUND IN GRIFFIN STONE. IT'S HARMLESS ON ITS OWN IN GEM FORM. BUT, IF YOU GROUND IT INTO POWDER...WELL, LET'S SAY YOU DON'T WANT THAT STUFF NEAR YOUR REGINA!" C.C. comments.

"Aah?! What the buck?!! My eyes!" Rainbow said in a strained voice. The dust quickly became hard and crusty, which made it difficult to wipe away. It was becoming harder and harder to keep her eyes open, let alone on her opponent. Steelwing took this chance to drive his fist right into Rainbow's muzzle. She staggers back, and Steelwing flew behind her and slams into her with a dive kick. Rainbow hit the ground on all fours, groaning from the pain.

"Come on, Rainbow! You got this," Scootaloo shouted.

"HA! just what you would expect from a member of the lower bolts. All talk and no substance," Lightning Dust mocks. However, the combination of the support from her sister and condescending tone of her rival spurred Rainbow onward. Steelwing decided to end the match with a dive bomb. But before he could connect, Rainbow blasted off the ground and into the skies. With some effort, she managed to open her eyes slightly and spotted a cloud. With Steelwing hot on her tail, Rainbow bolted to the floating cumulus. The water trapped within the cumulous was able to clear away the crust in her eyes. The cloud also gave the prismatic speedster an idea.

"Alright jerk beak, payback time!" Rainbow said. She flew around the Colosseum - gathering all the clouds available the match around. Steelwing did not make the task an easy on as Rainbow had to evade him along the way. There was now a massive storm cloud hovering over the Colosseum as it crackled a small burst of electricity even so often. Rainbow then turns to Steelwing who finally notice the dark clouds above. "Hey, do you know what happens to a griffin that's struck by lightning?" Rainbow asked as held her fist up and pointed it to the cloud.

Steelwing swallowed down a lump in his throat as he hesitantly went to speak. "N-no, what?"

"The same thing that happens to everything else," Rainbow said as she lightly taps the cloud above, resulting in a lightning bolt to come barreling down upon the awestruck tercel. A bright flash and a loud boom that erupted within the vicinity. Everyone was momentarily blinded until they saw to figures on the arena floor. Rainbow Dash stood tall while Steelwing was laid out on the ground. His fur covered in soot and various smoke trails came off of him.

"AFTER THAT AMAZING LIGHT SHOW, STEELWING IS DOWN AND ITS TIME TO START THE COUNT. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. STEELWING IS UNABLE TO CONTINUE. THE VICTORY IS RAINBOW DASH OF PONYVILLE," C.C declares.

Rainbow performs a quick celebratory dance and heads back to the bleachers. "Nice work, Rainbow," Goku chirped.

"Yes, I'm so glad to see that you're still dragging your hooves. Having trouble keeping up with real athletes, Dashie?" Lightning Dust taunted. 

"You know, I feel sorry for those stallions you suckered into joining your team. If they knew how you were, then they leave you in a heartbeat," Rainbow retorted.

"Just remember that I'm the only one that gets to beat you," Lightning said as she stormed off.









The rest of the tournament went by rather quickly. Much to the foreign leaders' dismay, all of the fighters they were banking on fell in between the preliminaries and the second round. These results were especially hard for King Squawk as Gilda was proven right with his inability to choose a capable fighter. King Iron Hoof had been cleared and rejoined his political acquaintances at the booth although he was now sporting a bandage wrapped around his head. The ten remaining contestants that would be advancing to the next round stood in a line and waited for the announcer. 

"CONGRATULATIONS  OUR TEN WARRIORS STANDING BEFORE US," C.C. said as the crowd applauded. "HOWEVER, BEFORE WE MOVE ON, WE WILL ALLOW OUR COMPETITORS AN INTERMISSION AT THE MESS HALL TO REJUVENATE THEMSELVES WITH THE FINEST FOOD CANTERLOT HAS TO OFFER. EVEN IF YOU ARE NO LONGER PARTICIPATING, THE MESS HALL IS OPEN TO ALL CONTESTANTS" C.C. said as everyone made their way to the mess hall

"Alright, I'm starving. Let's hurry before these guys take all the good stuff," Goku said.

"I'm more worried about you eat, Goku," Spike said.

"Last one there is a rotten egg," Rainbow said as sped past the other contestants with Goku close behind.

"Is she always so...entusastic," Ember said carefully.

"Try not to scold her. She is quite nice when one gets to know her," Zecora said with a giggle.









"So BlueBlood, are you ready to concede to our little wager? Ambassador Goku has already advanced to the semi-finals, and it doesn't appear anypony can beat him," Fancy Pants said in a smug tone. Fleur had to suppress a giggle at BlueBlood's irritated expression.

BlueBlood stood up from his seat in a huff. "Hmph, the 'Ambassador' has merely been lucky so far. Rest assured he will fail at the next round. Now if you both will excuse me, I am going to acquire some refreshments of my own," He said, although, his destination lost to them. 'It appears that I must take a more direct approach if I am to have my retribution!'

Meanwhile, back with Sombra's company, Hope had stood up and made her way down to the spectators stand. Sombra had visibly calmed down to prevent his cover from being blown but still festered and grunted in irritation. When Chrysalis questioned her on where she was heading, Hope simple said. "I believe I have found our first recruit" and quickly followed the contestants discretely.









At the mess hall entrance, The fighter's were all slowly filing in. There were some few stragglers in the line who were no doubt disappointed at their performance today. These individuals were the ones Hope wanted to meet. While their numbers were many, there was one in particular that stood out.

"Iron Will might have to move back with his mother after this," Iron Will said dejectedly. His hooves dragged against the floor.

"Really? That would be a shame since I wanted to speak with you..." A voice said. Iron Will looked around to spot a figure standing around the corner in a brown cloak. 

"What would you want to speak to Iron Will about?"

"I found your idea of a seminar to be quite moving, and I wish to assist you in its development," 

Iron Will beamed for a moment before he stops and narrows his at the mysterious being. "What would Iron Will have to do to gain your support for his cause?"

Hope smiled under her hood and offered her hand to the bull. "I request that you merely offer your services to my colleagues and me in our cause. With your help, we can truly enforce 'Might Makes Right!'. Would you not agree?"

Iron Will looks at the extended hand for a time before he firmly grasps and shakes it. "Iron Will agrees!"
> episode 26: The Final Bout.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Canterlot - E.A.T Tournament - Third Person POV.]



Within the Mess hall, the numerous contestants sat down and enjoyed a hearty meal after today's events. Many of the fighters gave out congratulations to those that progress as far as they did. There was also the usual hazing for those losing early on. However, most of the competitors were trying to engage in casual conversation with the winners advancing to the semi-finals. The results were less than ideal.

"I SAID BUZZ OFF!I'm not looking for recruits; least of all a flock of failures like you who couldn't even make it past the preliminaries!" Lightning Dust barked out. She was being swarmed by serval pegasi that were looking to join the Ultra Bolts.

"But the Ultra Bolts are the next big thing right now!"

"We can't miss out on this!"

"The Wonderbolts don't even compare to your group!"

"You gotta let us join!"

"Of course they don't compare because they have nothing with losers and the Ultra Bolts doesn't accept losers!" Lightning Dust said as she took her meal and left the mess hall. Whereas Lightning Dust was opposed to the attention, Flim and flam soaked it up.

"Our Battle armament Mrk. 1, has a multitude of features for any given situation in battle. It even works on different terrains. Hot desert of the Badlands bearing down on you? The armor has a nifty cooling system for that. Are the freezing mountains of the frozen north becoming an issue? The armor generates a cozy summer's warmth during your trek," Flim advertised as Flam stood proudly as a display model. 

"What's your offer?"

"I need this armor!"

"Name your price, and I'll match it tenfold!"

"Now. Now our eager patrons. As my brother had already informed you all earlier, you can have your armor at the Las Pegasus venue a week from today. We promise you won't be dissatisfied," Flam said as he and his brother made their way back to their secluded table. "Hoho, I can't believe our luck brother of mine. We already have everypony chomping at the bit purchases of the battle armament!" Flam said excitedly.

"You said it, Flam. It was a stroke of good fortune that we bumped into that mechanical engineer during our travels. A few slick words here and there and we have this brand spanking new armor," Flim said.

"Good thing for contracts too. That stallion lets us advertise the armor as long as there's credit were it's due. Or it would have if our mutual friend read the fine print," Flam said as he chuckles smugly. "But Flim, how are we going to sell more of this armor when it's one of a kind?"

"Well, dear brother, I happen to snag the blueprint from our 'benefactor,' and I'm confident we can slap together some replicates for our devoted consumers. Sadly, they won't be as good as the one you're wearing, but you know the old saying 'quality over quantity' don't you?" Flim said.

"Indeed I do brother of mine. And, once our customers pay their weight in bits, we'll split town and live out the rest of our days as kings," Flam said as they shared a haughty laugh. 

The majority of the occupants were especially interested in Goku. Now that they are no longer enemies, they wanted to get to know him a little better. However, they soon got their wish as Goku and company were enjoying their meals. And the sight before them was further testament to Goku's unique qualities. There was a variety of food on the table as Goku, Spike, Ember, Zecora, and Rainbow Dash dined. However, despite the vast quantity of the food, it was quickly being devoured by the Saiyan. Several of the staff personnel found themselves hard pressed to replace the food that the Saiyan warrior was consuming. And the number of dirty dishes were steadily growing.

"So, is this normally how your kind eats cuisine, Goku?" Ember asked, completely transfixed of the rapid pace of Goku's eating habits.

Goku pauses as a string of noodles hung from his mouth. "Hmmhmm," was all Ember could make out as Goku continued eating.

"I think that it may only be Goku that eats like this... And Pinkie Pie," Spike added.

Rainbow tried and failed to contain her laughter at the bizarre scene. "I-I don't see the problem here. the faster we eat; the faster we can get back to the action," Rainbow said.

"I am aghast. How can one eat food this fast?!" Zecora asked to no one in particular. As the group continues to replenish themselves, a familiar alabaster unicorn came up to their table.

"Aw, just the fighter I was looking for," The group all look toward the voice to find BlueBlood standing at their table. He was holding a briefcase of some kind as well as wearing a self-assured grin.

"And what do you  want?" Rainbow asked, irritation evident in her tone that causes BlueBlood to scoff.

He ignores Rainbow's question and continues speaking. "I must admit ambassador; you are a very heard stallion to get a hold of,"

Goku swallows his food and addresses the prince. "Who me? We've been here the past few minutes eating. You wanna bite?"

"Thank you for the offer, but I will pass. You see I've come here today to offer you a proposition..." BlueBlood said as he places the briefcase on the table. "It turns out that you, my friend, have a high chance of winning this little tournament--"

"Ha! He'll have to beat me first!" Rainbow boasted, cutting the prince off.

BlueBlood glares at the cyan pegasus for a moment. "Right-- Now I have some cohorts who wish the tournament to flow in a certain direction if you will,"

"Which direction do you want the tournament to go?" Goku asked obviously while the rest of the group was catching on.

Happy that he had Goku's attention so far, BlueBlood opens the briefcase to reveal a large stockpile of bits and gems. "As a prince, I have access to the royal treasury, and I can do with such influence as I please. I understand you will be leaving eventually. So why not make the remainder of your stay a pleasant one. All the bits and gems within this case are yours provided you lose your next bout,"

"So that's what this is? You want Goku to dive into exchange for these bits!" Spike said with venom in his tone.

"Your intentions are misplaced. Goku shall never take part in this disgrace!" Zecora said with disgust.

"I cannot fathom why you're all getting upset. This transaction is between the Ambassador and I. Think of it, good sir. I can grant you any wish just the same as my Aunts — mares, bits, and power. Nothing would be out of your reach. You need only to accept," BlueBlood insisted.

Goku looks deep in thought as he stares at the briefcase filled with gold. The others watched in disbelief as they were unable to comprehend that Goku would even consider this offer. However, their worries were for naught. "Hmm, no thanks," He said with a cheerful smile.

BlueBlood sputtered out a response. "W-what?! Why? How can you--" His confusion quickly turned to rage. "I am offering you a fortune and any wish you can dream of made into reality. How can you refuse?!?!"

"Well, I don't need money since I work with Applejack on the farm and only Celestia can grant the wish I want," Goku said.

BlueBlood gritted his teeth at this response. "How Dare You?! There is nothing my Aunt can do that I cannot match-"

"Except for raising the sun and ruling a kingdom successfully for a thousand years," Spike chimed in, causing the spoiled prince to eat his words.

"Yeah, and she also wielded all the elements at once. It takes an awesome pony to do that" Rainbow added.

"SILENCE!!" BlueBlood shouted. His little outburst was starting to draw attention.

Before he could go on another tirade, BlueBlood found himself encased in a red aura. Ember had her specter trained on the irritate prince and floats him off the ground. "Goku has given you his answer and has denied your bribery request. Now if you don't leave us in peace, I will show you an aspect of Dragon culture that is perfect for disciplining obnoxious hatchlings. Are we clear?" She firmly stated as she narrows her eyes. BlueBlood got the hint and begrudgingly agreed. Ember sets him down, and he proceeds to collect his bits and takes his leave. 

"I see greed is not far removed from ponies as I had come to believe. But I am curious about what wish you will ask the princess," Ember inquired.

"Haha, it's a secret," Goku said.












As the contestants finished their well-earned meals, they took their place back in the spectator stands. The remaining finalist returned to the arena. "ALRIGHT FIGHTERS. INTERMISSION IS NOW OVER, AND IT'S TIME TO BEGIN THE NEXT MATCH. RAINBOW DASH OF PONYVILLE VS LIGHTNING DUST OF CLOUDSDALE!" C.C. said as the two stood in the center of the Colosseum.

"I have been waiting for this moment for three years. Ever since that day at the academy, the day you ruined everything, I never wanted to get back at a pony so badly," Lightning Dust said.

"So you're going to blame me for what happens?" Rainbow asked.

"OF COURSE I AM. I WAS A BETTER CADET! I PUSHED MYSELF HARDER THAN YOU EVER WOULD! I WAS THE LEAD PONY WHILE YOU DID NOTHING BUT HOLD ME BACK! YOU COST ME, MY CHILDHOOD DREAM!" Lightning yelled.

Rainbow started to get angry. "YOU'RE STUBBORN RECKLESSNESS NEARLY COST ME, MY FRIENDS! A WONDERBOLT HAS TO SET THE EXAMPLE FOR EVERYPONY TO LOOK UP TOO! AND IF YOU THINK DOING WHATEVER YOU WANT WITHOUT THINKING ABOUT HOW IT AFFECTS OTHERS IS GOOD, THEN YOU DESERVED TO BE KICKED OUT!"

"THEN I GUESS WE'LL SEE WHO'S RIGHT AFTER THE ULTRA BOLTS ARE STANDING TALL AFTER I WIN!" Lightning shot back.

"OH MY FOLKS, IT SEEMS THAT THERE IS SOME PERSONAL HISTORY BETWEEN THESE TWO COMPETITORS. FIGHTERS, ARE YOU READY--"

"JUST START THE MATCH!!!" Both Rainbow and Lightning Dust screamed together.

"...Begin..." C.C. said meekly.





Both Lightning Dust and Rainbow charged forward and slammed their forearms into each other. They glared daggers at one another while the arms shook from exertion. Lightning Dust flared out her wing and primed her wing blades. Rainbow saw this and flew into the air, narrowly avoiding a razor-sharp swipe from her opponents' appendages. Lightning gritted her teeth and quickly followed. The two pegasi dance around each other in a circle before they both went for a flyby. Rainbow had to contort her body just right to land a glancing blow at Lightning's hip. Lightning Dust, herself, scored a slash mark on her shoulder. The wound was small, but it bled profusely. Rainbow glares at Lightning who wore a smug grin.

"Oops. it seems I scrapped you in passing," Lightning in a condescendingly as she flicked the blood off.

"IT LOOKS LIKE LIGHTNING DUST HAS GAINED THE UPPER HAND. CAN RAINBOW DASH MAKE UP FOR IT?" C.C. said.

"Just watch me!" Rainbow snarled as she bolted toward Lighting Dust. She threw a wild haymaker at Lightning's head but Lightning, in turn, bobs to the left swipes her wing again. Rainbow avoids the worst of it by back peddling, but she did receive a new gash on her thigh. She gritted her teeth as she winced in pain. Lightning shot her another smug look that was on the verge of driving Rainbow mad. She was about to charge again when Spitfire's voice resonated in her mind.

"She's out to prove something here. Don't underestimate Rainbow!" Her captains' words were enough to calm her down and start using her head as much as Rainbow didn't want to admit it. She and Lightning were so alike that, once an upon a time, she would have called the turquoise mare her sister. 

"Wait...! That's it!!!" Rainbow said as she hit an epiphany. "We share the same qualities, and that means we share the same faults," She said as she looked at Lightning with a cocky grin. "Hey, Lightning dork. Are done with these love taps?" Lightning scoffs at the remark and dashes forward. She went for another flyby with her wing blade, but Rainbow was ready this time. Rather than meet her opponent, Rainbow instead flips over Lightning and springboarding off her back. Lightning flailed in the air before regaining. She turns around to see Rainbow sticking her tongue out at her and making a silly face. Lightning Dust became incensed at the mockery and darted at Rainbow Dash. She then proceeded to launch a flurry of punches and kicks with the occasional wing blade thrown in as well. However, Rainbow was able to dodge them all while continuing to taunt her rival.

"Hold Still!" Lightning screamed as she missed another slash from her wings.

"Pfft, yeah right, I'll get right on that. I'm amazed you think your band of Ultra Poser could beat the Wonderbolts when you're the only one left. I guess that means you're kinda sorta slightly better at being a Poser than they are," Rainbow's constant put-downs were wearing on Lightning Dust's last nerves, and she soon found herself becoming more and more infuriated. Every missed attempt ended with a taunt by Rainbow. Rainbow dodged another wing swipe and went to speak. "And here I thought you were as fast as me. Guess I gave you too much credit,"

That was the last straw. With an almost primal roar, Lightning lunged at Rainbow with reckless abandon. Rainbow smirked as her plan was working. Right before the turquoise mare got close, Rainbow close her wings shut and fell under her assailant. Once Lightning was directly overhead, Rainbow flapped her wings and slammed her fist straight into Lightning's stomach. She followed up with a roundhouse kick to the muzzle that sent her rival spiraling away. Lightning Dust brought herself to a stop and hovered in the air as she tried to catch her breath. She shook the cobwebs from her head and glared hatefully at Rainbow.

"AND NOW RAINBOW DASH HAS TURNED THE TABLES! LIGHTNING DUST DOESN'T SEEM TO HAVE AN ANSWER FOR HER CYAN COUNTERPART," C.C. said. 

Lightning hated that. "YOU THINK THIS LOSER COMPARES TO ME?!?! I WILL PUT AN END TO THIS RIGHT NOW!!!" She bellowed and shot toward the storm cloud that Rainbow made earlier. She proceeded to buck it, and the cloud activated. Rainbow realized what Lightning Dust had planned and went after her. Just as a bolt of lightning came down on Lightning Dust, Rainbow grapples her arms. The bolt strikes both of them, resulting in a bright flash of light. When the light faded, both fighters had lightning bolts dancing around their forms.

"AMAZING, FOLKS. IT'S SAFE TO ASSUME THAT BOTH WARRIORS ARE WEATHER PONIES, MEANING THAT, THEY CAN CHANNEL THE ELEMENTS OF THE WEATHER INTO THEIR BEING. MUCH LIKE SPITFIRE'S HEAT CLOAK; THIS FORM IS KNOW AS THE LIGHTNING SHROUD. BUT BOTH COMPETITORS ARE EVENLY MATCHED SO FAR, AND THIS IS JUST FURTHER PROOF TO THAT POINT! WILL WE HAVE A DECISIVE WINNER?" C.C. said.

"I'll prove once and for all that I'm superior to you in every way!" Lightning said in a low tone. A smile graced her muzzle. "And what better way to do that then to show you up with my sonic boom!!!" Rainbow eyes blasted opened with that declaration as Lighting Dust flew off in the other direction as fast as she could. Rainbow mimicked this action and flew off as well. Both fighter's had gained some distance from each other and the Colosseum. They both turned sharply and burst back to the arena. They steadily grew closer as a march cone formed around them. Rainbow knew this sensation all too well as the cone around her narrows to a 12-degree angle. Both pegasi were now mere meters away from each other until--

*BOOOM*

A loud, eardrum shattering boom erupted above the Colosseum. The visible spectrum distorted and a rainbow shockwave with lightning sparks exploded out in all direction. The spectators marvel at the sight while trying to locate the two combatants. Just then, both pegasi landed on the ground. Both of their respective uniforms sported rips and tatters with scorch marks adorning most of their bodies. Their pants were heavy as they stared each other down. There was a long moment of silence as everyone watched on with bated breath. And then the unthinkable happens; Rainbow clutched the left side of her hip and fell to her knee's. Several gasps rang out as the audience watched intently. One of Lightning's wing blades had been lodged into her lower abdomen and bled profusely. Lightning Dust smirked at the damage she inflicted. She was going to march over to the downed prismatic mare and finally claim her victory over her. But, to her shock and dismay, her legs refused to move. Her body felt heavy, and she was finding it increasingly difficult to see straight.

"...N-no! I finally-" Lightning's words cut short as her body gave out and fell to the ground. Rainbow couldn't help but smile despite the pain she felt.

For a moment, C.C. was speechless before he snapped out of is stupor. "OUTSTANDING FIGHT FANS! I CERTAINLY WASN'T EXPECTING THIS OUTCOME AS BOTH FIGHTER HAD COLLAPSED TO THE ARENA FLOOR. THEY'RE DOWN BUT NOT OUT SO IN THIS RARE OCCASION IF ONE FIGHTER CAN STAND UP BEFORE THE TEN COUNT THEN THAT PONY WILL ADVANCE TO THE NEXT ROUND!" Both Rainbow and Lightning Dust eyes widen at this. They were both exhausted and injured after the battle they had. Despite this, the two pegasi knew that this was the final test of their resolve. This moment would undoubtedly prove who was the better of the two. Rainbow shakily removes her hand from the blade inserted in her side and places it on her knee whereas Lightning dust groaned and grunted as she struggled to raise her arms to her side to push herself off the ground.

"1, 2, 3, 4...." C.C. said. Each number only served to aid in the building panic both mares were experiencing. Rainbow managed to get one knee off the ground while she gritted her teeth. While Lightning Dust slowly pushed herself up, her arms barely holding her weight. "5, 6, 7, 8..." The count was nearing its end and both mares were hard pressed to gain a foot holding. Rainbow was now on her hooves, her leg muscles strained under their task, and was trying desperately to get into an upright position. Meanwhile, Lightning Dust succeeded in getting to her hands and knees. B Despite her injuries and throbbing pain, Rainbow Dash had succeeded in standing up whereas Lightning Dust was only able to get one leg under her.

"WAAAHOOO!! WAY TO GO, BIG SIS!" Scootaloo cheered as the rest of the crowd followed. Rainbow managed a smile before she turns over to her opponent. Lightning was still on her hands and knees with her head buried in her forearm. It was hard to make out, but Rainbow could've sworn she heard cursing. With some considerable effort, she got up and her way to the turquoise mare.

"...Lightning, despite everything, that was an awesome match..." Rainbow said, but Lightning didn't respond. "I know you felt like I stole your dream away, but I never wanted to get kicked out. You and I are so much alike that it's freaky, and that's kind of how I knew what buttons to push. Plus, I performed the sonic rain-boom more times than you did so It was for me to control," Lightning remained silent. "I think that if you were to change your outlook on things, then you would be prime Wonderbolt material. I can vouch for you, so, friends?" Rainbow said with sincerity. Lightning Dust finally looked up at the cyan pegasus but what greeted Rainbow was a look of pure fury.

"I don't need your petty! I set out to beat you and destroy your dreams like you did mine! No amount of lovely-dovely words is going to change that. We are not Over!" Lightning punctuated as her voice trembles with anger. Rainbow sighed and went to the bleachers where some medical ponies were waiting for her.









"NOW IT IS TIME FOR THE NEXT MATCH, SON GOKU VS ZECORA!" C.C. said. Both fighters stood in the arena as they stared each other down. Goku bowed his head in respect while Zecora did the same.

"Kick his keister Zecora!" Applejack said.

"Good luck to the both of you, darlings," Rarity added.

"While my skills may not compare, excitement is in the air. A challenge such as you will aid me, this is true," Zecora said as she readied her staff.

"Haha, I'm pretty excited myself!" Goku replied as he took his stance.

"FIGHTER'S READY AND BEGIN!" C.C. said.





Zecora studies Goku carefully as she slowly inches her way towards him. Her eyes roam up and down his form to find a weakness in his posture. She was now within striking distance of the Saiyan warrior who remained stock still. Zecora decided to gain the advantage by launching the first strike. She thrusts the end of her staff into Goku's who promptly deflected it with his backhand. Zecora pulled back and pushed her weapon toward his midsection, but Goku veered to the left and countered. He launched his fist into her face, but Zecora deflects it with a twirl of her pole at the last moment. She jumps back and begins to circle her opponent. Goku did the same but mostly to add pressure to Zecora.

"AFTER A BRIEF EXCHANGE, BOTH FIGHTERS ARE TRYING TO MEASURE EACH OTHER UP TO TURN THE MATCH IN THEIR FAVOR. SOMETHING'S GOTTA GIVE FOLKS!" C.C. said.

"I don't know how effective Zecora will be in this match..." Cadence said with concern.

"Zecora has a few tricks in her cloak. She may not win, but she won't be easy to beat," Twilight said.

Zecora was racking her brain; trying to decipher a way to get past Goku's defense. "A powerful warrior, indeed. His reflexes respond at a great speed. I must remove his senses to succeed. And I have just the tool for this situation," Zecora said to herself as she pulled out a pouch she had concealed. She darted forward again. She grabs a handful of the contents of the bag and tosses it at Goku's fight. The contents burst into a dust cloud that quickly envelops Goku's form. Goku manages to shield himself and cocks back his right arm. He then sends a small shockwave to dispell the dust cloud.

"You'll have to do better than that!" Goku said, however, his vision started to get blurry. He shook his and looks back to Zecora only to find that there were now ten zebra's in the arena. "Whoa, does she know the afterimage technique too?" The Zecora smirked at Goku and rushed him. Goku tried to pinpoint the real Zecora using his eyes, but his vision blurred again. The first zebra clone went for an overhead strike, but Goku stood still as the attack went through him. Another clone launched an attack aimed at Goku's shins. And to his surprise, he recoiled from the blow. Goku eyes widen, but before he could react, another clone came up and thrusts her staff in his gut. He winces and tries to retaliate, but his attack goes right the zebra mare again.

"ZECORA HAS TO GAIN CONTROL OF THE FIGHT AND IS NOW PUMMELING GOKU. OUR NEWCOMER DOESN'T SEEM TO HAVE AN ANSWER AS HE HELPLESSLY FLAILS AROUND TRYING TO LAND AN COUNTER!"

"Flailing? I was sure that Zecora was in front of me..." Goku pondered as he slowly put the pieces together. "That dust must be messing with my senses. But I can still track her Ki so I'll have to fall back on that," Goku concentrates as he locks on to Zecora's energy signature. Goku felt a presence coming from behind. So he pivots his body and sends a kick towards it. He felt his leg connect with something followed by a snapping sound. 

Zecora looked stunned as she barely managed to stop that attack. "How can that be?!" She said in awe as she discarded her now useless staff. "He was still able to detect me?" Before Zecora could continue her musing, Goku took advantage of her vulnerable state and pressed his attack. However, Zecora recovers from her shock and sent a series of quick jabs at the approaching fist. Goku eyes widen as his arm suddenly lost all feeling in it. Zecora then threw a jab into Goku's right knee, causing him to buckle as two of his appendages swung limply against his body.

"W-what gives? I can't move my arm and leg!!!" Goku said in a mild panic.

"To beat an opponent as strong as you, I had to use a move to surprise you. I have cut off the responses to your limbs, and now you are at mercy to my whims," Zecora explains. Try as he might, Goku couldn't get his limbs to respond. Zecora carefully approaches her disabled adversary. If she could strike the pressure point in his neck, then victory will be hers.

"I AM NOT 100% CLEAR ON WHAT HAPPENING, BUT ZECORA'S RENDERED GOKU'S ARM AND LEG USELESS. SHE'S SLOWLY MAKES HER WAY TOWARDS HIM LIKE AN MANTICORE STALKING ITS PREY!" C.C. said. 

Goku had to admit that he wasn't expecting something like this. But that does not mean Goku was out of surprises as well. Right as Zecora thrusts her first to the pressure point in Goku's neck, Goku lifts his head, and his eyes flashed yellow. He focused his ki to his pupils and launched small beams to the unsuspecting zebra mare. Zecora was caught entirely off guard and thrown back from the blast. She fell to the ground a few feet away from Goku's position and slid to a halt.

"OH MY! WHAT AN UPSET! SOMEHOW, DESPITE BEING PARALYZED, GOKU HAD MANAGE A CRITICAL BLOW AGAINST ZECORA. TIME TO START THE COUNT 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. THE MATCH IS DECIDED; SON GOKU ADVANCES TO THE NEXT MATCH!!!" C.C. declared as the crowd cheered.

Goku got to his feet (albeit, shakily) and made his way to Zecora. The shaman herself was a little worse for wear. Her cloak had rips and tears on it, and her face had slight scorch marks on it. She coughs up a little before she got onto her hooves. "I wasn't expecting that kind of attack. Your move set threw me out of whack," Zecora said.

"Same here. I never encountered anyone using that technique. Think you could teach me a thing or two," Goku said. Zecora went over and struck his arm and leg, restoring the feeling to them.  

"The knowledge of a shaman has always been free to give. When you wish to learn, come find me, you know where I live," Zecora said as they both give their respect to each other.









"It looks like you were right about Zecora, Twilight. If her opponent had been anyone else, then she would be advancing right now," Shining Armor said.

Twilight let out a sigh before speaking. "I believe you might be correct BBBFF. I wasn't expecting Goku to have an ability like that still,"

"In battle, one must be adaptable to achieve victory," Luna commented.









"That match should have been over the moment it began," Sombra said in an irritated tone. "How can a being as strong as this creature lower himself to those that are beneath him,"

"My, somepony's getting cranky~," Chrysalis teased. "Does whittle Sombra want his teddy,"

Before Sombra could reply, Hope stood up and made her way off the bleachers. "I have just spotted another prime candidate. Please reframe from acting like fools," she said as she teleported away.

Hope materialized in front of the infirmary. She lit up her horn and disguise herself as a doctor. It did not take long to find the pony she was looking for as the distinct swearing and occasional banging were a dead give away. Hope found Lightning Dust ranting and raving about her recent loss, and she knew that with her current mental state that it would not take much to persuade her.

"MOTHER BUCKER!!! THAT ARROGANT RAINBOW MANED HUSSY! I'LL SHOW HER; I'LL BE BACK, AND I WILL PROVE THAT I AM THE BEST FLYER!!" 

"Then perhaps you would like some assistance," Hope said as she got the irate mare's attention.

"I told you prissy doctors that I'm fine. Now Buck. Off!" 

"You misunderstand. What I'm offering is not medical aid but a chance at retribution. I was that match between you and that Wonderbolt and it was clear to me who was the better out of the two of you," 

Lightning Dust chuckled at this. "At least some ponies are not blind to the obvious. So you want to help me get back at Rainbow terp. Why?"

"I require somepony of your talents to aid my associates and myself in a certain endeavor. If you agree, I promise you'll have your chance at Rainbow Dash,"

Lightning Dust paused for a moment before a smug grin appeared. "If I can teach that rainbow headed dork who owns the skies than I'm in!"









"TIME FOR OUR NEXT MATCH. SPIKE OF PONYVILLE VS EMBER OF THE DRAGON LANDS!" C.C. said. The dragons in the roared in approval as Spike and Ember stood in the arena.

Spike bowed his head in respect for his friend and fellow dragon. "Um, good luck, Ember..." He said with an air of nervousness. Spike felt at odds with himself about fighting one of his friends. But he had to win and not just because of his wish.

"I wish you the best as well, Spike. I am...looking forward to this," Ember said, but Spike couldn't help but notice the pause in her speech as well as the particular way she was looking at him.

"ALRIGHT, THE COMBATANTS ARE SET AND BEGIN!!!" C. C. Said.



Ember flared her wings and darted toward Spike at high speeds. Taking her weapon, she swung it at the purple dragons sternum. Spike reacted quickly and grabbed hold of it. However, Spike was surprised to find out that Ember strike had made him skid across the ground. Not only that but the longer Spike held onto the wand, the more heat generated. While dragons are heat retardant, there is a limit to what they can take. And Spike's claws was rapidly approaching that limit. Ember shot Spike a knowing smirk as the heat from the specter wasn't affecting her in the slightest. Her grin turned vicious as took her knee launched it at Spike's stomachs. Spike blocks the attempt with his knee, but this led to Ember headbutting him in the face. Spike recoils and lets go of the specter, thus, giving Ember an opening. She spun on her heels and tail whips him in the chest, causing Spike to skid back further.

"EMBER QUICKLY GAINED SOME GROUND WITH THAT MANEUVER," C.C. said as Ember rushed Spike again and proceeds to beat him with her specter. "AND NOW SHE'S GOT HIM ON THE ROPES WITH HER RELENTLESS ASSAULT AS SHE TAKES THE AGGRESSIVE APPROACH IN THIS BATTLE!!"

"Don't tell me this is all your capable of, Spike. I am expecting a lot from you here, so do not disappoint me!" Ember said as she continues pounding away at Spike. Spike had enough as he reached out and grabbed the specter again. He then brings it and Ember's arm over his shoulder and tosses her in the air. Ember recovers and smirks down at Spike. She points her specter above her head, and the bloodstone emits a glow. Soon enough, a red orb of magic appears, and Ember stares at Spike with a stoic demeanor. "Secret Skill: Rain of Desolation!" The sphere fires a barrage of smaller projectiles straight towards Spike's vicinity. Spike, himself, responds by back dashing and flipping as the beams struck the ground around him.

"I need to get rid of that specter..." Spike said to himself. He charged up his Ki and brought it to his hands. "Rapid Fire!" Spike called out as he sent a volley of Ki blasts that collided with Ember's attack. The two attacks exploded on contact, combining into one giant orb that blinded everyone else. The ball lasted for a few seconds longer before dissipating. Spike used this opportunity to flicker in front of Ember and disarm her of the bloodstone specter much to her disbelief. He then proceeds to land a double hand strike and send Ember crashing to the ground below.

"LOOK AT THESE FIREWORKS FIGHT FANS. I CAN'T EVEN BEGIN TO DESCRIBE WHAT'S WHAT HAPPENING OUT THERE AND I'M WEARING SUNGLASSES. BUT, IT LOOKS LIKE SPIKE HAD DISARMED EMBER OF HER SPECTER, AND NOW SHE'S DOWN THE GROUND. WILL SHE BE ABLE TO REESTABLISH DOMINANCE?" C.C. said. Spike flickers back onto the ground to survey the damage. Ember was back on her feet, but her armor had dents and scuff marks. Her breathing elevated, but she still held a determined look on her face.

"You lost Ember. Without the specter, you can't use those crazy moves of yours," Spike points out. To his surprise, Ember started chuckling.

"Well done, Spike. I'm impressed that you improve this much, but you're wrong about something..." Ember said as she held out an open palm. Suddenly, the bloodstone specter reappeared in Ember's claws again. "A true Dragon Lord is never without the Bloodstone Specter. Now I believe a certain drake should stop holding back or else he'll prove that he's still the same weakling he was six months ago," Ember goaded.

That lit the flame in Spike's belly. Ember was correct in her assumption. Spike was indeed holding back on the grounds of not wishing to harm his friend. But that little quip had dashed away all inhibitions. Spike brought both his palms up and gathered his Ki. His energy grew to twice his size as he narrows his eyes at his target. With a grunt, he launches the Ki blast straight at the Dragon Lord. The situation played right into Ember's hands, however. She brought the tip of the specter and point the gem at the oncoming blast. The enlarged ball of Ki impacted against the wand, and sparks began to fly. Ember was hoping to absorb Spike's power much like she did with Spitfire and use it to claim victory. Unfortunately for the young Dragon Lord, this was not the case. Ember eyes slammed open when she discovered that the specter wasn't absorbing the attack in front of her. She quickly lost ground, and the Ki blast completely consumed her. The attack slammed into the shields around the audience and detonated in a massive explosion.

"SWEET CELESTIA! WHAT AN ATTACK BY SPIKE! IT WOULD SEEM THAT CHALLENGING THAT MOVE HAD BACKFIRED ON EMBER BIG TIME. I WILL START THE COUNT 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. EMBER IS DEFEATED; THE WINNER IS SPIKE!" C.C. declares as the crowd watches on in disbelief.

"Oh, drake!!!" Spike exclaimed as she ran over to Ember's prone form. "Ember? Ember! Are you ok?" he said. Ember gave a few coughs in respond as Spike helps her to her feet.

"I don't understand..." She said as she brought the specter to her and inspected it. The wand itself was scorch, and the gemstone on top cracked from all the fighting. "Why couldn't I absorb your power?!"

Spike adopted a thoughtful pose before speaking. "Um, maybe because the specter can only absorb magic. The power I'm using a power known as Ki,"

Ember couldn't help but chuckle at this. "I see It was a good match Spike, and I apologize if I came off as insensitive,"

"It's fine, and I'm glad I didn't hurt you too badly. Guess I pass your little test, huh?" Spike said with a smug grin.

"That you did, and for your valor, I wish to give you something," Ember said as she returned the smile.

"What is it?" Spike asked. Ember said nothing as she got closer. She put her claws on his shoulder's and stared deeply into his eyes. Spike's cheeks burned red as Ember leans in. Then, all of a sudden, her eyes glowed blue and fired built up in her mouth. This action caused Spike to mimic the same effect. As they stared into each others burning eyes, the flames left from their mouths and combined as one. A steady stream of magenta fire connected the two dragons before it subsided and Spike and Ember returned to normal. 

"...W-what was that?"

Ember sighed breathlessly before answering. "A promise," she said, but Spike still looked confused. "I'll explain sometime later. And I would appreciate it if you won this tournament. Later Spike~."

"Um, sure? T-thanks, I guess..." And with that, they both returned to the bleachers. Spike suddenly felt a new sensation build up as he walked beside Ember. 'Why do I feel like I wanna hold tails with her?'









"OH HOHO, SPIKE NOT ONLY WON THE MATCH BUT A SWEET CONSOLATION PRIZE AS WELL. LET'S WISH HIM THE BEST OF LUCK, FOLKS (Celestia knows he's going to need it). ANYWAY, IT'S TIME FOR THE NEXT MATCH!" 

"I don't understand. What did the announcer mean by that? And what was it that Ember just did?" Twilight asked, completely missing the knowing smiles from the elder alicorns.

"It's nothing that's cause for concern, my dear Twilight. The Dragon Lord was sharing a time-honored tradition with Spike," Celestia informs.

"Verily sister, it has been quite some time since we hath witness the promise flame. This union is sure to bring about great tidings. Would you not agree, niece?" Luna inquired.

"Hmm, there is something in the works, but Spike feeling still seems to be divided," Cadence analyzed.

"I think we can guess where the other half of his attention is going too," Shining Armor added. 

Twilight let out an annoyed groan at being left out. "Will somepony mind explain what is happening?!" 

Shining Armor chuckles at this. "Maybe when you're older, Twily,"









The rest of the matches went by reasonably quickly without much excitement. Garble was with one of the dragons he brought with him. After some 'convincing' on his part. Garble's opponent lost rather quickly. Flam once again put his battle suit to work and outclassed the other dragon in the roster. The brackets once again left room for a bypass into the final round. And there were now only five competitors remaining.

"THE ACTION KEEPS ON GOING AS THE E.A.T TOURNAMENT CONTINUES. ONTO THE NEXT MATCH; SON GOKU VS FLAM!" C.C. said. Flam had the FF battle Armament Mrk. 1 primed and ready as he stared down his new adversary. "FIGHTER'S? ARE YOU READY?"

"You bet," Goku said.

"Just a moment, my furless friend. I have a proposal," Flam said.

"Ok, what is it?" Goku asked.

"Well, you have certainly proven yourself to be a capable fighter. But I have noticed that most of your matches lack a certain flair. Something that could make the audience feel like their hard earned bits are going into something extraordinary. So how about instead of the same old boring fisticuffs. We hit each other with our best moves right out of the gate. Whoever is left stand can claim victory," Flam explains.

"A lovely idea brother of mine," Flim said. He was standing next to C.C. with his microphone.

Goku rubs his chin as he pondered this angle of approach. "I don't see a problem with that. Alright, let's do it," He said with a determined look.

"Excellent my good sir and since I came up with this revolutionary idea, I shall be going first," Flam said. He had to suppress the grin forming on his face.

"WHAT A STRANGE DEVELOPMENT WE HAVE HERE FIGHT FANS. BOTH FIGHTER'S HAVE AGREED TO FOREGO TRADITIONAL COMBAT AND JUST HIT EACH OTHER WITH THEIR BEST MOVES RIGHT FROM THE START," C.C. clarified. "THIS CERTAINLY MAKES THINGS MORE INTERESTING SO WHAT FURTHER ADO-- BEGIN!!!"

Flam crouches down powers up his suit. The green gem in the centerpiece glows brightly. Several grappling hooks shot out from the suits hip area and embed themselves into the ground for support. Flam was visibly sweating from the heat the suit was generating. The centerpiece began to give off a hum, and sparks began to shoot out. Goku brought his hands to the side of his hips and clenched his fist as he braces himself. Flam had a wicked grin as he arched his body back and fired a massive beam from his chest plate. The beam barrel down on Goku who didn't move an inch. The beam collided with the Saiyan warrior, and a dome of magic engulfs the surrounding area. The Colosseum shook under pressure as everyone held on to their seats. When the blast finally subsided, a massive smoke cloud billows from Goku's position.

"Ahahaha, sorry about that good sir. I hope there won't be any hard feelings since I will be advancing. The Uni-beam needed a field test, and I saw this wager as the perfect opportunity to do just that," Flam explained.

"A marvelous idea brother of mine," Flim said as the two engage in triumphant laughter. Unbeknownst to the two unicorn brother's, a silhouette stood in the dust cloud.

"Just what you expect from a couple of con ponies like them!" Applejack seethed. "Ah got half a mind to go down there and show 'em what for,"

"Oh no, is Goku alright?" Fluttershy said with concern.

"That's a silly question. Sonny's just fine," Pinkie Pie chirped. The others eyed her curiously before she pointed to the arena floor. The smoke finally vanished, and there standing in the epicenter of the destruction was the orange and blue clad warrior.

"Now be a good stallion and announce my brother as the victor if you will," Flim said confidently.

"WEL, I SUPPOSE THAT I DON'T REALLY - HOLD ON - DO MY EYES DECEIVE ME?" C.C. said as he spotted Goku's form. "WHY YES, FIGHT FANS, GOKU HAS INDEED WITHSTOOD THE BATTLE ARMAMENTS BEST ATTACK AND HE'S COMPLETELY UNSCATHED!" The crowd let out several surprised gasps. The area around Goku was utterly torn asunder yet Goku himself was free of any damage.

"Amazing!" 

"That stallion's pretty tough!"

"I thought that armor was supposed to be unstoppable!"

The two brothers began to sweat as the seeds of doubt about their armor were starting to bloom. They weren't expecting Goku to be able to shrug off the armors attack like that. Goku smiled at their expressions. "Hey, that was pretty good. It reminds me of the time I fought against the Red Ribbon Army. So now it's my turn, right?"





The unicorn shook his head to clear away the shock. He found himself in a tough situation as he never expected that he would now have to honor his proposal. However, He was confident that the armor could handle anything that Goku will throw at it. "Of course good sir. The balls in your court as they say. Just don't get discouraged when your attack fails..." He said as he straightens his posture. Goku confidently grins before he took both arms and claps his palms together in front of him. He then brings them to the right side of his body, leaving a space between them. Spike and Scootaloo instantly picked up on Goku gathering his Ki and watched intently.  

"Hey Spike, what's Goku doing?" Rainbow asked. Although, Ember recognized that stance as well.

Spike never averted his eyes from his mentor as he answered. "...His signature move..." Back with the elements, Rarity was looking frantically from side to side.

"Oh dear, darlings, perhaps we should get to higher ground..." Rarity said with a hint of fear. 

"Ooooh, she might be right. I feel a doozy coming on," Pinkie said as her body shook. She pulled out a hard hat and placed it on her head. 

The rest of the royal family was taken aback when twilight suddenly put a shield spell over their booth. When asked for the reason of this, Twilight stated this: "You'll thank me soon enough," Just then a blue orb of Ki appeared in Goku's hands.

"KA ME HA ME HAAAA!!!" Goku called out as he fired his signature attack to his armored opponent. If one was watching closely, they could make out the moment when Flam swallowed a lemon down his throat. The blast connected and even more tremendous explosion erupted in the Colosseum. The detonation died down, and it was Flam standing in a crater. However, the difference was staggering. The red-maned, mustached unicorn was covered head to hooves in soot and had multiple smoke trails coming from his body. The armor quickly succumbs to the damage and crumbles to the ground in scattered heaps. Flam coughs up a plume of smoke before collapsing to the ground.

"LOOKS LIKE THE BATTLE ARMAMENT COULDN'T HOLD ITSELF TOGETHER. LET'S START THE COUNT 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. SON GOKU ADVANCES TO THE NEXT ROUND!" C.C. stated as the crowd finally overcame their stupor and cheered. Flam was escorted out of the ring by his brother.









There are very few moments in Sombra's long life where he was genuinely left stupefied by anything. Here he was with a baffled expression, overworking his brain to process the last match he just witnessed. Suddenly, all the assessments he made on Goku were now null and void. He turned to his two compatriots to find that they were in a similar state.

"Such-such power...! No wonder he was able to fight off my control," Chrysalis said.

"I-I'm going seek out the last of the candidates to join us. We-we can leave and begin preparations," Hope said with trepidation. As she teleported away, Sombra couldn't help but stare at Goku as he made his way back.

"He is strong, too strong in fact. Our plans will never succeed with the creature here in Equestria. We need to eliminate him from the equation," Sombra said. Chrysalis merely scoffs at this.

"After that display power, just how do you suggest we accomplish this?" 

Sombra look around the Colosseum until his eyes fell upon a certain young filly. "Even those with power have their weaknesses," A malicious grin worked his way on his face. "I have a task for you Queen Chrysalis,"









Hope once again found herself in the fighter's waiting area. Although the next two candidates did not impress her, their equipment did. She spotted the two unicorns in question as they seemed to be bickering over their recent misfortune.

"We had everything planned out perfectly. There was going to be scores of clients ready to throw their bits at us. But it was all washed away by that monstrous ape," Flim ranted.

"How can something like that exist?" Flam said, still reeling from his harrowing experience.

"Regardless, we're finished here. Nopony will buy a shoddy product, and we lack the means to repair it. It's not like we can go back to the engineer. We're doomed.

"Not necessarily," A voice caught the brother's attention. "I have an offer that the two of you can't refuse,"

The brother's eyed the mare incredulously. "And what offer might that be?" Flam asked slowly.

"I have taken an interest in your equipment, and I would like to bring you into my employ..." Hope said as she pulled out a hefty bag of bits. "I promise that it will be quite lucrative,"

"As tempting as that sounds I'm afraid we have to decline since our product is--" Hope's horn and her aura encased the charred remains of the battle suit. A moment later, the suit no damages whatsoever. The brothers were astounded at the level of magical prowess.

"--Is now fully restored. So, as your new benefactor, I hope we can do business well together. " Hope said as she held out her hand.

The brothers looked between themselves before a broad grin appeared on their faces. "We most certainly can!" They said in unison as they shook her hand.









"Well, Gilda, It looks like you were correct in your bid with the Ambassador," Squawk said nervously.

"L-Like I said, you gotta know a winner when you see one," Gilda replied. One hand she was happy she was right. On the other, she was quaking in her boots.

"Hmph, I dare say that the Ambassador was going easy on me during our battle. This news demands rectification. I must rechallenge him and prove my worth!" Iron Hoof said. The rest of the leaders could only facepalm at his bull-headedness.









"TIME FOR THE NEXT MATCH; RAINBOW DASH VS GARBLE!" C.C. said. Garble flew down to the arena first as he anxiously waited to start. Rainbow was about to follow suit before Spike stopped her.

"Rainbow be careful. Garble is a loudmouth, but he is dangerous," Spike warned.

"No worries Spike. I got this and talks for the big bean guy," Rainbow said.

"No problem; best of luck out there," Goku said as she flew down to the arena.

"ARE YOU READY FIGHTER'S?" 

"Hey wait... you're that rainbow pony that was with the other two when we went on that raid," Garble realized.

"Wow, I'm surprised you remember me," Rainbow quipped.

"Yeah, I remember that you're friends with the shrimp. I'm going to have some fun today," Garble said with a malicious grin.

"BEGIN!!"

Garble wasted no time rushing the pegasus.  However, Rainbow Dash was already in the air by the time Garble reached her. Garble went to pursue, but Rainbow had flown around and slammed her hooves into his back. She quickly followed up by kneeing the maroon drake in the chin. Garble tried to swipe at her with his claws, but Rainbow had already flown away. Garble was getting extremely annoyed by this hit and run tactic.

"HE MIGHT HAVE POWER, BUT GARBLE IS FINDING IMPOSSIBLE TO TAG THE PRISMATIC SPEEDSTER. WILL HE FIND THE ANSWER?" 

"Come on Rainbow you got this," Fleetfoot cheered.

"Keep your distance and fall back on your speed," Soarin advised.

"Stick to the strategy and don't fight him head-on, Crash!" Spitfire added.

Garble snorted as he missed yet again. "Running away must be a trait all ponies share. You think you can beat me like that,"

"Not my fault you're too slow to keep up," Rainbow countered. She did as her time instructed and continues her hit and run tactic. She had to wear him down enough to land a critical blow. Garble loathe to admit it, but his prey was too fast. He needed to immobilize her if he wanted to make any headway. That was when an idea sprang into his head. Garble allowed another of Rainbows blows to strike him, only this time, he fell to the ground. Rainbow carefully studies his prone form for a time before she landed. Something felt off about this situation, but she couldn't place it.

"AND GARBLE IS DOWN. THIS DRAKE JUST COULDN'T MATCH THIS SPEED DEMON. TIME TO START THE COUNT. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7..." As the ten counts grew closer, Rainbow began to celebrate.

"Aw yeah, who's the most awesomely amazing pony in Equestria? Me, that's who," Rainbow said. However, this would prove to be her downfall. Garble shot up faster than anyone could react and shot fire straight toward Rainbow. The flames hit her left wing, burning off most of the primary feathers, and damaging most the wing tissue. "AAAAAAAAARGH!!!!" She hollers as she hit the ground, but Garble was vying for more. He ran toward the downed mare and took hold of her right wing. He gripped the feather appendage in an armlock as he slowly began bending it at an awkward angle. Rainbow winced as Garble put more of a strain on her wing. She looks with a horrified expression, and he looks at her with a sadistic expression. Garble stop bending once he met with resistance. He turns his gaze to Spike, who was staring back wide-eyed and trembling slightly. 

They stared at one another for what felt like an eternity before Garble had a sadistic grin flash on his face. "Make a wish, Spikey..." 

*SNAP*

The arena went silent as the sickening crack echoed throughout the Colosseum. Everyone looked on in shock as Rainbow's wing was snapped in two and hung limply to her side. It took a moment before Rainbow finally registered the pain and let out a cry of pure agony. "AAAAAAH-AAAAAAAAARGH!!!!!!" She wailed as tears threaten to fall.

"OH NOOO!!" Goku yelled out. 

"RAINBOW!!!" Scootaloo called for her wounded sister.

"Garble...!" Spike said through gritted teeth.

"I-I AM AT A LOSS FOR WORDS FIGHT FANS. AFTER LURING RAINBOW IN A FALSE SENSE OF SECURITY, GARBLE HAS JUST SADISTICALLY TAKEN OUT BOTH OF HER WINGS. SHE'S NOW GROUND AND AT THE DRAKES MERCY. FOR THE SAKE OF DECENCY I MUST ASK THIS QUESTION; RAINBOW DASH, DO YOU WISH TO FORFEIT?" C.C. asked.

Despite her immense pain, Rainbow had made it to her hands and knees. She looked back at the announcer with a troubled but determined look. "NO! I-I can still fight!" She said. 

"Dagnabit Rainbow. Now ain't a time to be stubborn!" Applejack called out.

"Please Rainbow,  just give up!" Fluttershy pleaded.

But before she can do anything further, Garble sent a swift kick to her ribcage. She quickly went to shield herself as Garble stood above her. "Have to admit that you're pretty tough for a flying rat but let's see for how much longer," He said as he continued to stomp at her side. A grunt and yelp of pain accompanied each blow. Spike's features went dark. Garble's actions were all to get back at him, and he wasn't going to stand for this. Right as Garble brought his foot down on the now unresponsive pegasus, something - or rather - someone stops him. Confused at this, Garble looks down to see a purple foot holding his own in the air. He traced the different limb back to the owner and found an angry Spike. Garble smiled, smugly at this. "Can I help you with anything?"

Spike said nothing but continues to glare at the maroon drake. C.C. manage to break out of his stupor and begins speaking. "WHAT'S THIS? IN ANOTHER UNPRECEDENTED EVENT. ONE OF THE OTHER COMPETITORS HAS COME TO THE AID OF RAINBOW DASH. UNFORTUNATELY, THE RULES CLEARLY STATES THAT THERE IS ONLY TO BE ONE ON ONE BOUTS. NO OUTSIDE INTERFERENCE IS ALLOWED. SO IT IS WITH A HEAVY HEART THAT I DECLARE RAINBOW DASH THE LOSER HERE," Many of the spectators were dissatisfied with that call but begrudgingly accepted.

Scootaloo flew to the arena and hesitantly lifted her sister. She was having a hard time resisting the urge to pummel the cocky dragon into oblivion. Luckily, someone else was here to do that for her. "...Spike..." She said softly with a slight tremble in her voice.

"Yeah?" Spike replied without taking his eyes off Garble.

Scootaloo looks up at her fellow pupil with a hardened expression. "Make it hurt!" was all she said as she took Rainbow Dash to Goku. He prepared another senzu bean and administered it to his cyan friend. The grain was able to heal the damage and mend her wings. However, it could not repair the damage feathers which meant they needed plucking so new ones could replace them. Rainbow had reawakened shortly after and received a bear hug from her little sister.

Spike smiled when he saw that his friend was ok. But that smile turned into a frown when he turned back to Garble. "Messing with my friend was a big mistake," He said with a harsh tone.

Garble chuckle at this. "And what are you gonna do about shrimp? Runaway? Sick your pet monkey on me? Hide behind the Dragon Lord again? Ha!"

"No...! I'll handle you myself!" Spike said. He turned to C.C and went to address him. "Hey, The next match is going to be me vs. Garble!"

"NOW HOLD ON AN MINUTE. I REALIZE TENSION ARE HIGH, BUT WE DO HAVE RULES TO FOLLOW. NOW LET'S SEE HERE..." C.C. stated as he looked over the brackets. "AH YES, ACCORDING TO THE BRACKETS, YOU ARE SUPPOSE TO RECEIVE A BYPASS WHILE SON GOKU AND GARBLE DUEL ONE ANOTHER. SO LET'S..." C.C. was cut off as he stared into the venomous glare coming from the purple drake. C.C. orange coat turned pale as he quaked with fear. "W-WELL, IF GOKU DOESN'T HAVE ANY OBJECTIONS T-THEN YOU CAN GIVE UP YOUR BYPASS IF THAT'S ALRIGHT..."

Goku flickered from the bleachers and appeared next to his pupil. "I don't mind. Spike can fight this guy if he wants. But let me say this," He said as he places a hand on his student's shoulder. "Hey, I know this is very personal for you, but you can't let your anger blindly drive your actions. Otherwise, you'll make mistakes,"

Spike turned sharply to his mentor, features still contorted into a scowl. "Are you saying I'll lose to this jerk?" He challenged.

Goku met the scowl with a neutral expression. "No, I'm saying you'll do something that you will come to regret later. Take a deep breath, go out there, and defeat him. Easy, right?" He chirped.

Seeing that goofy smile was enough to sooth Spike's growing rage. He did as instructed and let out a deep breath. Goku gave a thumbs up now that Spike calmed down. Spike smiled and nodded at his mentor before he turned to Garble once again. "Alright, let's do this!"

Garble smiled sadistically again as he marched up to Spike who now had a calm, focused expression. "It's gonna be a pleasure beating you into the ground!"

"FIGHTER'S READY? AND BEGIN!!!"



Garble grin wildly as he finally got his chance to end this pesky pony hugging dragon in front o him. "I'm so happy to have my favorite punching bag back. Try to scream louder this time. I want your pony pals to see what happens when-" A sharp pain in his abdominal area cut the arrogant dragon off. He looks down to see Spike's fist buried in his gut. He grunts in pain, but he was far from beaten. He swipes at Spike's head which in turn dodges to the right and slams his elbow into right between his eyes. The force of the blow causes Garble to stagger back and clutches his face. The maroon drake recovers to see Spike standing stoically, patiently waiting for him to make the next move. Garble snarls and charges forward. He sends two more swipes at Spike's head only for Spike to evade them. Spike retaliates by launching a one-two combo to his face. Garble went for a counter attack with his tail, but Spike grabs it and slams him to the ground. A small crater formed beneath the dazed dragon as Spike backs off.

"While I detest wishing harm on other's, show that ruffian the meaning of pain Spikey-Wickey!" Rarity cheered.

"GARBLE IS BEING TOSS AROUND LIKE A RAGDOLL BY HIS OPPONENT. ONE THING FOR SURE, GETTING ON THIS DRAGON'S BAD SIDE WAS NOT THE BEST MOVE!"

Garble slowly dug himself out of the crater and stood to his full height. He was panting as he stares down his foe. "Don't get full of yourself. You got lucky, that's all. Now you're mine!" He said. But Spike merely scoffs at this.

"In case you haven't notice, I'm a lot stronger now than I was during the Gauntlet. And while I would love to stand here and listen to you bluster at me. I have a million better things to do. So how about we wrap this up. I want you to hit me as hard as you can!" Spike proposed.

Garble blinked a few times before laughing. "Please! I might break that soft pony hide of yours too fast-"

"I wasn't done!" Spike retorted sharply, cutting him off. "You might have miss heard me. Not half as hard, not some arbitrary percentage, I Want You To Hit Me As HARD! As You Can!" He emphasized.

"Why should I listen to you?" Garble asked.

"Then I guess you're too scared to let everyone will know you're a weakling," Spike taunted. Garble growled and shot from his position. He slammed his left leg into the side of Spike's face. Garble smiled at landing a decisive blow, but his smile soon formed into bewilderment as the attack did not affect at all. Spike grabbed Garble's leg and delivered a kick of his own. However, his attack sent Garble flying straight into the barrier around the spectators. Spider web cracks appeared on impact and Garble slid to the ground. Spike watched as garble staggers to his feet and looks at him wide-eyed. "I know it's difficult for you to follow basic instruction, so I'm gonna give you another chance. You, me, hard as you can. Are we clear?"

"SOMEPONY GET SOME OINTMENT FOR THAT BURN. OUR SNARKY DRAGON HAS JUST THROWN DOWN THE GAUNTLET TO HIS OPPONENT. HOW WILL GARBLE RESPOND?"

Garble said nothing but instead puts both of his claws above his head. He then spewed fire all over them. Moments later, both of his nails were glowing from an orange coating. Garble proceeds to mash his knuckles together and generated a shock wave of heat. The attack past by Spike harmlessly as he arched a brow at this technique. Ember immediately recognized this move and became concerned. "Impossible! How did you learn Blaze Coating?" She demanded. 

"Um, Blaze Coating?" Goku pondered.

"It is a move that allows a dragon to channel their inner flame to superheat any part of their body. With it, they can bypass a dragons natural heat resistance and inflict serious damage. However, it is an advanced move that takes years of mastery to utilize," Ember informs.

"So how did Garble learn it?" Scootaloo asked. "There's no way he's that good or disciplined,"

"And you are correct. The move can be passed down from one generation to the other. I suspect that's how Garble learned it," Ember replies.

"Hahaha...! It was nice hating you, shrimp!" Garble said as she bolted to Spike. He extended both his claws and aim his coated arms right for Spike's underbelly. He made contact, and a pillar of heat went skyward.

"SPIKE!!!" Twilight called out as the pillar slowly died down. Spike and Garble stood stock still in the arena. However, Spike was standing hunched over and smoke trailing from his underbelly.

Garble smiled victoriously. He had succeeded in disposing of this disgrace of a dragon. He brought his head closer so he could see the extent of the damage. The image of a gaping hole and Spike's horrified expression frozen in a state of death would help him sleep soundly for years to come. "Hard enough for you?" He said before he threw his head back, bursting into laughter. 

"Actually. I hardly felt a thing," Spike said nonchalantly.

Garble's laughter swiftly died out as he slowly took a glance at his presumable defeat foe. He was sure his eyes were playing tricks on him. Some pony magic or something. "H-how?!"

Spike shrugs at this, although he knew why he wanted to mess with Garble a little. "I don't know. Maybe you used a move that was too advanced for you or maybe you were just too weak to pull it off. But if it makes you feel any better, you did put a hole in my Gi," Spike gestures to the large hole that displayed his tone abdominal muscles and, to Garble's horror, virtually unscathed body. Spike had a smug grin at Garble's bafflement. He walks up to him and places his index and middle fingers an inch away from his underbelly. He held it there for a brief moment all while maintaining his smile. Just as Garble was about to say something, Spike clenches his fist and thrusts it forward. Garble's eyes went blank, and his mouth fell agape. Spike calmly steps aside and allows Garble's unconscious form to hit the ground.

The Colosseum was deathly silent before they erupted in cheering. "TRULY AMAZING FIGHT FANS. AFTER TAKING GARBLE'S BEST SHOT, SPIKE TAKES HIM OUT IN ONE PUNCH. LET'S START THE COUNT. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10! GARBLE IS UNABLE TO BATTLE. SPIKE ADVANCES TO THE FINAL ROUND!" C.C. declares as the crowd cheers anew.

"Way to go partner!" Applejack said.

"You did well, Spike!" Starlight said.

"Yay!" Fluttershy said.

"You were positively dashing, Spikey!" Rarity said.

"You kick flank!" Rainbow said.

"Yeah, now you get to fight the final round against Goku!" Pinkie Pie said.

All the cheering from Spike's friends abruptly stopped. "Wait. What?" They all said as they turned to the bubble gum mare.

"Well duh, I mean that's what this tournament has been building up to for the past five chapters. Come on girls keep up," Pinkie said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

"LET'S NOT WASTE ANY MORE TIME AND GET THE FINAL MATCH OF THE TOURNAMENT UNDERWAY. SON GOKU; THE BIZARRE NEWCOMER WITH AN EVEN WEIRDER MANE STYLE. GOING UP AGAINST HIS STUDENT AND TEAMMATE, THE SNARKY DRAGON; SPIKE!!! WILL THE STUDENT SURPASS THE MASTER OR IS A CERTAIN DRAGON GOING TO GET REMEDIAL LESSONS? FOUND OUT NOW!" C.C. said.

Spike went pale as did the rest of his friends as they all finally grasp the severity of the situation. He felt a familiar and robust presence behind and hesitantly turn his head. There clad in the same Gi as himself was the man who taught him everything Spike knows about fighting. He stood tall and very imposing yet, at the same time, had a soothing air comfort - along with his trademark smile on his face. "This is gonna be great, Spike. I can't wait!" he said.

At that moment, only one thing came to Spike's mind. "... Aw Drake..."
> episode 27: Battle of the Millennium!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Canterlot - E.A.T Tournament - Third Person POV.] 



Twilight was frantic. Her mane had several splits ends adorning it. The rest of the royals watched her with concern as she repeatedly pressed down on the Scouter's scanning button. "Ok, relax; breathe and relax! No need to panic! The readings don't lie. Spike and Goku are currently equal at 10,000 in terms of power level. Of course, they both could be suppressing their powers again. No worries. I have to keep resetting the Scouter until I pick something up!" Twilight assured herself.

"Um, Twilight. Maybe you should stop pressing the button so much or else you might break it," Cadence advised.

"There's no need to get all worked up Twily. What are you looking for anyway?" Shining Armor asked.

"I'm trying to discover Spike's maximum power output. I know he's come a long way from how he was before. But I can't help but feel that it pales in comparison to Goku. He most likely won't even be able to touch!" Twilight said. Celestia places a comforting hand on her former student's shoulder.

"It's only natural for a mentor to hold greater strength than the student. There are even some things I haven't taught you as well. I suspect this match will be Goku's way of evaluating his pupil. He will push him, this is true, but I'm sure Goku is well aware of Spike's limitations," Celestia said. 

"Young Spike has been groomed into a fine warrior indeed. Have faith that he will pass this trial," Luna said.

"He'll do fine Twilight," Shining Armor said.

Twilight sigh's slowly and watched as the match was about to begin. "...Good Luck Spike,"









"Oh come now, BlueBlood. There's no need for the long face. We have all lost our fair share of bets at some point in our lives," FancyPants said.

"Besides, you still have a chance. Twilight's scribe is his next opponent. So he might be the only fighter with enough insight to hold his own," Fleur said with the nearest hint of a coy smile. BlueBlood said nothing as he continues to pout. He let out an inaudible grumble as Fleur De Lis went on. "I always wanted to attend the new restaurant, honey. What was it called again? Tasty Treat? I hear that they have the most exotic entrees'. We have to dine there after this,"

"Of course dear," FancyPnats said. BlueBlood merely huffs again.

Back with Sombra's group, Hope had returned to find Chrysalis and Sombra in the middle of a conversation. "What you have just proposed has got to be the most foolish course of action in the history of creation!" Chrysalis exclaimed.

"And how can one live if they refuse to take risks? You know as well as I that Goku must be removed from the equation if we are to succeed and this is the best way to achieve that," Sombra said before he began to chuckle. "Or is the mighty changeling queen finally showing her true colors and admits that she's a coward?"

Chrysalis sends a death glare at the charcoal unicorn before she smiles smugly. "Never doubt the capabilities of a changeling. I'll complete your little errand,"

"Am I missing some context here?" Hope asked, gaining her cohorts attention.

"We were scouting a candidate of our Hope. One that will help in getting a certain monkey off our backs," Sombra said cryptically.

"Speaking of Candidates. Please tell me your recruiting is complete. I wish to leave this place. If I wanted to watch fools beat each other senseless then I would have ordered a pair of drones to do it," Chrysalis said in a bored tone.

"I have gathered the necessary forces. We can leave now if you want," Hope said.

"In a moment, the final match is about to begin, and I'm eager to see the conclusion," Sombra said as Hope raises an eyebrow and Chrysalis to groan.

"You just want to watch the dragon get beaten by his master," Chrysalis said in annoyance.

"Possibly..." Sombra said with a twisted grin. He completely missed the worried glance from Hope.











"HERE WE ARE AT THE END OF THE LINE, FOLKS. THESE TWO COMBATANTS HAVE FOUGHT LONG AND HARD TO GET TO THIS POINT. BUT WE CAN ONLY HAVE ONE DEFINITIVE WINNER. NOW THEN FIGHTERS! ARE. YOU. READY?!!" C.C. said as the crowd waited eagerly for the match to start.

Spike had butterflies in his stomach. He honestly could not recall a time where he had been this nervous. Neither Spike nor Scootaloo had been able to land a blow against Goku during their sparring sessions. He was sweating as Goku walks up to him. Spike stared up at his master's face while trying his best not to vomit. Goku said nothing while still holding a smile on his face. He extended his left arm and held his fist out. Spike stares down at the fist for a moment before he understood the gesture. He took his fist and bumped it against Goku's. This action seemed to have calmed his nerves a little, and he allowed a smile small to appear on his face as well.

"Do your best Spike and give it everything you got because I won't be holding back either," Goku said with determination.

Spike takes a deep breath and exhales. "I won't disappoint you, sir!" He said with as much conviction as he could muster. Goku nods and pulls his fist back and calmly walks a few feet away from his pupil. Goku turned back around and faced his opponent. He took his stance and addressed the official.

"I'm ready," Goku said.

Spike straightens up and exhales one last time before he too took his stance. "Ready!"

"ALRIGHT THEN, LET THE FINAL MATCH OF THE EQUIS ALLIED TOURNAMENT-- BEGIN!" C.C. said.





Spike made the first move and started running toward Goku. He leaps into the air and launches a flying kick at him. Goku sidesteps the attack, causing Spike to fly by him, and went to retaliate. Goku threw a left cross as Spike landed on the ground. Spike quickly ducked under it and got on his hands and knees. Spike balances on one side and shifts his body to go for a sweep attack. Goku saw this and immediately jumps up to dodge. However, Spike counters by wrapping his tail around Goku's boot and flicks him across the arena. Goku recovers by flipping into a standing position. He then turns on his heels to swat away a ki blast barreling towards him. Spike launches another one while Goku fires one of his own. The two explosions cancel each other out, leaving a cloud of smoke. When the fog fades away, Goku and Spike break into a run while exchanging Ki blasts.

"THE ACTION IS FAST, LOUD AND FULL EXPLOSIONS AS THESE TWO FIGHTERS LAY INTO EACH OTHER!"

"He's doing good so far," Shining Armor said as Goku and Spike continue their exchange.

"Maybe Goku will get tired before Spike does," Cadence offered. 

Twilight didn't respond as she kept the Scouter active. "They're still even right now..." She mutters softly.

"Aw yeah, this is awesome! Isn't Scoots?" Rainbow said, giddy as a school filly.

"Pfft. It will be when Goku and Spike stop using kid gloves," Scootaloo replied much to Rainbows confusion.

"You mean to say that they're not fighting seriously? That's hard to believe," Ember said, but the big smile on Scootaloo face told her otherwise.

Back at the arena floor, Goku dodges to his left to avoid a blast while firing back in response. Spike veers to his right as the explosion slips past him and he returns fire. Goku jumps and pushes the projectile under him before he returns the sentiment. Spike bats it away and then flickers in front of Goku with his Ki charged up. Goku instantly counters, and both of them fires at point blank range. The two blasts explode on contact, enveloping both fighters in another smoke cloud. The crowd became uneasy. The more prolonged the smoke was covering the area.

"OH MY!! BOTH COMPETITORS JUST BLASTED ONE ANOTHER AT CLOSE RANGE! WE COULD BE LOOKING AT A DOUBLE KO HERE FIGHT FANS!"

This result was not the case, however. Both combatants jump back from the smoke and stare each other down once more. The spectators watched with great anticipation to see what will happen next. Goku stood straight up and started to speak. "That was great. I think that's it with the warm-up," He said much to the disbelief of everyone in attendance.

"THAT-THAT WAS JUST THE WARM-UP?!!" C.C. said with a pale expression as a snot trail came from his nostrils. The rest of the spectators weren't far behind.

"B-but they did so much!!"

"I could feel the heat from those beams from here!!!"

"They practically tore the Colosseum apart!!!"

The elements and company were having similar reactions. "Sweet Celestia! You mean after all of that, they are only just now getting serious," Rarity said in awe.

"What's about to happen when they finally..." Starlight tried to say but trailed off.

"I reckon we're in for one dandy of a slobber-knocker," Applejack said.

"Oh my!" Fluttershy said nervously.

"Oooooh, this is gonna be good!!!" Pinkie said with excitement laced in her voice. She pulled out a large tub of popcorn in preparation.

Celestia and Luna were the only ones among the royals who was still composed. "Should we request to have the shields strengthen up?" Cadence said with trepidation.

"I already sent a notice to the unicorns down below. We should be fine," Shining assured although he did not sound convincing.

"Huzzah! Now we shall bear witness to how true warriors wage battle!" Luna exclaimed.

"Celestia, do you have any idea on what's going to happen?" Twilight asked as she looked to her former teacher for answers.

Celestia's face remained calm, but a small smile graced her features as she went to answer. "The battle of the millennium, dear Twilight,"

Goku was performing some hamstring stretches while Spike was mentally steeling himself the upcoming battle. It is here where he will finally put all his training to the test. Spike looks to Goku who had just finished his stretches. "Alright, let's get started,"





"Right!" Spike's features grew intense as he spread his legs out. He slams both his arms in together to form a cross over his head. "HAAAH!" Instantaneously, Spike's entire body is clad in a white aura. It danced and flickered like a burning flame at a campfire. The skies darkened above the Colosseum and the ground began to shake. Violent winds started to blow all around the vicinity. Members of the audience started to panic at the sudden development.

"WHAT...WHAT'S GOING ON HERE FOLKS?!?! THE ENTIRE COLOSSEUM HAD JUST STARTED QUAKING. THE SKIES HAVE TAKEN ON A DARK HUE! AND WHY IS ONE OF OUR COMPETITORS COVERED IN A  WHITE FIRE?!"

"O-k class, stay very close to me!" Cheerliee said as she pulled her frantic students together.

Twilight stared in shock as the readings from the Scouter went into overdrive. "20,000, 25, 30-- His-His power keeps raising!!!" 

Elsewhere, Sombra could only watch on in amazement at the display. He felt a sensation he had not felt since his first return from banishment; elation! "I must have it..."

"HOOAH-YAAAAH!!!" Spike slammed his arms down, and his aura erupted skyward. A blinding light shot from his form as the area began to settle down. Once the light subsided, everyone had a bemused expression at what the sight before them. Spike stood tall with a fierce demeanor. His body flashed with a white tint, and his aura was at least twice his size. "Ready when you are!"

"5-5-55,000...!? That's incredible!!" Twilight exclaimed at the new readings.

Goku broadly smiled as he got a feel for Spike's Current power level. It was awe-inspiring for someone who just started training in martial arts. His pupil easily surpassed everyone back on Earth. "I got to say I am impressed, Spike. You even surpassed what my strength was back on Earth with just a few months training," He praised. Spike had to resist the urge to gush at the compliments. "Now it's my turn..." Goku slides his left foot back and stood firm as he activated his aura. Small pebbles could be seen rising from the ground and disintegrating against the pressure. Lightning electricity shot out from the bottom of his boots and raced across the arena floor. "This is going to be magical. I can feel it!"

"NOW SON GOKU IS ENCASED IN THIS MYSTERIOUS WHITE FLAME!!! I HAVE A FEELING THAT WE ARE IN FOR QUITE THE SPECTACLE!!"

"Ok, I've got to learn how to do that," Shining said.

Twilight furrows her brows as she just got back the readings on Goku's power level. "60,000... Oh, Spike please be ok," She muttered softly.

"Woo-nelly! Look at those two! Ya think we should call the fire ponies?" Applejack asked.

"I assure you, darling, that this is quite normal for them. I'm more worried about signaling the building manufacturers," Rarity said with concern. Ember, along with Zecora, Scootaloo, and Rainbow Dash watched on great eagerness as well.

"Now, the real fight begins!" Scootaloo said, her voice filled with enthusiasm.

"It's gonna be awesome!" Rainbow said, matching her sister's feelings.

"This is quite a sight, and it's sure to be a fantastic fight," Zecora said.

Ember was stoic as she watched on. If she felt any nervousness while gazing down at her two friends, then she hid it well. She had witnessed Goku's power first hand. And a small inkling of fear crept up inside her. "It's time to see if I made the right choice, Spike..." She said softly.





Goku and Spike both took their stances as they prepared to engage. Their Gi's flowed like the princesses mane's under the influence of their power. Goku had trouble removing the smile from his face whereas Spike remained focused. A beat of sweat went down Spike's head as the rising tension. A small piece of rubble fell to the ground that seemed to echo throughout the Colosseum. That was all the signal they need as both Goku and Spike shot toward each other. The collision caused another flash to erupt and a shockwave to ring out. At the epicenter, the crowd could see the two fighter's suspended in the air and exchange blows. Spike throws a left aimed at Goku's face, but Goku dodges and connects with a right. The strike sends the young drake back to the ground. But he quickly recovers and goes on the offensive. Spike launches a kick that Goku blocks with his knee. He then tries for a one-two combo to which Goku evades and lands a right jab and a left hook to Spike's cranium. They break off as they rocketed to higher altitudes.

"INCONCEIVABLE FIGHT FANS. BOTH FIGHTER'S ARE GOING ALL IN. HOWEVER, SPIKE HAS YET TO LAND A SINGLE BLOW!"

"Come on, Spike," Twilight said.

Goku and Spike circled one another before Spike moves in again. He throws a wild haymaker that Goku quickly saw coming. Although, to Goku's mild surprise, it turned out to be a feint. As Spike went by, he quickly rotates his body to follow up with an elbow strike. Goku caught the offending limb with his right hand and struck at Spike's exposed ribcage. The young drake winces but sends a high kick to Goku's face. However, Goku blocks it with his left forearm and pushes him away. Goku takes the offensive by sending an open palm strike to Spike's sternum. He proceeds to follow up with an elbow to his pupil's face before grabbing his arm, flipping him to the ground below. Spike stops himself mere inches above the ground. He looks back up at Goku with gritted teeth as frustration starts to take hold.

"I knew Spike was going to have a hard time, but I didn't think it would be this bad," Cadence said as Spike shoots back up at Goku and launches a barrage of punches and kicks.

"It's only natural. Goku taught him everything he knows. He has more experience and better combat practice. I'm honestly surprised Spike has lasted this long," Shining armor analyzed, but he suddenly felt a chill coming from his right side. He turns around to see Twilight with a flowing mane and her glowing eyes staring into the deeps of his soul. "I-I mean, uh, Go, Spike! you can do it!"

Back at the action, Goku expertly dodges every blow Spike sends his way before landing a roundhouse kick right into his stomach. Spike backs off to nurse his wound. He closes one eye as grimaces in pain. 'He wasn't kidding about him not holding back.' Spike thought. Goku's smile has long since been replaced by a neutral expression that Spike couldn't get a read on.

"That's not good enough Spike. I know you can do better!" Goku said. Both fighter's proceeds to flicker out of plain sight and waged battle using high-speed movement. The two continued to clash at near hypersonic speeds.

"WHAT'S THIS?! BOTH WARRIORS HAS COMPLETELY VANISHED!!! WHERE COULD THEY HAVE GONE?" All of the spectators had their heads on a swivel as they tried to locate Goku and Spike. While everyone was trying desperately to find them, Scootaloo was easily tracking their moves.

"What the hay?" Can anypony see them?" Rainbow asked.

"Tracking their movements is something I cannot do. If you seek answers, then speak to Scootaloo," Zecora informs.

Rainbow turns to her little sister to find her eyes shifting back and forth rapidly. "Hey, Scoots. Can you see them?"

"Yes," Scootaloo responded curtly. Goku had just landed another punch to Spike's face causing to switch to the defensive.

That response slightly took rainbow but let it slide. "But how?"

"Just don't blink now let me concentrate," Scootaloo said much to Rainbows chagrin. Zecora giggles at this.

"Can you tell us who's winning?" Ember asked.

"...It's not looking good for Spike. Goku's beating everything he throws at him," Scootaloo said regretfully.

Just then, Spike manages to block a blow that knocks him out of hypersonic space, causing him to bounce off the barrier. He grunts from the hit before he was able to balance himself in the air. His breathing was heavy from the number of blows Goku inflicted on him. He glares back at his mentor who hovered a few feet away from him. The same unreadable expression still adorning Goku's face. They both flickered out of sight again and reappeared in various locations throughout the Colosseum.  Spike rebounded off the barrier wall to set up a dive kick. But Goku deflects the kick away and counters with an elbow strike to the back. He follows up with a dive kick of his causes Spike to glide across the dirt and slam into the wall. But Goku was far from done.

"Rapid Fire!" Goku called out as he sent a volley of Ki blasts directly to his pupil. Spike barely had enough time to get his guard up before the bombings consumed his form. Goku continued his assault before finally letting up, leaving a massive smoke cloud. 

"AFTER POPPING IN AND OUT OF EXISTENCE AROUND THE COLOSSEUM, SON GOKU LET'S LOSE WITH A BARRAGE OF BEAMS ON HIS YOUNG STUDENT. THIS FIGHT MUST BE WHAT A LESSON IN PAIN LOOKS LIKE AMONG HIS KIND. WILL THERE BE ANYTHING LEFT OF SPIKE AFTER THAT RELENTLESS ASSAULT?" 

"He's making sonny sound like a big meanie!" Pinkie said with an angry pout.

"Well he is kinda rough with him," Starlight pointed out.

"Oh, I'm sure Goku wouldn't be too hard with Spike," Fluttershy said in defense.

The smoke cloud had finally dissipated to reveal that Spike had managed to get an energy shield up. However, his shredded Gi suggests that he did so during the middle of the barrage. Half of his upper body was bare as the remains of his clothing formed an impromptu toga. His right leg had a hole around the knee, and his lower left leg was visible. Spike's body was covered in scorch marks as he trembled slightly. Goku stares at Spike with a look of indifference as Spike drops his shield. 

"I'm not beaten yet! There's gotta be something I can do," Spike said in between his pants. Spike then thrusts his hands out and clasp them together. Goku arched a brow at this and allowed Spike to continue. "Kame-hame-HA!" He yelled out and thrust his arms forward. However, instead of a beam of energy, the attack sputtered and fizzled out. Spike went wide-eyed at his failed attempt while Goku silently hung his head.

"IN ONE LAST ACT OF DESPERATION, YOUNG SPIKE ATTEMPTED TO USE THE SAME MOVE SON GOKU USED AGAINST FLAM. UNFORTUNATELY. HE SEEMS LIKE HE'LL NEED MUCH MORE PRACTICE WITH THAT ONE," 





Goku sighs and brought his palm up. He charges up his Ki and fires a massive blast at his exhausted pupil. Spike barely rolls out the way of the detonations, but Goku appears in front of him. Spike panics and throws out a wild punch. But Goku catches it and sends Spike skyward with a high kick. Goku then leaps in the air, grabs Spike by the tail, and spins until he becomes a blur. Finally, Goku throws Spike to the ground where he bounces harshly and tumbles across the field before coming to a stop. Goku slowly descends. His expression still unreadable as he glances toward Spike, who now lays motionless.

"AND THAT FINAL MOVE, SPIKE IS LAID OUT BY HIS MASTER. LET'S START THE COUNT 1, 2..."

"Oh, no..." Scootaloo said dejectedly.

"It would appear that young Spike has reached his limit. He has performed admirably," Luna said.

"DON'T SAY THAT!!!" Twilight blurted out as she glared harshly at the Lunar princess. Twilight realized her mistake and spoke more softly. "I'm sorry, but you're wrong Spike's still... He can-" Her voice got caught in her voice as tears began to form.

"He did very well, Twily," Shining Armor offered a supporting part on her shoulder.

"Yes he did, and I'm sure Goku knows that too," Cadence comforted her sister in law.

Celestia rests her hand on the young princess while she looks to Spike. "You did your best. Be proud of that..." She said softly.

"3, 4..."

The count continues as everyone waits for Goku to be declared the winner. Ember looks on solemnly as Spike has yet to move. "Do not falter now. You have the strength!"

Spike was vaguely aware of his surroundings as the count continued. He tried to move, but his body wouldn't listen. "Huh, guess that's it. All that training, and it was for nothing. What made me think I could beat Goku? The only thing I ended doing was wasting his time. I'm still a failure..." He thought to himself as his consciousness started to slip. There was nothing left to do but accept-

"DON'T YOU DARE QUIT SPIKE! YOU'VE COME SO FAR, TOO FAR IN FACT. DO NOT TELL ME YOU ARE CONTENT WITH HOW THINGS ARE? STAND UP AND FIGHT!" A familiar voice called out. Spike was able to fight off his wariness enough to pinpoint who was calling him.

"R-rarity?" Spike mutters softly.

"SHE'S RIGHT PARTNER. YA CAN'T QUIT NOW!" Applejack said.

"YEAH, GO, KICK SONNY'S FLANKS!" Pinkie joins in.

"STAND UP SPIKE!" Starlight chimed in as well.

"WE BELIEVE IN YOU!" Fluttershy added on.

"SHOW THE BIG GUY, HOW AWESOME YOU ARE!" Rainbow shouted out as well.

"5, 6..." As the count went on, Spike heard more of his friends spurring him on. And soon, members of the audience started to cheer him on too.

"Stand tall young hatchling!"

"Yeah, get up and show that foreigner the power of Equestria!" 

"Spike, Spike, Spike!"

"PLEASE SPIKE STAND UP. YOU CAN WIN IF YOU BELIEVE IN YOURSELF!!!" Twilight called out as loud as her voice would allow. ( Which is pretty loud since she used the Royal Canterlot Voice.)

"7, 8..."

"T-Twilight? Every pony believes in me, but what can I do?" Spike doubted again. It wasn't until a new voice called out that a small ember lit in his belly.

"Well, Spike? Is this as far as you going to go? I know you're stronger than this!" Goku said. His mentor's voice seemed to drown out all the other's. Suddenly, Spike began to recall every conversation he's heard up to this point.

"If I found out a few month's ago then I would have been sad. But I spent the last six months improving myself and broke past my limits. And now even without wings, I can still fly!" His fellow student's word rang out sharply through his being, and the ember burned brighter.

"Scootaloo was able to achieve her goal, but what did I want?" Spike questioned as his body became less dense.

"Yeah it's tough, but I'm tired of always being left behind and failing to protect my friends!" Spike's voice spoke up as he found the strength to push himself to his hands and knees.

"That's right. I wanted to change. To show every pony, I can help and handle myself. And I was able to do that right?" Spike was now crouching on one knee, but he needed one more push.

"Honestly Spike your potential could be limitless as long as you keep trying to surpass the person you are today..." Goku words resonated and that gave Spike all he required.

"I-I get it now!" Spike said, his voice holding more power within it.

"Bah! What pointless sentimentalities. The lizard is no match for the ape," Sombra spat out. However, he received a slap to the face of Hope, who was watching the scene unfold.

"9- HOLD ON!" C.C stops just as he was about to reach the end. "WHY YES, YOU SEE IT CLEAR AS DAY FOLKS. AGAINST ALL ODDS, SPIKE IS BACK ON HIS FEET!!!" The crowd erupts into cheering as Spike beat the count. Spike had his head low, and his breaths became even.

"I-I will...!" He began to say as he raised his head. Goku was taken aback by the sheer determination blazing in his pupil's green eyes. "I WILL SURPASS MYSELF!!!" Suddenly, the Scouter flared to life and Twilight gaze upon the readings in bafflement.

"His power lever just jumped to 70,000?" Twilight exclaimed much to the shock of the other royals.

"Ha Ha, that's the way..." Goku said as his smile returned.

"HAAAAAH!!!" Spike yelled out as he felt the spark inside him burst into a flame. A new rush of power filled his body, and his aura came to life once again. Only this time, it took on a green hue while a white outline traced his form. His muscles expanded as his Gi ripped apart from the strain, leaving his chest exposed. A glowing green light replaced his pupils, and his features contorted into a vicious scowl. "I'M TAKING YOU DOWN!!!" He stated as his power fluxed again. Twilight slowly brought her hands to her face as the new readings showed up.

"86,000?! But that's...." Twilight trailed off as the announcer went to speak.

"SPIKE HAS CAUGHT HIS SECOND WIND, AND HE'S BURNING WITH PASSION. WILL THIS BE THE TURNING POINT?"

"Show me what you've got, Spike!!!" Goku said stated as he ignited his aura.





Spike lifts his left foot and slams it hard into the ground and darted toward his mentor. The force was so great that the ground split apart, and the barrier cracked. Goku charged forward as well and met Spike halfway. The two of them extended their fists and collided with one another. Perhaps the biggest shockwave all day occurred within the area. The kinetic force reverberated from the blow as the entire colosseum shook. Goku and Spike's arms shook from exertion as they tried to overcome the other.

"That's more like it but can you keep it up?" Goku asked with a smirk.

"WATCH ME! HAAAA!!!" Spike fiercely responds as he slams his right fist into his mentor's side. Goku barely manages to block while another shockwave rang out. The two grunted as they both launched two more attacks that slammed into another. What followed next was a rapid exchange of blows that was so fast that they appeared as blurs to everyone else. Violent winds blew harshly from the two warriors and spider web cracks spread out on the ground from their position. Goku lands a punch to Spike midsection. He grimaces before he presses onward. To Goku's surprise, Spike manages to push him back despite not landing a clean blow.

"SPECTACULAR FIGHT FANS. THEY'RE PUNCHING EACH OTHER SO FAST THAT GROUND IS BREAKING APART! YOU CAN FEEL THE INTENSITY RADIATING FROM SPIKE AS HE SLOWLY PUSHES SON GOKU BACK DESPITE HIS IMPRESSIVE GUARD!"

"RAAAAH!!!" Spike roared out as he sent a massive left hook to Goku who was able to block it. But the power behind strike it forces him to skid across the arena. His boots dug into the ground and left long trails in their wake. Goku quickly reacts and jumps in the air just in time to evade Spike launching his fist on his position. A deep crater formed as Goku continues to ascend. He looks back down at Spike only to be greeted by a Ki blast barreling straight for him. Reacting quickly, Goku raises his left arm and chops the energy attack in half. Goku turns his attention back to Spike, who was now flying at him. Goku fires a blast of his own only for it to harmlessly phase right through Spike. Thus, causing Goku's eyes to slam open.

"An afterimage? Clever-" Spike's Ki alerted Goku of his pupils' presence behind him. Spike flickers insight mere inches from his mentor and launches a barrage of attacks. Goku found himself on the defensive as Spike steadily grew faster with his attempts. 

"RAAAAAH!!!!" Spike roared again as his attacks came faster and faster until the unimaginable happened.

*WHAM*

"I-I-I DON'T BELIEVE FOLKS. SPIKE HAS LANDED A BLOW, AND IT WAS RIGHT IN THE MONEY MAKER!!!" The spectators all gasp at this development as Goku's head was thrown back from a devastating punch. Goku manages to recover and stared at his pupil with a smirk on his face. He brought his arm to his lip and wiped against the warm liquid trailing down to his chin. Goku inspects his arm to find smeared blood on it.

Then, much to everyone else's confusion, Goku began chuckling. "Not bad! Not bad at all. HA!!!" Goku praised before intensifying his aura.

"I'M JUST GETTING STARTED!!!" Spike responded as his aura intensified as well.

The two fighters charge at one another once more and locked hands. Goku rears his head back and headbutts Spike's forehead. Spike recoiled as Goku follows up with a kick to the solar plexus that sends Spike flying downward. However, Spike recovers and promptly returns a headbutt himself. Spike took advantage of Goku dazed state and connect with several rapid punches all over Goku's body. He finished up by charging a Ki blast and launches it directly on Goku's abdomen. The explosion carried Goku back to the Colosseum and exploded on contact with the ground.

"Did that do it?" Cadence asked, hanging off the edge of her seat.

"Nay, not quite yet!" Luna answers; unable to mask her excitement.

"THIS COULD BE SPIKE BIG CHANCE HERE FOLKS!!!" C.C. stated. Spike flickers to the ground as Goku began pulling himself from the rubble. Spike clasps his hands together and brings it to his side.

"He's going to try again?" Ember questioned.

"Don't worry. This time's different!" Scootaloo said as she fluttered her wings excitedly.

"KA...ME...HA...ME..." Spike's face twitches with concentration as he focuses his Ki. Unlike the many failed attempts before, a blue orb of energy gathers in his palms. However, that's not all that happens.  A greenish tint outlined the blue core and grew brighter the longer Spike held it. Goku had freed himself and stared at his student wide-eyed. A smirk made its way on Goku's features as he braced himself.

"Come on Spike. Give it you're all!!" Goku challenged.

"HAAAAA-ROOOOAAAH!!!!" Spike thrust his arms forward and fired a Kamehame-Ha worthy of the school of the turtle hermit. His roar was so loud that it put even the former Dragon Lord to shame. As the massive beam approached him, Goku swore he saw the image of a dragon's maw preparing to swallow him whole. He planted his feet and extended his arms outward. The beam made contact with his palms, and Goku struggled to gain control. The blast pushed him back several feet before he slowed to a crawl. Spike was putting as much power as he could into this. "RAAAAAAAAAH!!!!" He roared again and doubled the output of the beam.

Goku gritted his teeth as his arms began to strain. "Ha ha whelp, I did say 'no holding back' so I guess I should follow my advice. YAH!!!" Goku's aura shot up again until it towered over the beam. He reared his right arm back and clenched his fist as hard as he could. With a mighty bellow, he proceeded to punch Spike's Kamehameha wave straight into orbit. Everyone watched in awe as Spike's attack went out into space before fading away with a twinkle. They soon turned their gazes back to the combatants and for the umpteenth time, today were dumbfounded by what they saw.

"NEVER IN MY LIFE AS AN ANNOUNCER HAVE I BEEN THIS SPEECHLESS FIGHT FANS! AFTER DIVERTING AN OUTSTANDING ATTACK BY HIS PUPIL, GOKU'S RIGHT ARM IS COMPLETELY SCORCHED. JUST LOOK AT THE SMOLDERING REMAINS. SPIKE ISN'T FAIRING MUCH BETTER EITHER. THAT STRANGE ETERNAL FLAME HAS DISAPPEARED, AND HE'S COLLAPSED TO HIS KNEE'S. HE PUT EVERY FIBER OF HIS BEING INTO THAT MOVE. HOW WE WILL MOVE ON FROM HERE?"

Goku gazes upon his arm as it trembles uncontrollably. The attack caused an unsightly discolorization of black and purple"Unbelievable! He made my arm numb..." Goku thought. He looks back at Spike who was ready to keel over. Although, Goku noted that that same determination hadn't left his eyes. An idea pops into his head as his smile returned in full force. "Whadda say we settle things, Spike? One last attack. Winner takes all!"

"T-That's funny...! I was going to say the same thing!" Spike shot back as he got back to his feet. Both fighter's locked eyes one last time before they broke into a full sprint. They both leaped into the air and extended their legs for a flying kick.

"HI-YAAAAH!" They both screamed while the crowd watches in amazement. Both of their attacks hit home as they simultaneously landed. Goku's boot dug into Spike's snout while Spike's foot rammed into Goku's chin. After a few seconds, they both fell to the ground. Many gasps rang out at their seemingly unconscious forms.

"So it's a draw after all?!" Twilight said in disbelief.

"I am not so sure. I doubt either of Goku or Spike will settle for a tie," Celestia said.

"THESE FIGHTER'S CONTINUE TO AMAZE BUT WILL THE TOURNAMENT END IN A DRAW? LET'S FIND OUT 1, 2, 3, 4, 5..." As soon as the counted, Goku had begun to stir. He opened his eyes and shook off the cobwebs before he kicks flips to a standing position. He quickly rubbed the bruise growing on his chin as he watches his student intently. "WHAT IS SON GOKU MADE OF FOLK'S? I KNOW IF I TOOK A SHOT LIKE THAT I WOULD BE IN THE HOSPITAL FOR MONTHS. WILL SPIKE BE ABLE TO PRECIPITATE HIS MENTORS ACTIONS? 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8..." Spike rose to his feet, albeit, less flashy as Goku. "AS IF THEIR WAS ANYMORE DOUBT TO THIS DRAGON'S WILLPOWER! SOMETHING'S GOT TO GIVE HERE!"

"My body feels so heavy, but I can't stop now. I-I just...! I need one more punch!!" Spike said to himself as he let out another roar. He started with a slow run before he picked up speed. The cheering of the crowd became mute as the young drake focused only on his opponent in front of him. Goku stood still as Spike got closer. He did nothing to defend himself as he reflected on the fantastic progress his pupils have made here today. A proud smile made it's way on Goku's face while he closed his eyes. Spike was within striking distance. He cocks back his left arm and thrust it forward with all his remaining strength. Time seemed to have slowed down for the two as Spike's hand honed in on its target. He was mere inches away until....

*SWISH*

Spike's punch veered off to the side. His pupils faded out, and his body let gravity take hold. But before he could hit the ground. Goku extended his wounded arm out and caught the young drake. They stood frozen like statue's before Goku gently lays the now unconscious drake down. His smile never left his face. Goku turned to C.C. who was speechless this time and spoke up. "Hey, you can start the count again if you like,"

C.C. shook out of his stupor and proceeded. "UM, YES- *AHEM* -1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10!!! IT WOULD SEEM THAT FATIGUE HAS FINALLY CAUGHT UP WITH OUR YOUNG COMPETITOR. BUT THIS LITTLE DRAKE HAS GONE FURTHER THAN ANYPONY COULD HAVE POSSIBLY GONE. HOWEVER, THERE CAN BE ONLY ONE CHAMPION. SO, CONGRATULATIONS SON GOKU. YOU WIN THE EQUIS ALLIED TOURNAMENT!!!" The spectators roared in applause the thrilling conclusion of the tournament. The noise was so loud that it woke Spike from his slumber.

With a groan, Spike slowly opens his eyes. "W-What happened?"

"Hey there, sleepy head. Have a nice nap?" Goku asked cheerfully.

Spike's eyes widen as he shot up to a sitting position. He turned frantically to Goku for answers. "Wait! So did I win?" He asked hopefully, but Goku shook his head. Spike features went downcast before Goku places a comforting hand on his shoulder.

"No need to get down in the dumps, Spike your performance out here today surpassed all my expectations. You, as well as Scootaloo, have made me very proud," Goku reassured. 

"Thanks, Goku but how did I lose anyway? It's all a blur," Spike asked.

"Haha, the same way I lost my first tournament match against Jackie Chun," Goku saw Spike's confused expression, so he elaborated. "You see, I'm much taller than you. That means my limbs sank in deeper than yours did. Although, dragon scales hurt more than a shoe," He joked as they both shared a laugh. Goku helps Spike to his feet, and the crowd cheered louder.

"You two were fantastic!"

"Best. Day. Ever!"

"Encore!"

Spike and Goku turned around to find their friends sharing their sentiments as well.

"WAY TO GO, PARTNERS!," Applejack said

"MARVELOUS, DARLING, SIMPLY MARVELOUS!" Rarity said.

"YOU BOTH DID GREAT!" Starlight praised.

"YAY! WAY TO GO!" Fluttershy said.

"WE'RE GONNA HAVE THE BIGGEST PARTY EVER!!!" Pinkie said while throwing confetti.

Spike blushed at the praise and turned his head to the private royal booth. The three elderly princesses all wore approving smiles. Shining Armor gave Spike a nod and thumbs up. Meanwhile, Twilight was a different story. She held both her hands over her heart while she was trying and failing to stop her tears from streaming. However, these were not tears of sadness if the sweet smile was any indication. It didn't matter if he lost because of his friends and family; he was the champion.

"LET GIVE A BIG HAND TO OUR TWO FINALIST FOLKS. THEY PUT AN IMPRESSIVE SHOW THAT SHALL BE REMEMBER FOR ALLL TIME!!" C.C. said as a round of clapping and whistling went off. "NOW TO PRESENT YOUR PRIZE; PRINCESS CELESTIA!!!" On cue, the majestic alabaster princess flew down to the duo. She stood before them wearing the same motherly smile as always.

"I must congratulate you two myself on that terrific display. Even during my lifetime had I seldom the opportunity to witness such feats," Celestia slowly approached Spike and bends down to plants a small kiss on his forehead. She giggled at his flushed reaction and whispered in his ears. "You may have lost but consider that a consolation prize," The solar goddess than turns back to Goku. "To the victory comes the spoils as they say. Please speak your wish, and if it is within my power I shall grant it,"

Goku paused for a moment as he posed thoughtfully. Speculation began to form on what the mysterious alien would ask of the sun princess. Ranging from becoming a noble, claiming the riches of the land or even some more risqué request one could make. However, Goku's wish proved to be the most significant shock ever to occur. 

"Princess Celestia. For my wish; I challenge you to a fight!" Goku proclaims.

"..."

"..."

"..."

"WHAAAAAAAAAAAAT!?!?!" Instantly, the crowd was in an uproar by this. Some thought Goku had taken one too many hits and had gone insane. Other's slandered him for the wasted opportunity. While most were outraged at the thought of their princess fighting for sport. The rest of the royals quickly appeared in a flash to try and mitigate this new controversy.

"Goku...! Have you lost your mind?! You can't just challenge Princess Celestia to a fight!!" Twilight said through a strained voice.

"Hmm? Why not?" Goku asked.

"WHY NOT?!!?! I COULD MAKE A LIST ABOUT WHY NOT!!!" Twilight shouted.

"I'm sure he's has a good reason, Twilight. Calm down," Cadence said as she moves closer to Goku and whispers to him. "Please tell me you have a good reason," She pleaded.

"Well yeah. Since I fought Luna, I was wondering what her sister could do. So I decided challenging her would be fun," Goku replies with a cheerful grin. 

"How could fighting Princess Celestia be fun? Besides with that injury, you should get immediate attention!" Shining chimed in voicing his disapproval.

"We must profess that we are disappointed in thy's choice," Luna spoke up. "Why just challenge our sister when our battle remains undecided?" She said with a pout as Twilight, Cadence and Shining Armor fall to the ground. Celestia stood quickly and watched on with amusement. Twilight got back to her hooves and went to address Spike.

"Spike, you talk some sense into him. He's crazy!!!" Twilight beseeched her adoptive sibling.

"I don't see a problem with it," Spike said nonchalantly.

"SPIKE!!" Twilight yelled indignation.

"I accept," Celestia said loud enough for the entire colosseum to hear her.

"YOU WHAT?!" They all said in surprised. Celestia had a coy smile as she continued.

"I believe I have stated that If the wish was within my power that I would grant it. And this wish is well within that stipulation. However, I must ask you to receive aid for your arm and have a day's rest. We'll reconvene back here tomorrow at noon. Is this satisfactory?" Celestia ask.

Goku sent her a smile of his own. "I'll be here," He said confidently.

"UNBELIEVABLE FIGHT FANS. THE CHAMPION OF THE E.A.T TOURNAMENT HAS ISSUED A CHALLENGE TO OUR VERY OWN PRINCESS CELESTIA AND HER HIGHNESS ACCEPTED! DON'T MOVE FROM THOSE SEATS, OR ELSE YOU MIGHT MISS WHAT IS SURE TO BE THE BATTLE OF THE AGES!!!"









"Well, now. Things just got a little more interesting. Perhaps Goku will destroy Celestia for us," Chrysalis said.

"Yes, I am sure it will be an excellent match. Too bad you won't get to see it as you have a task to complete. This lull in combat presents the perfect opportunity for you. I suggest you seize it," Sombra said. Chrysalis then stood up and performed a mock bow to him.

"Your will is mine my liege," Chrysalis said in a condescending tone. She teleported away before the unicorn could retort.

"Why is this next candidate so important that you had Chrysalis handle the recruitment?" Hope asked.

Sombra chuckled at this and answered. "Because I believe this next candidate will provide me the means to end this insufferable magic drain forever,"









[Golden Bit Hotel, 7 pm.]



"Wow...! I can't believe the Princess loan out this whole hotel for us," Scootaloo said. "But why not stay at the castle with the girls?"

"Those reporter ponies would be expecting that since Goku is the E.A.T champion. Besides Ember's staying here too and I wanted to talk to her about that thing she did after our fight," Spike informs.

"That was pretty strange. None of the dragons back on Earth did that," Goku said as he took out a senzu bean and ate it. All of his wounds instantly healed, and the feeling came back in his arm. "Much better. You did a number on me," He said to his young pupil.

"I could say the same thing. Anyway, I'm going to head out and find Ember. Good luck tomorrow," Spike said as he ran out the door.

"I gotta get going too. Rainbow wants to fly a few laps at the guard training course. Good luck tomorrow," Scootaloo said to Goku as she raced out of the room and down the hall. She kept going to she rounded a corner and bumped into someone. "Oaf! Sorry I didn't see- Oh, hey Spike,"

"Hey there, I was just looking for you," Spike said much to Scootaloo's confusion.

"But I thought you wanted to find Ember," Scootaloo remembered.

"I tried looking around, but I guess she hadn't turned up yet. So I decided to head back because I wanted to talk about the tournament so far. Let's head to Canterlot park. Nopony will bother us there," Spike said as he turned to leave.

"Oookay..." Scootaloo said carefully and followed behind the drake.









[Back at the Colosseum, noon.]



The Colosseum walls were scarcely devoid of any occupants. Everyone seemed to take C.C. advice to hear and camp out in the stands as they waited for the match to begin. Word spread out rapidly that the serene, motherly and majestic Princess Celestia would be battling the tournament winner. So as a result, the majority of Canterlot's elite (who previously thought the tournament was beneath them) had flocked to the Colosseum in hopes of witnessing this unprecedented event. The royal family was already there standing in the arena with C.C. as they wait for Goku to return.

"Urgh! There's no excuse for this. He was just a few blocks from the Colosseum. How could he be late?!" Twilight said petulantly.

"Relax Twily, It's not even a minute past noon. Besides, Goku issued the challenge. Do you think he'd miss out?" Shining said.

"I'm sure he's on the way now," Cadence said as she looked up in the sky. "There they are now," She said as Goku, Spike and Scootaloo landed in the Colosseum.

"Hey everyone," Goku greeted.

"Greetings Sir Goku. We are glad you could arrive for this momentous of days," Luna said.

"...Even if you're 20.5 seconds late," Twilight mutters.

"It's is good to see you recovered nicely. Now that you are here, are you ready to begin?" Celestia asked.

"In a second," Goku said as he turns to Scootaloo. "Are you sure you're fine after last night?" He asked with concern.

"Pfft, no problem. Did you think those jerks could stop me? I got the best training in the world!" Scootaloo said as Goku smiled at this response. Spike and Scootaloo made their way back to the bleachers.

Goku nodded and turns back to the Royals. He walks up to them and faces Celestia directly. "I've been waiting a long time for this," He said as he took his stance. Twilight and the other's teleported back to their booth as C.C. began to speak.

"WELCOME BACK FIGHT FANS. YOU'RE IN FOR ONE SPECIAL TREAT TODAY AS PRINCESS CELESTIA IS POISED TO DO BATTLE WITH THE E.A.T. CHAMPION, SON GOKU. SO WITHOUT FURTHER DELAY, LET'S GET THINGS STARTED. FIGHTER'S, ARE YOU READY?!"

"No question about it," Goku said.

"This is sure to be interesting," Celestia said.

"BEGIN!!"







Goku carefully studies the solar princess as he slowly advances. He could help but notice that the princess has yet to take any semblance of a stance. She just stood there with her hands folded and resting in front of her stomach, along with holding that same motherly smile. It was quickly becoming apparent that Celestia wasn't going to take any preemptive action. So Goku decided he would.

"Ya want me to make the first move, huh? Alright!" Goku said to him himself as he made a mad dash straight toward his opponent. Just as he got within range, Goku flickers out of sight and reappears to her right side. Goku then launches a straight punch aimed right at her face. However, Celestia responds by blocking the blow with her mighty wings. "What?" he said in surprise. Celestia then flexed her feather limb out and bounced Goku off of her. Goku was knocked into the air before he recovers back into a standing position. All the while the sun goddess hadn't moved a muscle.

"GOKU DECIDES TO TAKE THE INITIATIVE AND STRIKE FIRST. TOO BAD HE DIDN'T ACCOUNT FOR HER MAJESTIES POWERFUL WINGS. THEY MAY LOOK FRAGILE BUT THE WINGS OF A PONY ARE INCREDIBLE STURDY," 

"Great, now he tells me," Goku said sarcastically.

"Is there something wrong Goku?" Celestia calmly asked.

"I'm pretty fine. How about yourself?" Goku said back.

"I'm doing lovely but shouldn't you try a little harder to land a blow against me?" Celestia asked.

Goku smirked at this and went to attack again. He leaps into the air and launches a roundhouse kick towards Celestia's midsection. Although, her horn quickly lit up and she teleported to safety. Goku spun in the air from his whiffed attack before finding his balance. He turns around to find Celestia still wearing her smile. Undeterred, Goku charges her again. Only this time he fires a Ki blast at her hooves causing the dust to fly up. Celestia remained calm and flapped her mighty wings together to blow the dust and Goku away. The Saiyan warrior once again rights himself and stares the princess down.

"What's with all the posturing? Surely, they are capable of more than this?" Queen Cream Puff said haughtily.

"They are feeling each other out. Forming a strategy for this bout," Chief Zombiyoy said.

"Neither of them will show their hands before the other. Be patient. They will start the true battle soon," King Iron Hoof said.

Celestia saw the crowd was getting more anxious as time went on and finally unfolded her hands. "I believe it's my turn to engage now. You'll have to forgive me as I'm a little rusty in hand to hand combat," Celestia said as she took what looked like a boxer stance. Her left arm was six inches from her muzzle and her right extended outward. She also began to bounce on her hooves. She was alternating from left to right.





"No worries. Go at your own pace--" A white-furred fist cut into Goku's right cheek. He recoiled sharply and jumped back from the sudden attack. However, Celestia pressed on her offensive. She closed the distance quickly and rained down a flurry of left's and right's while Goku did his best to block and deflect them. Celestia was like a seasoned boxer at this point. Every strike aimed at a vital area that Goku had no choice but to defend against it. But that's when Goku realized a crippling flaw when it came to boxers; they usually don't protect against attacks aimed at the legs. Goku timed his strike perfectly as Celestia threw a straight jab. He slammed the back of her hamstring with a swift kick, causing her to wince out in pain. He followed up by grabbing her jab and tossing her in the sky. Celestia was making a beeline for the reinforce shield before she stops herself with a beat of her wings.

Celestia turned back to Goku as she hovered in the air with a stunned expression. "That was rather mean. I'll have to watch out for those kicks of yours," She said with mock indignation.

Goku chuckles at this. "So was cutting me off. You're not pulling any punches. I thought you said you were rusty?" he said she wipes the blood from the cut off of his cheek.

"Oh, I am. I'm just working out the kinks," Celestia said as she rolled her shoulders. "Shall we continue?"

"After you, Princess," Goku said as both fighters rushed each other.

"It has been many moons since our sister has taken up fisticuffs. We wonder how she long before she resorts to magic?" Luna asked as both fighters went back in forth with attacking and defending.

"I have never seen auntie like this..." Cadence said in awe.

"No kidding..." Shining added.

The readings on scouter and the fight left Twilight in a transfixed state. "Goku's power has-- It's at 90,000 right now!!!" She proclaimed much to the shock of her companions. Back in the skies, Goku and Celestia continued their assault, hoping to overpower the other. They both reared their fist again and traded simultaneous blows to one another faces. They both stood frozen as their fist rested squarely on their cheeks.

"LISTEN TO THE SOUND OF THAT SIMULTANEOUS BLOW. BOTH FIGHTER'S HAD SCORED A  MASSIVE HIT TO THEIR RESPECTIVE ASSLIANT. THEY SEEM EVENLY MATCHED SO FAR BUT AS WE COME TO LEARN LOOKS CAN BE DECEIVING,"

Goku and Celestia slowly pulled back their fist and backed away. Goku was panting as he could still feel the sting from Celestia's strike. It felt as if his face was on fire. Goku touched his cheek for confirmation only to wince at the burning sensation. He looks back at Celestia who was still as calm and relaxed as ever. "Haha, so I guess you worked out the kinks?"

Celestia smiles and rubs her cheek as well. Even with her impressive healing magic, she was going to have a bruise for a few days. "I must say I can certainly understand how you pushed Luna to such an extent. I don't think it would be wise for me to hold back any longer. I hope there won't be any hard feelings afterward..." Celestia then leveled both of her palms out and her horn ignited. Her hands shined brightly before quickly dying down. Goku watched on with fascination as he saw Celestia outfitted with a pair of shimmering gauntlets.





"It feels good to wear these again. My gauntlets are a part of my armor in my quarters. The last time I wore them was during the many strifes of Equestria's founding. I will not bore you with the details right now. But I know I must put an end to this match," Celestia said as she teleported from her position and appeared in front of Goku. She threw out a punch that Goku went to block. Unfortunately for the Saiyan warrior, the blow exploded on contact and blew Goku back. He felt the same burning sensation as before only this time it was much stronger. A stoic demeanor replaced Celestia's motherly expression as she narrows her eyes at him whereas Goku smile was in full force.

"Whoa...! Did you feel that? Celestia power just spiked up!" Spike said.

"O-Oh, yep, sure did. I guess Goku should be careful," Scootaloo said awkwardly. Spike arches a brow at this but dismissed it and continued watching.





Celestia darted toward Goku at high speeds and threw another punch. Goku donned his aura and focused his ki to his arm for added defense. He manages to soften the blow, but the force still blew Goku back. He noticed that Celestia teleported and tried to track her. Goku felt her Ki and immediately uses high-speed movement to dodge her drive bomb from above. She turns her head to the right and backhanded Goku just as he can into view behind her. Goku shook off the pain and vanished again. Celestia held her pose as her horn lit up and she too disappears. This cause Goku to miss wildly with a left punch directed at the sun princess face. Celestia responded by teleporting back into her previous position while slamming Goku down to the arena floor. Goku recovers and flies off to gain some distance. However, he bumps into something substantial.

"You aren't going to get anywhere if you keep retreating," Celestia said playfully as the heat from her body radiated. Goku couldn't tell if he was sweating from the weather or the rising feeling of nervousness. He quickly went for a roundhouse kick, hoping to surprise her with a sudden action. Celestia saw this coming and teleported behind him. She clasped her arms together and raised them high. She connected with an overhead double handed strike that once again exploded upon impact. Goku was sent plummeting to the ground at high speeds. His form was dragged across the ground before he came to a stop.

"OH, MY GOODNESS FIGHT FANS. SON GOKU WHO WAS PREVIOUSLY UNSTOPPABLE THROUGHOUT THE TOURNAMENT HAS NOW FOUND HIMSELF STRUGGLING AGAINST HER HIGHNESS DEVASTATING ASSAULT. HAS HE BITTEN OFF MORE THAN HE COULD CHEW HERE AND FINALLY MET HIS MATCH?"

Goku grunted in response as he pulls himself up from the ground. "She's better at close combat than her sister is, but how was she able to track my movements so easily?"

"The answer is quite simple..." Celestia said as she barrels towards Goku. She slams her fist into his stomach, resulting in another explosion, and smashes him against the shield wall — the armored fist digging into his stomach. Goku grabs hold of the offending limb and stares defiantly at the solar ruler. "I wanted to test the limit of that magical resistance you possess so I lace a tracking spell on every attack I sent against you. Your natural Ki only reacts to a strong intensity of magic. So a low-level tracking spell can be placed upon you. That's how I was able to follow those movements of yours, but I assure you it was no easy feat,"

Goku grunts as Celestia dug her fist into him harder, but he still manages a smirk. "Well, looks like your full of surprises..."

"I'm not the only one. You have yet to reveal your other techniques in this battle. You are quite powerful, but you should never underestimate a princess of Equestria!" Celestia said in a firm tone as she lifted Goku across the shield and slams him into the dirt. She pressed harder until Goku's body sank into the ground. An enormous crater shot out, and the field looked as though a sword slashed against it. Goku flew out of the trench and landed on the ground. He panted heavily as his Gi was, once again, worst for wear. The orange layer on top was completely gone, and his blue shirt was exposed. He had to holes right on his knees, and the explosion had left scorch marks on most of his upper body. 

"Huh, guess I got no choice..." Goku said. Celestia wanted to press home; her advantage rushed Goku again. She reared her fist back and collided with his face. Another explosion rang and engulfed their forms. Suddenly, the smoke clears away, and the solar princess eyes widened in shock. Goku had blocked her punch with his palm and his covered in a blazing red aura.

"KAIO-KEN!!!" Goku shouted. 

"Kaio what--" This time Celestia was cut off as Goku slams his punch right into her gut. She doubles over in pain, but Goku continued. He grabs her face and thrust his arm out, throwing the sun princess back into the shields.

"WHOA! ONCE AGAIN SON GOKU HAS SHOCKED US ALL AND TURNED THE TABLES! NOW INSTEAD OF WHITE, A BURNING RED AURA HAS ENVELOPED HIS FORM! WHAT DOES THIS MEAN FOR THE PRINCESS?!"

"Hey, Rarity... Was this the form Goku used to defeat Torch?" Starlight asked.

"That's quite right, darling. Although I'm sure the princess will hopefully fare much better," Rarity responded.

Celestia brought herself back to a standing position as she studies Goku carefully. She was finding truth in Twilight's words about this technique boosting his power. That last punch nearly knocked the wind out of her. Celestia had doubted the shields could hold up should he multiply his power's again. They would have to take this fight to the skies. One thing was for sure to the sun princess. She had wanted to gauge Goku's strength, and now she was getting a front-row seat. Celestia flared her wings out and made herself look as threatening as possible while taking her boxer stance. Goku took his position as his aura flared brightly. The two lock eyes before they shot at each other. 





Both fighter's had the same idea about not involving any bystanders and shot up to the skies. Goku was wasting no time as launches two Ki blast at the princess. Celestia brought her gauntlets up and batted both of them away. However, both of her hands were trembling from the action. Celestia had no time to speculate as Goku was upon her again. His attacks were fast and relentless as Celestia now found herself on the defensive. Goku landed another body blow that sent the solar princess reeling. He then followed up with a dropkick that pushed her back. Despite her predicament, Celestia fires a magic beam towards her aggressor in hopes of slowing him down. Goku chose to evade by flickering out the pathway of the attack. Celestia saw this and tried to hone in on the tracking spell she placed on Goku earlier. But to her dismay, Goku was moving far faster than he was previously. The next thing the sun alicorn knew was a sharp pain in her muzzle. She quickly went to counter with a body blow of her own. As Goku doubles over, Celestia fires a beam from her fist buried in Goku's stomach. The magical energy pushed Goku further and further away, allow Celestia to recover. Goku managed to escape the blast and charged up his Ki.

"Twin Dragon Shot!" He called out as two blue orbs materialized from his hands. "Alright, torpedo no.1 away!" He said as the ball darted toward Celestia. Celestia recovers enough just in time to see something heading her way. Her eyes slam open as the Ki orb got closer. She instantly teleported to another position and witness as the blast destroyed a mountain top. "Torpedo no. 2 away!" Goku said as he fires the second orb. Celestia no time to dodge this one and instead puts up a shield around herself. Despite her protection, Celestia's guard broke down once the blast blows up in front of her. Celestia looks around once the ringing in her ears stops to find multiple images of Goku all around her.

"SON GOKU HAS JUST OPENED UP HIS BAG OF TRICKS AND SURROUNDED THE PRINCESS WITH MULTIPLE COPIES OF HIMSELF. HOW WILL HIGHNESS REACT?"

A drop of sweat fell from Celestia's brow as she tried to pinpoint the whereabouts of the real Goku. A task made increasingly difficult when Goku started mocking her. "What's the matter, Celestia? Having trouble finding the real me? I thought you could trace my movements?" 

Celestia huffs at this and clasps her hands together. "If I can't locate the original then I shall rid the air space of all of you at once! Solaris Commandment: Blazing Illumination!" She called out. A bright flash of light shot from Celestia in all direction, wiping out the afterimages and sending the real Goku spiraling away. Goku manages to steady himself and stares down Celestia. He had an inkling that she was still saving her power for something big, so he decided to up the ante to bring it out. 

"Time to end this! HAAA!!!" Goku called out. His aura flares out strongly. Celestia's eyes widened again as Goku clasp his together and begin chanting that familiar phrase. "KAAAA...!"

Down below, Twilight's mane was frazzled and full of split ends. She laughed manically at the readings from the Scouter as her friends try to console. "Goku's power...just jumped to 180,000. Isn't that just grand?" She asked in a rhetorical sense before she started babbling. The other royals were wondering if the young princess had finally lost her marbles

"MEEEEE HAAAA...!" Goku continued.

"Oh drake, this is it!" Spike said with excitement.

"What is it? All I can see are blurs and flashes," Scootaloo whined. This reaction caused Spike to quirk a brow.

"MEEEEE...!" As the blue orb formed in Goku's palms, Celestia had raised her right arm high above her head. From the forced perspective, it looked as if the burning star in the sky was resting on the palm of the solar alicorn. Even more so when a miniature version, the sun began to form above her hand. 

"Solaris Commandment..." Celestia said as the mini star intensified.

"HAAAAAAA...!!!!" Goku roared as thrust his arms forward and launched the biggest Kamehameha wave yet.

"SCORCHING EMPRESS!!!" Celestia roared out as well and launched the mini star forward. The moment it left her palm, the condensed ball of magic expanded to twice its size. Magic and Ki collided, and the struggle for dominance took place. The battle continued until the violent reaction of the two foreign powers erupts in a blinding flash of light that engulfed both fighters.







Down at the Colosseum, the many spectators were in a state of panic as the dome of light grew larger and larger. Many believe that the energies above would consume the entirety of Canterlot and started running toward the exits. Other's found themselves unable to move. Even with the possibility of imminent death, the remaining audience members wanted to see this battle through to the end. Sombra himself was among that percentage.

"SOMBRA! WE HAVE TO LEAVE!!!" Hope yelled out as she tried to pull her friend away.

Sombra wasn't budging, however. "Look at it, Hope. It's glorious!" Sombra spoke with delight. His features were a mix of excitement and fear. He watched in astonishment as the dome of energy got closer. "I must see this through to the end. Leave me if you must..."

"YOU'RE A BUCKING IGNORAMUS!!!" Hope hollered out as she places a shield over them in the hopes of somehow surviving the blast.







"THAT BALL OF ENERGY IS COMING CLOSER AND CLOSER FIGHT FANS! I DOUBT THERE WILL BE ANYTHING LEFT OF CANTERLOT AT THIS RATE! HOWEVER... THROUGH THE DARKEST OF TIMES; AN ANNOUNCER MUST ALWAYS REMAIN VIGILANT AND GIVE YOU FANS THE PLAY BY PLAY OF ANY SPORTING EVENT! IF THIS IS TO BE MY END THEN, ALL I ASK IS THAT YOU REMEMBER THIS DAY FONDLY!" C.C. said although it was doubtful that anyone heard him.

Lucky for the citizens of Canterlot. The end would not come this day. The blast of energy died down before it could reach the surface. The skies finally cleared, and everyone slowly realized that the threat to their wellbeings has ended. The Colosseum had barely withstood the combined powers of the Solar Alicorn and the Saiyan Warrior. Cracks adorned the walls and pillars. Pieces of rubble lay scattered around on the ground. But this mattered little to everyone present as they were desperately searching for the combatants.

"Where the hay are they?" Applejack asked.

"I-I haven't the faintest clue, darling," Rarity responds.

"You don't suppose that they're both...Gone?" Starlight hesitated to say.

"Oh, I Hope not..." Fluttershy said squeamishly.

Just then, Pinkie's body started jittering. "OH! Knee's knocking, fingers curling, teeth grinding. Something is about to appear- Wait! -make that two somethings!" Pinkie declared. And sure enough, both fighters had reappeared in the arena floor.

"OH, MY, FOLKS! I DON'T KNOW HOW BUT BOTH FIGHTER'S HAVE SURVIVED THE NERVE RACKING ORDEAL. AND SWEET FAUST! THEY LOOK LIKE THEY HAVE BEEN TO TARAUSAS AND BACK! THE PRINCESS LOVELY FLOWING MANE AND TAIL HAS BECOME DISHEVELED AND SHORTENED. HER DRESS IS TORN TO SHREDS, DAMAGED BEYOND REPAIR. THANKFULLY HER MORE- *AHEM* -MODEST AREAS ARE INTACT. SON GOKU ISN'T LOOKING MUCH BETTER. HIS UPPER BODY IS COMPLETELY EXPOSED AND COVERED IN DRIED BLOOD AND SCORCH MARKS. HOWEVER, DESPITE APPEARANCES, BOTH COMBATANTS ARE STILL READY TO CONTINUE!!!"

Goku and Celestia stared at each other for a long time, waiting for the other to make a move. Celestia was trying to formulate a plan as she ran through scenarios in her head. "He truly is stronger than I could have predicted. It's amazing beings such as him exist beyond the veil of stars. I will have to rely on my reserve to calm victory here..." She thought as she brought her hand up. However, she stops once she sees Goku features shift from a focused demeanor to a cheerful expression. "What could he be planning?"

"Alright, this has been fun, but it's over now," Goku stated much to Celestia's confusion. She tensed up in preparation for anything until the next thing Goku did through her for a loop. "I give up," Silence reigned throughout the arena as everyone tried to process what they just heard.

"WHAAAAAAAT?!?!?!" The occupants said in unison. C.C. recovered faster than anyone else and addressed the Saiyan warrior.

"THIS UNPRECEDENTED FIGHT FANS! SON GOKU HAS FORFEITED THE MATCH!! I SUPPOSE ONE CANNOT BLAME HIM WHEN FACING SUCH ADVERSITY. BUT HE STILL GAVE HIS ALL AND SHOWED US A MARVELOUS DISPLAY. LET'S GIVE HIM A BIG HAND ALL AROUND!" And the crowd did just that. There was no miss grieving or ill tidings. The audience witnessed some of the greatest matches in history. It only seemed fair to applaud the one who entertained them so thoroughly. "THE WINNER OF THIS MATCH IS HER MAJESTY; PRINCESS CELESTIA OF EQUESTRIA!" C.C. declared, and even loud applause erupted.

Although, despite everything that transpired, Celestia was still confused. Goku picked up on this and connected her telepathically. "Hiya princess, something on your mind?" He joked.

Celestia's eyes widen again as she heard Goku voice inside her mind. "Another one of your abilities I assume?"

"Yep," Goku said.

"Why did you submit? Surely you still hold more power..." Celestia pondered.

"That's the thing. If either of us exerted more power than we'd probably destroy the entire continent, besides, even then I would most likely still lose," Goku said a matter of factly. Once again, Celestia looks at him with surprise.

She began chuckling as she regarded his words. "You know something. You are perhaps the only being that has given me more surprises in a year than I've had throughout my entire life. I truly enjoyed this," Celestia stated happily.

"Haha, me too," Goku replied cheerfully.









"To think our sister would resort to the commandments... We must conclude our battle with Goku so that we may feel such exhilaration!" Luna declares.

"I think I've had enough excitement to last for eternity..." Cadence said as she clutches her heart.

"Ditto," Shining Armor added before he turns to Twilight who was still babbling incoherently. "Maybe we should get Twily home,"

The elements and Starlight were all having similar reactions as well. "Whoa, doggy! That was some slobber knocker!" Applejack cheered.

"I know, right!" Pinkie said with a huge grin plastered on her face.

"I think I'm going to need a break from all this fighting," Starlight comments.

"I hope Goku isn't too sad for not winning," Fluttershy said with concern.

"He'll be fine, darling. Although I can't say the same about my beautiful coiffure," Rarity added as she tried to smooth out the wrinkles in her mane.









"I guess I should have seen that coming. Goku knows how strong every pony is, right, Scootaloo?" Spike said as he turned to his fellow pupil only to find sweat all over her face and fear in her eyes. "Are you alright?"

"O-Oh, um, y-yes. I'm just glad all that's over..." She said timidly. Spike arched a brow at this odd behavior.

As the cheering and applause continued, One stallion had a delighted look on his face. "I must say I am pleased with the proceedings,"

"I am glad you enjoyed yourself. Now can we leave before Canterlot implodes?" Hope said.

"Yes, it is time to move on to the next phase," Sombra said as Hope's horn lit up. Sombra took one last look at Goku's smiling face before he smiled as well. "I can't wait to see your face filled with despair..." And with, that the two unicorns vanished in an orb of light.
> episode 28: Queen takes pawn. Your move!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Golden Bits Hotel 7: 35 pm - Spike's POV.]





"Who designed these hotel buildings? It took me 35 minutes to find Ember's room," I was standing outside her door, and for some reason, I began to feel nervous. Like Twilight being overdue for a friendship report worried. But I had to get over it. Ember was going to head back to the Dragon Lands tomorrow, and I needed to speak with her. As I went to grab the doorknob, I couldn't stop my claw from shaking. Why was I feeling so nervous? I almost turned away until I remembered my match with Goku. I took a deep breath, and I said those same words. "I will surpass myself!" It's just Ember, your friend from the Dragon Lands, who became Dragon Lord, who probably had a long day and didn't want to be bothered and--

"Spike? Is there something you need?" A voice called to me. I snapped out of my funk to see Ember standing at the doorway.

"Oh, uh, h-hey Ember. How's your night going?" I said sheepishly. I notice she was still wearing in her golden armor. "Hey, you're still wearing your armor,"

"I know. Thank for that observation," Ember snarled at me. "Now that the pleasantries are over with, I assume you had something you wish to discuss. Come inside," She said as she leads me inside. Wait, how did she know that?

"Um, how did you know I was looking for you?" 

I saw Ember let out a sigh as she sat down on the bed. She patted down on the left side of her, motioning me to sit down. I was pretty confused, but I complied. "These past two days have given time to reflect on many things. Mostly on the path we are both on right now,"

"Whadda ya mean?"

"Spike, something unimaginable happened during your battle against your mentor,"

"I don't see what was so special about me getting scaly flanks handed to me..."

She chuckles at my little quip. "What I mean is the power you displayed at the end. It is a power that was once fabled to be used by a fearsome dragon. He went by the name of Spi-Roh, and the power he wielded was known as Dragon Soul. Somehow he was able to harness his inner flame and expel it outward. It would appear as if he set himself on fire much like how you have done,"

"Whoa, so what's so special about him? What does his power's have to do with my Ki energy?"

"Father was the only one actually to engage him in battle and survive. The scars from that battle are most likely where he got the impression of how a dragon should hold themselves. He once told me that before there was any Dragon Lords our kind settle disputes through more less than civil means," I arched a brow at this. Dragons seem like they're all ill-tempered. Ember somehow caught this and shot me a look. "Despite what you may have experience with our brethren, I assure it was far worse all those years ago. And Spi-Roh was the fiercest of them all. He revealed in combat challenging and killing all those that either stood in his way or simply on a whim. He was dubbed the Emerald Menace because of the green flames he spewed from his maw,"

I swallowed down a lump in my throat as she went on. How could anything enjoy taking another life? "W-What happen to him?"

Ember shrugs. "I haven't the faintest idea. After battling my father, he traveled to Equestria to establish a foothold there. Rumor has it that he went into hibernation. Or that the Princesses manage to defeat him somehow. But this rumor was dismissed as false as his power was formidable. He could level entire continents with it. His potential was virtually limitless, and you remember what I told you about certain draconic traits and how they can be passed down,"

I began to feel a chill down my spine. Something was egging me to ask this question, but I knew I wouldn't like the answer. "Are you trying to say that Spi-Roh was my father?"

"...No. And that's what is so perplexing. The Emerald Menace cared little for other dragons so he would never mate with a female. Plus, there were no dragons in those parts at the time. You wield his power, but I cannot smell his scent in you. That's another trait dragons have. If any of our ancestors deemed another dragon an enemy, then they can imprint their scent into their bloodline to warn future offspring since dragons can live for a long time. My father did this for me,"

"Urgh, maybe it's just a coincidence then! Goku came from outer space, remember! His powers are not from this world!" I mean seriously, where is she going with this?

"Isn't it? Would you be able to harness the powers of an offworlder if it wasn't a part of you?

"..." I couldn't say anything. Goku did say anypony could harness their Ki energy. Maybe I should talk to the Princesses. "So, what does this mean for me?"

"I cannot tell you, but I do know that you are nothing like Spi-Roh. I am sure of it," 

"How?"

"Because of our promise," I could say I saw her cheeks burn.

"That's the second time you said that. Does that have something to with that weird purple flame you used on me?"

"...Yes, you see that flame acts as a courting ritual between two dragons. Should our two flames conjoin, they form a new color. A symbol of our union," I could have sworn I heard Vinyl's record player scratch against the recording disk.

"S-S-So y-you're saying that we're--"

"Mated for life? Are our souls bounded forever? Or, in Equestria's terms, Married? Essentially yes," I saw Ember face grow more flushed with every passing second. I couldn't believe it. Me? Married? And it's to Ember and not-- I mean Ember's tremendous and I really like her but-- it's just--

"Spike, you seem conflicted?" I was drawing a blank. Nothing made sense, so I did the only reasonable thing to do.

*THUD*

I fainted.









[Outside the hotel - Scootaloo's POV]



Argh, this is so lame. Why did I let Spike talk me into walking to the park? Walking was so six month's ago. And the trek to the park is taking forever. Canterlot is cool and all, but I'd rather hang with Rainbow or Goku. But now that I think about it, wouldn't it be simpler to discuss our matches with Goku. Why did he want to leave? And for the past few minutes, I've been picking up some weird ki energy signatures. They feel all shifty, and there were multiple ones all around us and some waiting at our destination before they just poofed and disappeared. We were getting pretty close now, but I just felt like something terrible was going to happen.

"Hey Spike, have you felt anything weird at all?"

"No, why? it's a nice night for a walk through the park,"

I stopped and looked at him funny. There were so many of those power levels around that it be impossible to miss. Plus, there was something weird about Spike - scratch that - a lot odd about Spike. "Spike, you said you couldn't find Ember at the hotel, right?"

"Yea, I couldn't find her anywhere,"

"Ok, but you have only left the room a few seconds before me,"

I saw Spike slow down a little. "I just used my speed to check every room as quickly as possible..."

"But why didn't you try to find her power level?"

Spike came to a full stop now. "..." 

"I only bring that up because I can sense Ember's Ki energy right now and she's been in the hotel the whole time. But that's not the weirdest thing,"

Spike and I tensed up. "And what is?"

"I can feel Your Ki energy with hers, but how is that possible if you're standing right here. What's even stranger is that I'm not picking up anything from you. It's like I'm staring at space and Goku told us that if a pony's Ki energy is completely gone, then that means they went to the check-in station in Otherworld!" I leaped back and took my stance. "So who the hay are you? A zombie impostor or something!?"

'Spike' started the whole evil laughter deal and went to speak. "My, my some filly's very perceptive, although, haven't you heard the expression; ignorance is bliss..." I watched with horror as a ring of flame appeared at the fake Spike's feet and slowly went up around his body. With the deed complete, a bug mare was standing in his place. She smirks down at man and me is she tall. I think Rainbow once said that this pony is a changeling. "I swear Goku's powers are becoming more and more cumbersome the longer he's here. Not that he'll be a problem much longer thanks to you~." 

"If you think I'm gonna help you hurt Goku then you're wrong, changeling!!!"

"I suggest that you watch your tone well. I am Chrysalis, queen of the changelings, and you won't have a say in the matter..." Whoa, she's a queen?!

"Oh Yeah!? You and what army? With my training, I can take anything you throw at me!" 

The bug queen lets out another chilling chuckle. "I love it when they ask that..." I saw her snap her fingers, and suddenly, more green rings covered various objects. Then more changelings showed up. But I thought they could only change into ponies. "You look spooked. We, changelings, are shape shifter's that can morph into any creature or object. And I am well aware of your training, so I decided to tip the odds in my favor. You should feel honored, though. One hundred changelings along with their queen to capture a small filly. It shows how formidable you are," 

I felt a bead of sweat coming down my forehead. I never fought so many ponies at once before. "Um... I need an adult..." I was chuckling nervously, and bug queen grinned evilly.

"We are adults~ GET HER!!!" At her orders, all the changelings rushed me at once.









[10 minutes later - Spike's POV]



I awoke with to the feeling of cold water splashing against my face. I coughed and sputtered as wiped the water from my eyes. Once my vision was clear, I saw Ember holding a bucket in her claws with a bemused expression on her face. "That was very rude, Spike," Her voiced laced with a hint of venom. Was she getting annoyed? I'm the one who should be annoyed.

"You're annoyed?! I'm sorry I just found out that I got married the other day in the most unromantic way possible. To a dragoness, I barely know anything about--"

*SMACK*

The next thing I knew was that I am sitting on my flanks caressing the bruise forming on my cheek. Ember's magenta eyes were now glaring at me as she brought her fist down and crossed her arms. "You truly are a misinformed hatchling. Bethrothed or not, I will not sit idle as you so carelessly disregard your heritage!"

I scampered back to my feet and fixed Ember a glare of my own. "That's just it. I know next to nothing about being a dragon, and yet some dragoness who I assumed was my friend just forced one of the biggest cultural traditions on me without my knowledge or consent!"

Ember scoffs at my outburst. "Perhaps if you stayed in the Dragon Lands a little longer than you would have been more informed. The promise flame doesn't happen by chance. It is a test to see if two dragons are truly compatible. It would have failed if you truly did not harbor any feelings for me!" Ember said with a hint of hurt in her tone. I felt like I was punch again. Did I have feelings for her? But I mean this entire time I was crushing on Rarity. When did this happen? I saw Ember turn around and showed her back to me.

"But what made you interested in me?" I said, feeling more subdued.

"Can't you tell from the bond we now share? It's how I knew you wished to talk to me. Our souls are now communicating with each other. If I can hear yours so well, why can you listen to mine?" I just stood there, shocked. I felt like dirt as Ember tries to hold her composure. This relationship was all new to her too, but she went with it because she believed in us. And here I am taking her out of her comfort zone.

"I'm sorry. I didn't want- I mean -Everythings so confusing,"

Ember was quiet for a while before she spoke again. "I suggest you go talk with that unicorn your so fond of to sort out your feelings. It's best you do this before we go any further..." I was stunned once again. Does she know I like Rarity? How big is this promise flame thing?

"...Ok..." I said as I walk out of her room. I turned back to see her still facing away from the door. I wanted to talk more, but I had to go. I slowly shut the door and place a claw over my face. "Great, I finally get a Marefriend and we already fought. Goku said he was married so maybe I should talk to him," So with a new goal in mind, I went to my master to discuss my next big challenge; relationships...









[Canterlot Captial park - Third person POV.]





Scootaloo jumps as high as she could into the air as the changelings rushing her dogged piled into one another. She looks down to see the tangled mess of bodies before she starts to fly off back to the hotel. "I got to get help!" she said to herself. However, before she even moved 2 feet, a blast of green magic cuts her off. She looks back down to see that the changelings have untangled themselves and had their magic at the ready as they took to the skies as well. Scootaloo poured on the speed as they gave chase. Lucky, she was much faster than they were thanks to her training. The park was enormous. In fact, during the field trip that led to the whole discord fiasco, Cheerilee said it went on for two full miles. Thankfully, Scootaloo had a commanding lead over the changeling horde behind her. She just made it to the edge of the park when she slams into something hard. She rubs her snout and looks up to discover that there was a shield blocking her exit.

"Oh come now," Chrysalis voice called out, causing Scootaloo to whip around and face her. "Did you think I would leave any possibility for you to escape. I knew all the little ponies would refuse to leave the Colosseum to watch their favorite sun princess fight your mentor. So in a way, you have Son Goku thank for your current dilemma," Chrysalis said with a condescending tone. Scootaloo gritted her teeth and flew to the ground to use the trees as cover. The horde of changelings wasn't too far behind. Chrysalis looked amused at this. "That's right, my little mouse, keep running,"

"Maybe I can outrun until some pony notices," Scootaloo thought as she hid in the foliage, but this idea fell short when a loud hiss went off behind her. Scootaloo reacts by bucking her legs out toward the sound. A loud crunch from the impact was the little fillies reward as the changeling she struck was knock unconscious. Unfortunately, this alerted the others, and they all made a beeline for her position. The chase began anew as Scootaloo used the trees to her advantage. Thanks to her small frame, zipping in between trees was no issue. Her pursuers were not o lucky as they collided into a trunk or the tree itself. Scootaloo found herself in a small clearing within the park. However, what caught her attention was Rainbow Dash flying towards her.

"Scoots, there you are. Listen, we need to get out of here. There are changelings everywhere--" Rainbow Dash never finished her sentence as Scootaloo slams her fist into her abdomen.

"Yeah, like the one pretending to be my big sister!" Scootaloo finished for her. Rainbow Dash fell to the ground morph's back into a drone. Scootalo resumes flying as the drones continue their pursuit. The chase went on for several minutes until Scootaloo found herself cornered between the shield barrier back at the entrance and the changeling hoard slowly advancing to her. Chrysalis teleported in front of the horde with a victorious smile on her face.

"Thus, our cat and mouse game ends. Make it easier on yourself and surrender now. You may have been able to take out a few drones, but that was just blind luck. You are still vastly outnumbered!" Chrysalis stated.

Scootaloo was undeterred by this and shot a defiant glare at the queen. "Luck had nothing to do with it," She said as she took her stance. "You might have me outnumbered, but you're all outmatched!" With a mighty bellow, the young filly charged forward straight into the horde of changelings.









[Goku's room.]



Spike found himself back in Goku's room as he sat on the bed while explaining what just transpired with Ember. Goku sat in the chair backward as he listens intently. "She told me to go and talk to Rarity to sort my feelings out before we go any further. I feel like I hurt her feelings, though. So what can I do?"

"Haha, you are my pupil," 

"What do you mean by that?"

"Back when I was younger, I met this girl named Chi Chi. She asked me to marry her the next time we meet. Although at the time I thought marriage meant something about eating food, so I agreed," Spike deadpanned as he arched a brow at this while Goku chuckles sheepishly. "Hey, cut me some slack. I was just a kid, anyway, years later at the 23rd Annual World Martial Arts Tournament. I met Chi Chi again but as my opponent. She was as skilled in martial arts as she was hopping mad at me for forgetting my promise."

"What did you do?"

"After I beat her in the match, I explained to her that I was confused about what marriage meant. She took pretty hard until I went up and asked her to marry me right then and there,"

Spike frowns at this. "It sounds like you were forced into marriage as well," He said ruefully as his shoulder's slumped.

"Not necessarily, I could easily just said no, and I'm glad I didn't. However, that's not the point. The point of the story is that love has some pretty odd beginnings. But it's important to listen to what your heart is trying to tell you. I followed my heart, and I got the most amazing family out of it,"

"Well, so far, my heart can't seem to make up its mind. I've been trying to use that bond Ember talk about, but I can't get it to work. She says that it would have failed if I didn't like her,"

"Well, do you like her?"

"I don't know..."

"But you like Rarity, right?"

"Yeah, I loved her the moment I saw her,"

"Ok, but have you ever went and told her how you feel?"

"...No, but I think it's pretty obvious,"

"Then you should talk to her. That might clear things up. Say how does pony relationships work anyhow?"

"One stallion could either be exclusive to one mare or they can form a herd with multiple partners," Spike informed before he had a thoughtful expression. "Maybe this promise thing wants me to form a herd with Rarity and Ember!!!"

"Whoa, slow down there. Let's talk to Rarity and see how she feels first," 

"Right, let's go now!" Spike got off the bed with Goku in tow as the two heads off to meet with Rarity.











Scootaloo launches her fist right into a changeling drone in front of her. The drone crumbles in an instant, and she moves on to the next. A drone was coming to grab Scootaloo from behind, but Scootaloo responds by sweeping its legs. She then sends him into another drone with a well-placed kick to the stomach. A drone was charging her from the left, but Scootaloo jumps up and slams her elbow into its snout. Once she landed, she blocks a kick sent by another drone before she swung him into four more drones before letting go. A line of changelings charged up their horns and fired their magic at the filly. But Scootaloo flickers out of the way causing the drones to hit their comrades inadvertently. Moving through hyperspace, Scootaloo lands solid blows to the offensive line. She reappears behind as they collapse to the ground. The drones all look hesitant toward the filly now. In a span of a few minutes, Scootaloo had taken down 25 changelings on her own.

Scootaloo smirks as she pants slightly. "Is that all you got?" She taunted.

Chrysalis sucks her teeth as she absentmindedly twirls her locks. "Incompetent fools! She's making you look like amateurs,"

"You don't need my help to do that!" Scootaloo snarks. "But then again, their leader isn't much better!"

Chrysalis snarled at her before she glared at the rest of the drones. "Bring that insolent little brat to me now!!!" The harsh tone from their queen seems to have snapped the drones out of their reluctance. They stepped forward and morphed into several different creatures. Most turned into ponies she knew such as the foals from the schoolhouse and Miss Cheerilee, as well as her fellow crusaders. Other's turned into different ponies from Ponyville. Among the crowd, Scootaloo saw that the drones change into the elements and Starlight Glimmer. Some even assumed the form of Spike in his Gi. Scootaloo tensed up a bit, and Chrysalis saw this. "What's the matter? Can't harm your friends?"

A Sweetie Belle imposter darted toward Scootaloo who hung her head down. The faker launches a straight jab that Scootaloo caught effortlessly. She clenched her hand around the drones limb, causing it to wince in pain and fall to its knees. "Scootaloo stop!! I'm your friend!"

Scootaloo shoots the faker using her friend's voice a dark glare. "NO! YOU'RE NOT!!!" She then slams her right fist right into its muzzle. She calmly faces the horde of imposter before reaching up and grabbing the power pole. She thrust the power pole into one of the fake Cheerilee's stomach. The artificial doubles over and Scootaloo uses its head as a stepping stone. She used her momentum to scissor kick two more changelings disguised as citizens of Ponyville. Scootaloo knocks another foal into the air with the power, spins on her heels, and struck against an Applebloom look alike on the side. Of her head. She backflips into the air while pining 'Mayor mare' to the ground with the end of her staff. She proceeds balance on the other end and split kicks a fake Twilight and Applejack in the muzzle. The drones were fewer in numbers now and doubled their efforts. A big Mac imposter managed to grab the young filly and threw her in the waiting maw of a changeling that morphed into a manticore. However, Scootaloo shifts her body in the air and slams the end of the power pole into its skull. 

"H-Ha, you'll have to do better than t-that!" Scootaloo taunted, but she could feel herself becoming exhausted. Two Lyra's was coming from her blind spot. Scootaloo responded by pointing the power pole at them. "Power Pole Extend!" The mystical stall shot out and struck both of the drones. The pole kept extending and knock the two imposters into several others. Scootaloo held power elongated and used it to swat down a group of Fluttershy's attempting a divebomb. She retracted the pole in time to deflect the incoming barrage of magical beams. The beams had reflected all over the vicinity as well as striking down on more of her foes. Scootaloo stood tall as there were now only 50 changelings left and one infuriated queen.

"Quit attacking in small numbers! Surround her and engage all at once!!!" Chrysalis barked out, and the remaining drones did just that. Scootaloo studies the group carefully. They were mostly a gang of Spike's, Pinkie's, Big Mac's and the crusaders. Scootaloo focused her Ki into the power pole as the imposter all went to pounce her. The power pole began to glow as they got closer. 

"Chikara Tatsumaki!!!" Scootaloo called out as she spun power pole above her head. A burst of Ki energy surrounded her and formed into a twister that collided against the barrier above her. The force of this powerful attack scattered the changelings in all directions. Chrysalis had to throw up a shield around herself to keep from being thrown back as well. When the attack finally died down, only two beings were left standing in the wake of the devastation.

Chrysalis drops her shield and survey's damage. All her drones were incapacitated and Scootaloo, while exhausted, had a satisfied smirk on her face. Chrysalis let out a sigh as her horn lit up. "If you want something done right then you must do it yourself. I see you picked up your master's tendencies to be a nuisance but that all comes to an end right now!"

"Bring it!" Scootaloo said as she readied the power pole. 'I hope Goku and Spike felt that last move. I got nothing left now...'









[Outside the Golden Bit Hotel.]



Spike marched down the streets of Canterlot with a purpose as he made his way to the castle. Goku was casually strolling behind him his pupil as he took in the sights. "This place sure has the Ox Kings palace beat by a mile,"

"Yeah, Canterlot's pretty cool but let's hurry!"

Goku chuckles at his pupil's eagerness. "I'm pretty sure no one is leaving after-" Goku stops himself as he felt Scootaloo's power's surge. Goku expression instantly turned severe. "Spike, did you feel that?"

"Yeah, I think Scootaloo might be in trouble but how? She was on her way to the castle..." 

"That's not all. I'm picking up some bizarre power levels near Scootaloo. Wait. Oh, man, not good. I encountered these strange Ki signatures before. And one of them belongs to Chrysalis,"

"YOU MET CHRYSALIS!!!" Spike blurted out. "Goku! She's bad news. She led an invasion against Canterlot. They're after Scootaloo now. We need to move now! But her power level disappeared!" Goku said nothing as he flew in the air with Spike quickly following suit. They both tried to hone in on her power level when Spike notices something glistening in the distance. "Goku, look over there. I think that's a shield spell over Canterlot Captial Park!"

"Let's move!" Goku and Spike both activated their aura's and made a beeline to the park.









"It's beneath me to lay my hands on a tiny runt such as you. I am many things but rather not be labeled a filly abuser so kindly surrender," Chrysalis said in a bored tone.

"What's the matter...? Afraid I'll kick your flanks like your goons?" Scootaloo shot back.

"Aww how cute. You believe you stand a chance. You're all tuckered out my little filly, and I'm at full strength. Empty bravado won't save you!"

"Then you got nothing to worry about!"





Scootaloo rushes to adversary till she stops in front of the queen. She thrust the power pole forward only for Chrysalis to catch it in her palm. She then pushes her back with a shove causing Scootaloo to fall on her back. She quickly gets back up and twirls the power pole above her head. "Power Pole extend!" she said as she used the momentum from the swing to launch an attack aimed at the queen's crown. Chrysalis, however, effortlessly blocks it with her left forearm as she examines her nails. She turns her sight to Scootaloo and blasts her with a beam of magic. Scootaloo was forced to drop her weapon to block the blow. After a direct hit, she tumbles backward and laid face down. The power pole reverted to its standard length as Chrysalis studies it.

"This is quite the amusing little toy you have," Chrysalis went to pick the staff up, but Scootaloo fires a Ki blast at it. The power pole was sent flipping through the air as Scootaloo leaps up to reclaim it. She then flickers out of sight and reappears in front of Chrysalis. This action manages to surprise the changeling, although, instead of attacking, Scootaloo started to flicker in and out the vicinity around Chrysalis. She kept on going until it appeared as though multiple Scootaloo's were closing in. Chrysalis responded by erecting another barrier around herself as Scootaloo began whacking away at it. "She still has this much stamina left?" she mutters to herself. Growing irritated at the constant assault, Chrysalis pushes out her shield and sends Scootaloo reeling. Scootaloo struggles to maintain an upright position as Chrysalis yawns into her hand. "My dear, are you finished yet?" Scootaloo narrows her eyes in response as her breathing becomes heavy.

"MY QUEEN! WE HAVE TROUBLE! THE APE AND THE DRAGON ARE CLOSING IN ON THE PARK! THEY'LL BE THERE THERE IN A MATTER OF MOMENTS!"

Chrysalis sucks her teeth at this. "Stall them. I'll finish up here," She said as she turns to the filly. "Sorry my little pony but playtime is over, and it's past your bed time~" The next thing that happens came as a shock to Scootaloo as the changeling queen morphs into her mentor. "Whadda think? It took a while to get this form down, but I'd say its pretty spot on," 'Goku' said.

"Really? Could you be a bigger copycat?"

'Goku' huffs and fires a blast of magic at her, thus, disarming the power pole. He then rushes towards her using the same techniques Scootaloo mentor wields. In her current state, Scootaloo was hard pressed to defend against this assault. However, this wasn't her mentor but a cheap imitation. Scootaloo blocks a punch and steps forward. She connects with her right knee directly in 'Goku's' stomach. She follows up with a left uppercut to his jaw, which causes him to stumble back. Scootaloo then launches a roundhouse kick right to his face. The force which manages to draw blood from the imposter's lip. 'Goku' stares wide-eyed at the fact that Scootaloo managed to harm him.

"You might look like him, talk like him, and act like him but...!" Scootaloo darted forward and sent a barrage of fists to his gut. 'Goku' tries to counter with a jab but Scootaloo caught and used his momentum against the fake and throws him to the ground. Finally, she proceeds to jump in the air and connects with a dropkick right to his sternum before backing off and taking a knee. Fatigue finally sets in as Scootaloo studies her seemingly vanquished foe. She lets a smirk grace her features as she finishes her statement. "You're still just a fake, and in the Kame-Sennin Ryu there are no substitutes!" 

"MY QUEEN! THE APE AND THE DRAGON ARE BREAKING THROUGH THE SHIELD! YOU MUST LEAVE NOW!"

Chrysalis gritted her teeth as she focused her magic on healing herself. "It's just one annoyance after another," She grumbles as she kickflips back to her feet much to Scootaloo's dismay. "I am Queen Chrysalis, and I won't be bested by a pony again!" She charges her magic for another offensive spell. Only this one was much stronger than the previous one. She fires her beam and Scootaloo could watch on in horror as the blast barrels down on her. The explosion struck, and Scootaloo felt blown back before she rolled against the ground and skidded to a halt. Chrysalis drops her disguise and levitates the filly over to her. Chrysalis looks her over and discovers she has multiple scrapes and bruises as well as sporting a busted lip and black eye. Her breathing was shallow, but a clear indicator that she was alive. "Things would've gone a lot easier on you had you just come along quietly. Surely your master taught you to respect your elders. No matter drones, to me!" Chrysalis signal for her drones to appear however the resulting battle left them all battered and broke.

"REPORTING MY QUEEN!"

"We are returning to the hive with our friend here. Prepare the 'guest' room. Also, I require one drone to remain here and assume this filly's place. We need to buy as much time as possible, understood?"

"YES, MY QUEEN!" With her business concluded, Chrysalis lit up her horn and teleports all but one drone back to the hive. The drone then proceeded to morph into Scootaloo and awaited the arrival of her friend and mentor.









The duo had broken through the shields with a combined Ki blast and made their way through the park. They were met with minimal resistance as five changelings got in their way. The duo quickly dispatched their enemies and spotted Scootaloo alone. "Hey, Scootaloo. Are you alright?" Goku said as he lands near her to check her over. Spike falls behind them and carefully surveys' the area to ensure that there are no more hostiles.

"Pfft. Of course, I'm ok. These crazy bug ponies tried to pick a fight they couldn't win, and I sent the off running," 'Scootaloo' replies.

"And you fought them off all by yourself; even Chrysalis?" Spike asked skeptical tone as he looks around the destroyed park.

"Aw, they weren't so tough," 'Scootaloo' dismissed.

"Well, as long as your ok then that all that matters. "Goku said with relief.

"We should head back to the castle and inform the princesses after your match. Chrysalis might be up to her old tricks again!" Spike said.

"You don't know the half of it," 'Scootaloo' mutters softly. 

"Good Idea. Let's stay at the hotel in case those changelings come back," Goku said as he and Spike to the skies. However, He notices something odd about Scootaloo. "Hey, Scootaloo, what's up? Let's get going,"

"Well, the fight kinda wiped me out, and I can't use my powers right now. Can you fly me back?" She asked. Goku complied and scooped her up. Then the trio headed back to the hotel.









[The next day - Changeling Hive.]



Chrysalis was walking through the shifting corridors of her hive as two drones followed behind her. She was nursing the phantom pain of her lip as they made there to the specialized room used to contain their captured victims. Inside the cabin, several pods housed various beings from all different kingdoms around Equestria for feedings. However, one new addition was the sole purpose of her visit. Chrysalis stood before the pod that housed the unconscious orange filly that caused her a lot of grief last night.

"26! Is she properly restrained?" The queen asked.

"Yes, your majesty. We used our strongest slime spitters to craft this particular pod," 26 answered.

"And has that magical staff she wielded secured in the armory 24?" She pondered

"It has your highness," 24 responds.

"Good! This one was a lot of trouble, and I don't wish for her to escape. Once Sombra and his mare returns, we can finally begin the next phase. Then we shall have all the love we could dream," Chrysalis cackles maniacally as the drones rejoiced. They made their way out the pod chamber as the queen glances back at Scootaloo one last time. "Enjoy your stay, my dear~."
> episode 29: The plan is in motion!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Chrysalis Hive - The day after the tournament - Third Person POV.]





Chrysalis sat impatiently at her conference table as she waited for the arrival of her new 'colleagues.' After last night's mission, she began wondering what their objective is? Capturing the filly seemed like a spur of the moment action by Sombra. One that may very well spell doom for her and her changelings should Goku finally catch wind of her disappearance. The longer she had to wait, the more agitated she grew. Chrysalis was about to have one of her drones report in when a loud pop and burst of magic sounded off. Six silhouettes stood before her as they survey their new location.

"Alright, Blue, where the hay are we?" Lightning asked. She was still wearing her Ultra Bolt uniform.

"Iron Will doesn't understand how ponies like teleporting..." The minotaur said as his eyes balls spun in their sockets.

"Flim. This setting seems rather shady..." Flam whispered in his brother's ear.

"Let's hear them out at least, Remember; not all business ventures succeed through legitimate means..." Flim said.

"If you're all done gawking like a gaggle of morons, I would like to do something productive today!" An irritated Chrysalis said thus gaining everyone's attention.

"IT'S QUEEN CHRYSALIS?!!!" They all shouted save for Hope and Sombra, much to Chrysalis further disdain.

Before anyone could utter another word, Sombra steps forward and drops his disguise. A series gasps rang out as the dethrone crystal tyrant stood in his full glory with Hope standing to his right. "What's the matter, my queen? That tiny filly gave you a hard time? Would you like for me to make all your boo-boos go away?" Sombra taunted. Hope's eyes widen at what she just heard.

"A-A filly...?" She pondered.

"IT'S KING SOMBRA?!?!?" The ponies and minotaur shouted again.

Chrysalis face morphs into a vicious sneer. "Stay your tongue and proceed with your announcement!" She said before she turns to the still awestruck group. "And if any of you yells in my chambers again, I shall personally drain you of every ounce of love you possess!" This threat had the desired effect as the ponies and minotaur slapped their hands to their muzzles. "For a year now you had my drones infiltrate the ranks of Canterlot. We have replaced numerous guards, staff attendants, and political figures we could ensnare. We are currently poised to strike right at the heart of those insipid ponies. Despite a year of covert maneuvering, Equestria remains out of reach. My patience has worn thin with you and your male friend. Either produce some result or face my WRAITH!"

The rest of the occupants visibly recoiled at Chrysalis fury. Save for Sombra who regarded her threats with little interest. "Before you went on your little tantrum, I was going to inform you that we are indeed making our move. First, we move to the Crystal Empire during the Crystal Festival coming up to secure Crystal Heart. We need to do this while the Crystal princess is residing in the empire," 

"Why would you attempt to steal the heart with the princess of love in the vicinity? Won't she complicate matters? And how do you intend to steal the heart? Surely you realize that those blasted elements will be attending the festival," Chrysalis asked.

Sombra chuckles as he went on. "The princess is vital to my plans and before you say anything about the guards or the elements know that I have the perfect solution," 

Chrysalis eyed him skeptically. "Which is?"

"Why our new colleagues of course," Sombra said as he gestured the group behind him.

"N-Now wait for a bucking second here. Why would any of us want to work with two of Equestria's hated enemies?!" Lightning Dust hesitantly said.

"She's right. This kind of notoriety would be career suicide!" Flam urgently said.

"Iron Will's mother always told Iron Will to steer clear of the forces of evil,"

Rather than becoming upset from this new reluctance, Sombra remained unnervingly claim. "By all means, leave if you feel uncomfortable, although, I will not be able to guarantee any of you safe passage out of here. The changelings are very protective of their hive, and it's location, and I doubt that they'll let anypony comprise that," He said deviously as the group went pale.

"Lightning Dust," Hope spoke up. "Didn't you say that you wanted to prove to Rainbow Dash that you're her better. This alliance could be the chance you have been looking for," She reminded, and Lightning Dust paused for thought. "How about you Iron Will? If you added in the accusation of the crystal heart and subsequent defeat of the elements, won't that prove that your new seminar idea has some merit?" Hope turned to the minotaur who had a big grin at the idea. "Flim and Flam; the crystal empire is home to the most valuable jewels and gemstones in all of Equestria. And as I told you both before our partnership would be very lucrative," The unicorn twins both smiled and dollar signs appeared in their eyes.

After some thought, Lightning Dust had a cocky grin adorn here muzzle. "Alright, you twisted my hooves. I'm in!"

"So is Iron Will!" Iron said as he flexed his pecs.

"Us as well!" The unicorn brothers said in unison. Hope nodded to Sombra, who smirks at her excellent persuasion skills.

"Perfect. It will be your job to occupy the elements long enough for me to reach the princess. I will also need to borrow some of your changelings," Sombra said. Chrysalis snarls at this.

"My drones are not your pawns. They are mine!" Chrysalis said firmly.

"Apologies. I request to loan some drones," Sombra rephrased.

"What would you need them for in the first place?" Chrysalis asked.

"They will severe as a distraction under the guise of an invading force with one of your drones posing as you," Sombra elaborated.

A look of intrigued replaced chrysalis snarl. "And what shall I be doing during your little raid?"

Sombra had a wicked grin form on his face. "The elements would no doubt call upon the sisters once they are overwhelmed. It will be your and Hope's job to handle the princess in any way you see fit. After all, you did best Celestia in singles combat. So who better to send? Plus, with your drones already planted, the task shall be easy."

Chrysalis smiled with glee at the thought of defeating the solar alicorn again. Hope, however, did not share the enthusiasm. "Sombra. How do you expect me to contend with one of the alicorn sisters?"

Sombra's horn lit up, and a small case materialized on the conference table. He grasped it in his aura and gave to Hope who went to open it. She looked at the object with a curious expression. "The Alicorn Amulet. As the name suggests, this will boost your already substantial magical prowess to the level of an alicorn. With it, you can engage the lunar alicorn while Chrysalis deals with Celestia. Try to finish her quickly as the wearer of the amulet goes through certain changes," Hope stared at the amulet for a time before she put it away. Sombra was pleased that everything was falling into place, but there was still one thing to address. "However, before we make any movements against Equestria, we need to remove Son Goku from the picture entirely. Since he's allied with the equestrians, there can be no doubt that he will thwart any we will do,"

"HA! And how do you propose we deal with that freak of nature? Were you even watching the tournament? I couldn't lay a feather on him!!" Lightning Dust butted in.

"He's a monster..." Flam said in a weak voice as he hugged his brother tightly.

"Iron Will fought his student. He does not want to fight the master!"

Sombra scoffs at this cowardice. "Don't worry. You're little sniveling little heads. As it stands, I have the perfect way to deal with him," Everyone, save for Chrysalis, eyes went at this claim. "Chrysalis, would you be so kind as to lead us to our new 'acquaintance'" Chrysalis smiled and stood up as everyone followed her. She led them through the ever-shifting hive corridors to the pod chamber. Many pods decorated the room, but one stood out the most. Sombra smile grew wide as the group let out several gasps at the little orange filly contained inside the pod while currently staring daggers at them.

"No. Bucking. Way!" Lightning exclaimed.








[Scootaloo's POV - A few moments eariler]



"OWWwww..." I woke up with a flutter of my eyelids and a sharp piercing headache. I feel like I had a big wipeout from one of my scooter stunts. "Wait...! Why can't I move?" Pushing past the pain, I tried to move my body, but I wasn't getting anywhere. My hands and hooves had some icky, slimy goop covering them. No matter how hard I pulled, they would stretch before snapping back. There was a lot of green everywhere I looked. If I was back at full strength, then I could get out. But then again, I feel like I just went through a meat grinder. "What happen last night?" But then it all came back to me. I was fighting Chrysalis and her bug ponies, and I lost. "I hope Goku and Spike don't find out about this. Talk about embarrassing," I started to build up my Ki, hoping to bust out of here, when the wall opened up. I was shocked by who came in. Most of them were the competitors from the tournament. Ms bug queen was there and a blue pony I never saw before. But then there was this funny looking stallion here as well. I didn't the look of him, and his Ki felt so dark.

"No. Bucking. Way...!" I heard one of them said. I put on my best war face I've seen Rainbow Dash do all the time. 

"...Sombra...! What is she doing here?" I heard the blue say. She sounded nervous like they did something REALLY bad. Sombra. I know Rainbow mentioned that name before.

"She is the key to Son Goku's downfall. He is too strong to fight head-on, so we shall use her as a bargaining chip. However, that is not her only purpose," Something told me that I didn't like what he was hinting too.

"Involving fillies with ties to a being that can fight the princess was not a part of our goal. Look at her! Did you have her beaten?! It's too excessive!!!" The blue mare said. She seemed worried about Goku finding out what happened. I can't say I blame her.

"It is necessary, Hope. She is how we can cull Son Goku to our whims. And she is the key to solving my other issues. You know the one," This stallion is nuts if he thinks I'm gonna help him. First chance I get, Ima deck him in the snout! "As for her current condition, you can blame that on our resident queen," I saw the blue mare glare at the bug queen who scoffs at her.

"She was a bother, so I had to disciple her. Honestly, If you ponies raised your offspring right then they would be so disobedient," I gritted my teeth at that lousy bug cheater. I started to focus my Ki throughout my body. Hopefully, I can burst out of here.

"Regardless of how she got here is no longer a concern. She's here, and she is going to aid us," I saw that stallion walk up to me with a sinister grin. "Isn't that right, my little pony~," Yeah, that was it. I smirked back at the stallion, which seemed to confuse everyone, but that was all I needed.

"HA!!!" I forced out as much Ki as I could, and sure enough, it was enough to break my bonds and destroy the pod holding me. I saw everypony cover themselves as the debris. I fell to my knees before I got up and found that jerk of stallion. I reared my right arm back and launched my fist just in time as he dropped his guard. I received a satisfying thud as my fist made contact with his muzzle. I saw him get blown back into the wall and watch as he slumped down and clutched his face. Of course, now I was spent and fell back to my hands and knees. I tried to catch my breath as everypony else recovered. Maybe it wasn't the best idea to use the little Ki I had to get a shot in on that creep. But then again, that's something Rainbow would do and that felt right so, yay me.

"Hahahaha, what's wrong, Sombra? Did the widdle filly hurt you~" Wow, that bug queen is a meanie? I didn't have time to defend myself as a dark aura caught me. The stallion got up, and he was hopping mad. A small trickle of blood came from his nose and muzzle. He glared at me, and I sent one back until he lifted his hand and slammed me into the ground. He picked me again up slowly while I grunted. Why do villains never fight fair? He got closer, and I spat in his face. Everypony gasp at that while the bug queen laughs her head off. "Oooooh~ I like her. So feisty!"

"I'll show you just how feisty I can be when I get out of--" The stallion cut me off by slamming to the ground again. Only this time, the jerk didn't stop. I was able to make out the glowing red eyes and a vicious sneer on the stallions' muzzle after each slam. I grunted in pain as I started to feel very sleepy until everything went black.


[Third Person POV]


The group watched the scene with growing unease as Sombra slammed the filly to the ground over and over. Hope finally had enough of this apparent madness and teleported Scootaloo out of Sombra's aura and into her hands. Sombra had a look of confusion before he turns and sees Hope with the pony of his ire. Her palms glowed green as she healed the fresh batch of new injuries Sombra dealt out. The unicorn king did not like this one bit, and he matched up to the two mares while everyone else wisely gave him a wide berth. Sombra's face seemed to be etched in a permanent state of rage as he glowered down at Hope. 

"What do you think you're doing?" Sombra sneered but was taken aback by the cold glare Hope was sending him.

"...Stopping you from being a fool and making the worst mistake of your life!" Hope spat back. Every word carried a venomous edge.

"Leave us now!" Sombra ordered the rest of the group.

"Come on now, kiddies. Mommy and Daddy are about to have a little spat. Nothing to see here," Chrysalis snide as the group hastily followed her out the chamber. Hope and Sombra continued to glare at each other as she healed Scootaloo. 

"If you heal her anymore, then she will have the strength to escape us," Sombra snarled out.

"I wouldn't have to if you kept yourself under control. Anymore injury and you would have killed this filly!!!" Hope shot back as she deactivated her spell. Most of Scootaloo's injuries vanished, but she remained unconscious. "You shouldn't have involved a filly!!!"

"Please, from what Chrysalis has told me, this amount of damage was just foal's play for her,"

"Why do you even believe she can rid you of the crystal hearts magical effects?" 

"Because she holds a power I believe will counteract it and if not her then Son Goku will!"

Hope was quiet for a moment as she gazed at her foal hood friend. "Do you seek the power to heal yourself or simply to make yourself stronger?"

Sombra sighed as he let go of his rage. "Hope. This power is necessary. Not because I wish to grow stronger but because I can't succeed without it. I apologize for my outburst, but I must not allow any form of disrespect no matter the practitioner's age. Please understand that,"

"You will not injure her again, or else I'll free her myself!"

" Very well, you have my word. Take the pupil to my chambers and then meet me back in the conference room. Ensure that she is 'properly' secured this time," Hope slowly nodded as she scoops Scootaloo up and teleports to Sombra's quarters. She places the filly on his bed and lit her horn up. Magical constructs in the form of chains clamp down on Scootaloo's limbs and her waist. To Hope's surprise, Scootaloo began to wake just as she finished her spell. The two locked eyes as Scootaloo started to thrash about trying to free herself but to no avail.

"I am sorry for this, but those bindings work by using your strength against you. If you keep still and remain quiet then you may yet leave this place," Hope explained, but Scootaloo was having none of it and continued to struggle.

"Oh, you're not sorry, but you will be soon!!!" Scootaloo snapped out. Hope let out a tired sigh and exited the room.








[Canterlot, noon - Guard training barracks]



Goku and the other's decided to visit the guard barracks for an impromptu training session. Shining Armor believed it would do the royal guard some good to gain more experience against an extraterrestrial like Goku. Goku, of course, had no objects and the guards were eager to have another shot at the E.A.T champion. It went about as well as the crystal prince expected to go as Goku had just beaten his 30th opponent and has yet to show any signs of wearing down. The elements, along with Starlight, the crusaders, and the sugar lumps all cheered the Saiyan warrior as he bested another solar guard.

"Come on you fillies and colts. Regain some honor for your stations and take this alien down a peg!" Shining ordered, trying to rouse his troops.

"I feel like this is cruel and unusual punishment," Starlight said.

"Oh, none sense, darling. It's good that the prince is setting them against an obstacle like this. It's for their betterment after all," Rarity said. The girls couldn't help but laugh at this.

"That's right Starlight. The guards' overall morale increased at the thought of beating an adversary like Goku. Giving them a goal has made them more focused," Twilight said.

"Ah think these fellas could use the workout," Applejack said.

"Oh, as long as their not roughed up too badly," Fluttershy said.

"Maybe we should just replace all the guards with Goku," Diamond Tiara said.

"He is a lot more effective, isn't he?" Silver Spoon stated.

As the group watched on, a particular purple and green scaled dragon made his way to Rarity. "H-Hey, uh, Rarity. Can I talk to you in private for a sec?" Spike asked nervously.

"Hm? Why, of course, darling. You can always talk to me. Let's step outside then," Rarity said with a smile. The two made their way outside the barracks only for Spike to receive quite the surprise. Ember had made her way toward the barracks.  She briefly spares them a glance before heading inside without a word. Spike didn't need the bond they shared to tell what she was thinking.

"Oh drake, I better get this over with," Spike mutters.

"What was that, darling?"

"O-oh n-nothing. Anyway, let's move behind the barracks," Spike said as he pulls Rarity along to the back of the building. Once they were there, Spike summoned all the courage he could muster. "Rarity. There's something I need to know, and I want the truth!" he said firmly.

Spike's tone of voice told the fashionista this was going to be a serious conversation. "Sure Spike, go right ahead,"

Spike took a deep breath and exhaled. "Rarity, do you love me the same way that I have always loved you the moment that we met?" 

Rarity's eyes widen in surprise. The fashion-forward mare wasn't expecting this, let alone with how direct the question came. "Of course I love you the same way Spikey-Wikey,"

If it weren't for the pet name she used all the time, then Spike would have flown around with uncontainable glee. But no this was just a ploy to dodge his question. Spike then placed both his claws on her shoulders and stared her straight in the eyes. "Rarity, please, the truth. You know what I'm referring too and I need this answered right now. If you ever cared about me even in a plutonic way, then please answer the question," 

Rarity got the message loud and clear. The fashionista had no idea what brought this on, but Spike was not going to drop this. So with a heavy sigh, she told him her true feelings. "Please don't take this the wrong way, Spike but I have never felt more towards you than that of a little sibling. The brother I never had. It was rather obvious of this crush you had on me, and I thought it was oh so cute. But when I saw that you held onto that crush for years now, I tried to find subtle ways to dislodge you. I couldn't find the right words to express that without hurting you," Finally it was all out there. Laid down and spread out before the both of them. Rarity waited with bated breath to see Spike's reaction. She was expecting to see him break down or throw her some well-earned insults, but it never happened. Spike justs close his eyes, take another deep breath, and oddly enough, smile down at her.

"Thanks a lot, Rarity. This talk helped clear things up," Spike chirped much to Rarity's bewilderment.

"Are you sure, darling?"

"Yep,"

"O-ok then I'm glad we finally cleared the air,"

"It's about time. Anyway, let's head back inside," Spike hurried and ran back to the barracks, leaving a stupified Rarity standing by her lonesome.








[Spike's POV]



Alright, that went better than expected. Honestly, I'm surprised I took that so well. I guess it's great that I finally have closure. Now I can move on and speak with to Ember. Now that I think about I could feel that something was different as I entered the barracks again. I was getting an overwhelming feeling of uncertainty and doubt mixed in with sorrow, But that's weird because I wasn't bummed out about Rarity at all. Unless these aren't my feelings, they're... "Ember's!!!" That was it. I could finally feel her soul communicating with mine, and she needs the reassurance. I push open the doors to the barracks, and I saw Ember sitting on the side just a little bit away from everypony. I casually stroll by the carnage the Goku was serving out to the guards and sat next to her. Despite the emotions I'm picking up, she still has that same stoic demeanor. How do royals do that all the time?

"Hello Spike, you are looking well..." She said without facing me.

"Yeah, I am feeling pretty good. I'm surprised you can't tell since you're feeling pretty down right," I said with a coy smile as Ember turned to face me. I saw her eyes snap open, which only made my smile grow. I'm pretty sure I saw a faint blush on her cheeks.

"...I was feeling down for a moment. But now..." She trailed off as she moved closer. I felt her tail hook to mine and coil around it. "I could not be happier," I think this is the first time I've seen Ember smile so openly.

"Yeah. I can tell," I said. My little snark earned me an elbow to the gut before we both chuckled a bit.

Rarity came in a few moments later. Ember and Rarity locked eyes with each other for a while before she rejoined the others. I'd doubt she was going to tell them about the discussion we had but whatever. Although, I did pick up a smug satisfaction coming from Ember. I didn't peg her for the flaunting type. As we continued to watch Goku use the guards as training dummies, I suddenly felt Scootaloo's power spike up. Goku stops for a second as he thought the same thing. We both glanced toward Scootaloo, who was watching his fight with trepidation? What was even weirder was that her Ki felt far away. But that can't be right....

"Honestly I have half a mind to let Goku put you on his training regiment. But perhaps I'm too hard on you. So let's switch opponents and work our way up," Shining said. I thought he was picking me, but he chose Scootaloo instead. Perhaps Goku's pupil will be more to your standards. Scootaloo, Golden Mace! Please enter the ring!" A bulky solar guard walks in. He wielded a mighty mace that sparkled in the sunlight from its gold plating. I think he might be overcompensating.

"Oh, um, I'd love to, but I'm kinda still tired from last night," Scootaloo said. Now that was strange. Scootaloo would have jumped at the chance, and she looks beautiful to me.

"Aw come on Scoots. Don't be a chicken! Show those guards how we crusaders do things!" Sweetie Belle said.

"Yea, teach em' who's boss!" Applebloom added. 

"Go get em' Scoots!" Rainbow said as she pushes Scootaloo to the ring. Goku watches her and gives her some encouragement.

"You're eat lightning and crap thunder!" Pinkies said in a gruff voice while a beanie. Everypony looked at her like she was crazy(She probably is.) "What?"

"Hey, why you look so nervous. You can take these guys easily," Goku said as he ruffles her mane.

"Yea, no problem..." She said although she didn't sound too confident. She walked up to the mace-wielding stallion and took her stance.

"Alright, first one to score three hits wins. Start!" Shining said, and Golden rushes her. He swung the mighty mace of his overhead and brought it down on Scootaloo. She did a dodge roll to his left and tried to punch his face, but the stallion backhands her, which was pretty weird. Scootaloo threw that punch way too slow. 

"Oh, you can do it, Scootaloo!" Silver Spoon said.

Golden charge her again, and Scootaloo shot a beam out of her hands, but it wasn't Ki, it was magic. The guard took a direct hit to the chest, and the scores were tied. Undeterred, Golden rushes her once again and swings his mace wildly at her. Scootaloo barely avoids the swings before the guard went for a punch. Scootaloo blocks it, but she's thrown off balance and falls to the floor? Golden got another point as Scootaloo got back up. Wait that isn't right. I look over to Goku who seeks back at me with a frown. He realizes something's up too. However, before we could say anything, Golden throws the mace at her and Scootaloo responded by flapping her wings to gain altitude. She goes to dive bomb him, but the guard sidesteps her and chops her in the back. She fell to the fall groaning, and Shing walks up to the ring.

"Well, that's more like it. Congratulations Golden Mace," Shing said, and the solar guard steps out the ring. Rainbow flies down to check her while I slowly got up.

"Spike, what's wrong? You've been silent this whole time, and I'm sensing a lot of tension," Ember said.

"There's something wrong, alright!" I said flatly.

"Don't be too upset about her lost. She did her best," 

"That's the problem. It wasn't Scootaloo's best. It was hardly even close to it!" I walked down with a purpose and met up with Goku who was walking to the ring.

"Did you notice it too?" Goku asked.

"Sure did," I replied.

"You ok Scoots?" Rainbow asked as we made to the ring. The other fillies were close behind.

"Yeah - *groan* - I'm ok. I guess I was more wiped than I thought..." Scootaloo said. Why am I having trouble believing that?

"Why's that Scootaloo?" Goku asked, gain her attention. "You seem pretty fine on the way over,"

"Well, you know, after what happen last night, I guess I'm just having an off day,"

"That's funny because you were fine last night. You said so yourself," I chimed in, but that's when a sudden realization hit us. "Wait, you were  fine last night!"

"Um, what happen last night?" Diamond asked as every pony started to grow concerned.

"N-nothing really--"

"Changelings attacked Scootaloo last night!" Goku said, cutting her off. The reveal earned several gasps from the others.

"CHANGELINGS?!?!" Everypony yelled out.

"Why wasn't any of us informed of this? What did they want with Scootaloo?" Shining demanded. Many of the guards were on full alert now.

"Scootaloo was able to drive them away. I can only guess that they wanted to kidnap her--" Goku said with a neutral expression before it shifted to a nervous one. "--Plus, I wanted to finish my match up before we said anything, haha," Shining Armor groaned at this.

"Well, at least you taught those bug-eyed freaks a lesson. Right Scoots?" Rainbow praised, but Scootaloo took slight offense to that remark.

"That's just it. Scootaloo was completely unscathed in that encounter," Goku said.

"Isn't that a good thing, darling? That means you trained her exquisitely well," Rarity praised.

"I know I did except I sensed Chrysalis was there as well, and even with her training, she would've had a hard time," Goku elaborated. Scootaloo started to sweat when everyone murmured in agreement.

"That's not all that was weird. When Goku and Princess Celestia was fighting, Scootaloo had trouble following their movements," I added as I narrowed my eyes at her. "You even became nervous at some of the things that happen in the fight. I would've blamed on a rough night but as you said 'These crazy bug ponies tried to pick a fight they couldn't win, and I sent the off running' so there should be no reason for the sloppiness in your fight just now!"

"Sloppiness? Whadda ya mean Spike?" Applebloom asked.

"Yes, Golden Mace performed well," Shining Armor said.

"No offense to any of the guards here but Scootaloo shouldn't have been hit once!" I said loud enough to make Scootaloo flinch.

"Hey, we do not slouch!!!!"

"Again, no offense but that not what's bugging us..." I said.

"So, what is?" Scootaloo said. Her tone shifted tone panicky to alert real quick. I turned to Goku, and we both nodded.

"Sometime before the fight, We both felt Scootaloo Ki flare up from a point far away from the barracks. You were sitting just a few feet from us," Goku said as I went after him.

"During the fight, you fire a beam of magic, not Ki! You also used your wings to evade the mace hurled at you," 

"That's crazy talk. Pegasi can't shoot magic remember!. And so what if I used my wings?!" Scootaloo said curtly. Rainbow Dash gasped as she caught on.

"But you shouldn't have been able to fly with the disease in your wings..." Rainbow said, her face contorted into anger.

"H-Hey that's right!" Starlight said. Ember had joined my side once she picked up on trouble brewing.

"W-well I just used my Ki to strengthing them that's all," Scootaloo said cautiously.

Goku looked like he was done playing games and walked up to her. His harden glare bore down on 'Scootaloo.' "I find that hard to believe when throughout this entire conversation, I haven't picked up a small trace of Ki energy coming from you!" He finished. "Unless of course, you are willing to fly right now without using your wings!!!" That one got her. Her eyes slammed open and the back up a little. "Where is Scootaloo!?" Goku demanded sternly. There were a few tense moments of silence as everypony surrounded the imposter. 'Scootaloo' lowers her head before she started chuckling.

"My queen was right. Your powers are a nuisance!" We all watched as the orange filly in front of us morphed into a changeling drone. It hissed at us before lighting up its horn.

"IT'S USING A TELEPORT SPELL!! STOP IT!!!" Shining Armor ordered but Goku beat them to the punch. He flickers over to the drone and grabs its horn tightly, thus canceling the spell. 

"I won't ask again. Where. Is. Scootaloo!?" Goku's tone was low and dangerous. I could hear the edge in his voice, but the drone remained silent before it smiled.

"What's wrong, can't you sense her?" It mocked. Goku ignored it and put his palm on its head. I think he might be trying to read its mind. I hope he can find something useful.









Sombra and Hope stood over the thrashing filly with mixed emotions. For Hope, some part of her doubted the actions they have taken. It was her idea to enlist the changelings to spy on the princesses operations covertly. This way, they could keep attention off themselves as well as avoid involving innocent ponies. Here they were holding this filly against her will, watching as she struggles against her bonds. For Sombra, the scene was mildly amusing. He had complete and utter faith in Hope's magical bindings. She always was gifted. That might be why the royal sisters took her for advanced studies. He was impressed; however, those bindings are supposed to become stronger the more you fight against them. Thus, weakening the captive yet the filly pressed on. It was a testament to the power he will soon possess. Sombra brought out the necklace he used for the draining process to test a theory.

"Sombra..." Hope said in a warning tone. "You gave me your word!"

"Hope, when was it that you began to think so little of me? I merely want to test a theory nothing more," Sombra said. He levitated the necklace over Scootaloo's neck and lit his horn up. As he had come to expect, the gem in the pendant didn't react at all.

"You can take this two-bit necklace back to the thrift store! It's not my style!" Scootaloo taunted. Sombra rolled his eyes in annoyance while Hope giggled.

"And here I thought the way to a mare's heart was with jewelry. No matter, it would be within your best interest to tell me what your power is and how do I access it?" Sombra demanded.

"That depends on if you want to spend six months in the Everfree forest? I'm sure you can pick up on it, and the weather is great," Scootaloo snarks as Sombra growls. 'As much as I hate to admit it, I need help. Maybe if I raise my power level enough then, Goku and Spike can sense it.' 

"I grow weary of the jokes. Hope, we are going to be using a scrying spell to gain the knowledge that way," Sombra commanded as he lit his horn.

"Do we even know what to look for?" Hope skeptically said as she followed his example. Scootaloo began to panic as she felt the two unicorns start to probe her mind. Since she was busy gathering her Ki, Scootaloo could offer little to no resistance. "Hmm, meditation, multiple fighting disciplines, clarity of mind. It seems like Ki is garnered to ponies physical attributes,"

Sombra scoffs at this. "Bah! Like the Neighponese ponies of old. I want you to graft this knowledge into my mind. I already fit some of these requirements. However, I don't have six months to wait!" 

"Then how will you access your Ki?" Hope inquiries while her aura surrounds Sombra's head. He let out a sigh as the new knowledge filled his brain. "Also, how will this rid you of the crystal hearts effects? This information only shows us how to gain control of your Ki. As you said yourself time is a luxury we do not have at the moment," 

"The rest falls into the hands of Son Goku. I might be able to flush out my Ki as well as rid the crystal hearts effects on my body in one fell swoop. Then I will see that the Ambassador dealt with at last. Three birds with one stone as they say," Sombra darkly smiled as he turned to Scootaloo who has been very quiet. "You have my thanks, little filly. Now it's just a matter of luring your mentor here," 

Scootaloo frowns at Sombra before she replies. "Don't worry, Goku will see you real soon and then you'll be sorry!" Sombra arched a brow at this before one of the changeling drones bursts through his door.

"Queen Chrysalis demands your presence in the throne room. It is urgent-ACK?!!" The drone was cut off as Sombra's aura took hold of its neck.

"Do not presume to give me orders bug! Inform your queen I shall be there at my own pace!" Sombra stated as he let the drone go. "It seems the queen wishes to converse. Let us see what her royal pain wants this time," He said dryly before turning to Scootaloo. "Now you behave yourself while we're away. In fact, why don't you take a nap~" Sombra's horn lit up and cast a spell upon Scootaloo? Her eyes went wide as she tried to struggle anew, but the period was quickly taking effect. Scootaloo soon fell into a slumber, and with that, they both teleported back to the throne room.









[Chrysalis Throne room]



Sombra and Hope appeared in a flash and was welcomed by a very disgruntled Chrysalis along with everyone they recruited. "Somepony is trying to break into the hive connection! Any guess as to who that might be?" She asked rhetorically.

"Son Goku? That's perfect!" Sombra said.

"I knew I never should've agreed to this plan of yours. The information Goku shall find will blow this entire operation out of the water!" 

"Aw, but don't you see? The fish has taken the bait, and now it's time to reel him in. Besides, I'm sure you have a way to stop somepony from intruding on the hive link,"

"Of course I do. I merely wanted to express the new grievance you have caused me,"

"I'll be sure to write you a formal letter of apology. When you confront, Son Goku tells him to head to the frozen North at 3:30 pm tomorrow; just a little way east of the Crystal Empire. He will find his pupil and myself waiting for him,"

Everyone along with Chrysalis quirked a brow at this. Sombra intended to face Goku alone? "Sombra, that's just plain insanity!" Hope cried out. But Sombra waved her off dismissively.

"Are you ready to begin?" Sombra asks. Chrysalis gave him a coy smile and closed her eyes in concentration.









[The Hive Mind]



Goku found his myself floating in a black void as he peered into the changeling's mind. He began to see what appeared to bubbles floating around him. "Hmm, these bubbles are new. Maybe one of them knows where Scootaloo is?" Just as he went to reach for one, a voice called out to him.

"Aw, aw, aw, no peaking," Suddenly, all the bubbles popped out of existence and in their place Queen Chrysalis materialized. "Honestly, don't they know the meaning of privacy where you're from?"

"Chrysalis..." Goku said as he frowned at her. "Where's Scootaloo?!"

"Straight to business? I like that in a man~," Chrysalis said in a sultry tone, but Goku's frowned deepens. "Oh, you're no fun. Your precious little pupil is fine for the moment. She's in the care of a colleague of mine that would like to meet you,"

"What does he want with me?" 

"You can ask him yourself. Head to the Crystal Empire 3:30 pm tomorrow and then go eastward near the Frozen North. You will find him and your student. However, come alone!"

"Sorry but I'm not in the mood for wild goose chases," He said as he got closer to her. Chrysalis merely smirked at this and raised her hand toward him. What happened next was that thousands of voices bombarded Goku all at once. He clutched his head in pain and screamed out. "AAAGH!!! W-What's-what's - *grunt* - going on?!"

"You big oaf! Where do you think you are? Welcome to the hive mind. I hold sovereignty here! And, unfortunately for you, this is a private connection, so no interlopers ALLOWED!!!" Chrysalis sadistically laughed as Goku continued to scream in pain. The strain on his mind grew to tremendous, and he vanished from the mental mindscape.









[Back at Canterlot Guard Barracks]



Goku broke away from the drone while holding his head tightly. He fell to one knee and screamed bloody murder. Everyone saw this and instantly rushed to his side. "GOKU!!!" They called out as Spike tried to help him up.

"What happens? Did you get anything from it?" Shining asked.

"Aargh...! No. Chrysalis showed up and pushed me out..." Goku said as the throbbing in his head slowly subsided. "Spike, did you sense Scootaloo's Ki a moment ago?"

"It was just for a few seconds before it just vanished. It felt like it was somewhere in the direction of the Everfree Forest, but that's all I got," Spike said. "If I can't sense her Ki anymore. I mean, you don't think..."

"No, Scootaloo's ok. Chrysalis said that much," Goku replies.

"Fools! You will never find the filly unless my queen permits it! We shall--"   A blue-furred fist collided compliments of Rainbow Dash silenced the drone from talking further. The blow struck its lower jaw and knocked it out cold.

"No one asked your opinion!" Rainbow said with a snort.

"Maybe the Scouter can pick up the changelings power levels?" Twilight offered.

"Maybe but it wouldn't matter. Chrysalis told me that a friend of hers wants to meet me at the Frozen North; just east of the Crystal Empire. She said to go alone around 3:30 pm tomorrow," Goku informs.

"That doesn't make sense. There isn't anything out there near the east for the Empire. What's her angle?" Shining asked.

"This must be some trap of some kind, darling. You must let us come with you!" Rarity stated, but Goku shook his head.

"Doing that might endanger Scootaloo. I got to go alone," Goku said.

"No worries cause Sonny is too tough to let those mean old changelings beat him!" Pinkie said while wearing a Gi just like Goku and taking his stance.

"Ah still don't like it," Applejack said in displeasure.

"Me either but there's not much we can do," Goku said.

"We'll all be waiting at the Empire. If you need help, then send some signal," Shining armor stated. 

"I'll go inform the princesses of this as well. We may be looking at another invasion," Twilight said. The guards collected the drone, and everyone adjourned for the day to prepare for tomorrow.









[Crystal Empire, Frozen North, 3:25 pm]





Goku was soaring high into the air as tried to locate the meeting area. Although the sun was still out, one couldn't tell with the darkening skies of the tundra. Throughout the entire way, Goku's teeth wouldn't stop chattering. He sniffled hard to draw up the snot trail falling from his nose. He decided to land and get his bearings of the landscape. No matter how far he looked, all he saw was a vast blanket of snow. He hugged both of his arms to rid himself of the shivers as the cold winds blew past his body.

*ACHOO* "Oh man, this is nuts! Why'd I agreed to come way out here? Why couldn't he pick a warm sunny beach to meet up? Next time I head out to the Arctic, I'm bringing a sweater..."

"I see your right on time..." A new voice called out, and Goku was instantly on alert. He looked around for a bit before trying to locate any Ki signatures. His eyes widened as he found a power level emanating from the ground. 

"What is this Ki I'm sensing?" Goku focuses his sight on a whirling circle of blackness imprinted on the ground. "Alright, I'm here! Show yourself!!! As if on request, the pool of darkness started to rise until it matched Goku in height. The shadows began to take form, and the image of a charcoal black stallion stood in front of the Saiyan warrior.



(This is what King Sombra looks like along with his weapon)


Goku couldn't help feel a certain familiarity he was picking up. Sombra devilishly smiled as he went to address Goku. "Aw Ambassador. It's so great to meet this time formally ~."

Goku quirked a brow at this. "This time? We've met before?"

"Indeed we have. Back at the Grand Galloping Gala. Although I find such events to be a colossal bore,"

"Where is Scootaloo!?"

"Aw yes, such straightforwardness," Sombra ignited his aura, and another pool of darkness appeared. Scootaloo emerged from the blackness and fell onto the snow. Goku immediately searched for her Ki signature to ensure this was indeed the real deal. Thankfully he was able to sense it. Goku quickly flickers to her and back again before Sombra could try anything. He gave her a senzu bean, and she began to stir.

"W-what...? Where am I?" Scootaloo cleared her eyes and spotted her mentor. "GOKU!" She exclaimed as she wraps her arm around his neck.

"Haha, hey there, Scootaloo. I'm glad you're ok" Goku said with relief. Sombra clears his throat to gain their attention.

"Now then Son Goku. I require your assistance," He said.

"Fat chance you jerk! We're gonna beat the stuffing out of you!" Scootaloo went to charge the stallion, but Goku stops her. "Hey!"

"Scootaloo, I need you to head back to the Empire. The others are waiting there. I'll handle this guy!" Goku said in a tone that left no room for argument. Scootaloo nods hesitantly before taking off toward the Empire, leaving Goku and Sombra alone. "Hurting innocent beings is something I don't tolerate!" He said as he flexed his power. The snow around the area blew away from the sudden force.

"Excellent! It has been far too long since I engage in combat. I hope you don't mind if I indulge in my bloodlust!" Sombra maliciously grinned as he twirls his halberd before taking an aggressive stance. His legs were split apart and slightly bent while the spear tip was pointed straight at Goku. The purple haze from his eyes shimmered violently.





Sombra starts by firing a blast of magic from the spear tip at Goku. The Saiyan warrior stood firm as effortlessly swatted the blast away. However, Sombra instantly charged him and started thrusting his halberd at him. Goku swiftly dodges Sombra's attempts to impale him. Goku dips in after an avoid another thrust and connected with a body blow. Sombra grunted in pain as he stumbles back. Despite this, Sombra twirls his weapon again so that the blade at the end would cleave Goku's head off. Goku saw this gathered Ki in his palm. He then thrust into the weapon, which resulted in it flying back. Sombra found himself off balance and Goku took advantage by sending a roundhouse kick to his muzzle. The unicorn king flew back before skidding across the snowy field. Although, even as he was getting pushback, Sombra smile grew wider.

"Marvelous! I can see why only the princess provided you with any challenge. But you should not underestimate me as well!" Sombra eyes glowed with power as a pool of darkness spread from his hooves. A gray crystal pillar sprouted up, and Sombra's aura took hold of it. He shapes into his form, and soon, a crystal Sombra stood next to him. The doppelganger twirls its halberd before they both rushed Goku. The Real Sombra teleported behind Goku while the glass stayed the course. Sombra brought the blade os the halberd down for an overhead strike while the fake went for another thrust with the spear tip. Goku ignited his aura and blocked the sword with his forearm while grabbing the spear tip.

"HA!" Goku bellows as he slams his knee into the crystal, cracking it slightly. He takes the same leg launches a kick into the real Sombra's midsection. The unicorn falls to his back as Goku went on the offensive. However, Sombra horn lit up again, and a pool of darkness appears under Goku. Moments later, the blackness morphs into shadowy tendrils that constricted Goku's movements. Sombra took advantage and began assaulting Goku with several blows while his doppelganger recovered. Fortunately, Goku broke free by expelling his Ki outward. The shockwave blows back both of his opponents while Goku counterattacks. "I've had about enough of you!" He said as Goku charges the crystal construct. He slams his left fist into its abdomen, thus impaling it, and focuses his Ki to his hand and blast the fake Sombra into oblivion. Goku turns back to Sombra, who was giving him a round of applause.

"An impressive showing I must admit. My crystal copy isn't easy to contend against yet you handled it with ease. Not to mention that those blows I dealt out to you earlier didn't seem effective at all. You truly are a fascinating creature,"

"If I were you I wouldn't be so confident. That little stunt of yours drained you of a lot of your energy. So how about you surrender now and tell where I can find Chrysalis?"

Sombra broke out in laughter at this. "Typical hero fashion; 'I must rid the world of all evil.' You shouldn't be so cliche. But you're right. It's time to wrap this up and get what I wanted..." Sombra's horn glowed once again while Goku stood on guard. Unbeknownst to Goku, Sombra was levitating a crystal shard from the destroyed copy. He then hurled his halberd at Goku who in turn blocks it. This maneuver was a distraction, however, as almost instantaneously Sombra launched the shard fragments at Goku. The pieces passed by Goku and flew to Sombra, leaving a gash in his arm. 

"AAAAH!?" Goku yelled out. Sombra triumphantly smiled as he held the shard coated in the Saiyan's blood. The gray shards turn red as it absorbed the liquid into itself.

Sombra chuckles as Goku glares at him. "I'll be sure to thank you on top of my new throne. Farewell, Son Goku!" At first, Goku thought Sombra was going to teleport away. Instead, his aura highlighted his body, and he broke into a sprint. His speed seemed to have gotten a massive boost as he attempted to flee on foot.

"No, you don't!" Goku took to the skies and gave a chance. Goku was quickly gaining on the dark unicorn; unaware of the large, red pulsating crystals protruding from the ground. Just as Goku was about to grab Sombra, the unicorn turns into a black mist, allowing Goku to pass right through him. Goku eyes widened in shock as his entire body phases into the red crystals. There was a bright flash of light that covered the area before it died down. Once it subsides, Sombra stood in front of the glass with a wicked grin on his muzzle.

"Enjoy your stay with your new friends. Don't worry, though; they're very accommodating. Muhahahahaaaaa...!"






[Unkown Location]

"Hey, mister wake up" A voice called out. Goku stirred from his sleep and sat up with a yawn. He found himself in a grassy field as he looks around in befuddlement. "You're the strangest stallion I've ever seen!"

Goku turns to the source of the voice to discover some unique pony/fairy hybrid.



(This is what Hope looks like in the comics. I had her color scheme wrong)

"Huh?" Goku's replied.
> episode 30: Reckoning of The Umbrum!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Third Person POV.]



Scootaloo was currently flying through the Frozen North as she made her way to the Crystal Empire as per the instructions of Goku. While there wasn't any doubt that Goku could fend for himself, Scootaloo couldn't precisely push down the feeling of foreboding as the Empire drew closer.

"Nothing to worry about, Scoots. Goku will beat that jerk then find the bug queen and stop the bad ponies..." She reassures herself. "But why did he have to tell me to leave? I wanted to kick flank too~ I better hurry up. I think a storm is gonna hit pretty soon!" With that said, Scootaloo picked up the pace while the skies became shrouded in ominous black clouds.









[The Crystal Empire - The Throne room.]





Shining Armor stood in front of the must skilled crystal guards the empire had to offer. Princess Cadence, along with the elements, Starlight, Spike, and Sunburst watch as he addresses the guards. "Listen up stallions and mares! At this very moment, trouble is descending upon the Empire. An old enemy of Equestria has resurfaced and are planning to invade! They are known as the Changelings, and as you can tell by the name, they can assume the form of other beings. The Changeling Queen leads them; Chrysalis!" He said as low murmurs could go off among the guards.

"An invasion?"

"What the hay's a changeling?"

"They can disguise themselves as ponies?!"

"My prince, what do you require of us?"

"At the moment, we are on high alert. However, we must also be cautious to avoid blindly accusing anypony of being a changeling," Shining Armor said.

"But your highness, how can we tell if somepony is a changeling in disguise?"

Shining Armor smirks as he gestures to Spike. "Fear not my Crystal guards. Spike the brave and the glorious has a means of detecting the changelings," All the guards sighed in relief at this good news. "As well as another being. He was sent out to confront an unknown contributor to the changeling cause. There's no doubt he will succeed and provide us with useful intel!"

As Shining Armor went on, Spike's eyes widened in surprise. "That feels like-- Scootaloo!" Just as Spike realizes this, Scootaloo came in through the large balcony surprising everyone present.

"SCOOTALOO!!!" Everyone called out. Scootaloo soon found herself embrace by her elder sibling as she spun her around in the air with joy.

"Eww! Public affection! Gross!" Scootaloo said in mock anger.

Rainbow pulled away from the hug and ruffled her mane. "I promise that's the last time. I got an image to uphold after all," 

"How is she flying without flapping her wings?" Sunburst asked, whispering to Starlight.

"I'll fill you in later," Starlight replied.

"We're all glad that you're ok, Scootaloo. But we must ask what exactly happen with you," Cadence said. Rainbow and Scootaloo landed on the ground so Scootaloo could tell her tale.

"Well, that bug queen Chrysalis captured me and put me in one of those gooey pod things..." Scootaloo said as Rarity looked disgusted.

"Urgh!? How horrid! Placing a small filly in such a filthy place! Look what they've done to your fabulous clothing!!" 

"Rarity...! Focus!" Twilight ordered.

"Then She and some ponies from the tournament showed up. Along with the bug queen, a purple and blue mare and a gray stallion," Scootaloo went on.

"Um, ponies from the tournament?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yeah, it was the unicorn twins with the awesome armor, the minotaur that Spike fought, and the Ultra Bolt leader," Scootaloo said causing many of the group to gasp while Rainbow and Applejack gritted their teeth.

"Why those conniving, low down, swindlers! Ah knew those two were trouble!" Applejack said.

"I'm going to buck Lightning Dust into next week! Nopony messes with my sister!" Rainbow said.

"Let's not jump to conclusion just yet. These ponies could very well be under Chrysalises' control," Twilight offered.

"You said there was a stallion there as well. Can you tell us anything else about this pony?" Shining Armor chimed in.

"Well, he wore a gray armor with a red cape and white fur at the end--"

"--White fur trimming, darling," Rarity cut her off, earning a glare from the rest of the party. "Hehe, sorry..." 

"He had a wavy black mane; sorta like the princesses. His eyes were pretty weird too. They were red and green and had like a purple mist coming out of it," Scootaloo said as everyone paled at the description.

"...No. It can't be...!" Cadence utters in a soft tone. Shining Armor walked up to Scootaloo with a grim expression.

"Was he a unicorn and was his horn curved upwards with a red tint at the top?" Scootaloo nodded at the question and lost all color to their features.

"...K-K-King Sombra-a-a...!!!"

"That's impossible!"

"Spike, the brave and glorious, and Princess Cadence defeated him with the Crystal Heart! He can't be back!"

"Guards maintain discipline!" Shining ordered, but it seemed to have minimal effect. Scootaloo was confused by this reaction.

"What's the big deal? He's not so tough! I was even able to deck him in the snout and send him into the wall!" Scootaloo said while crossing her arms and holding her head up high.

"Ha! Way to go, Scoots!' Rainbow praises.

"That's because he let down his guard..." Spike stated. Everyone turned to see the fierce expression on his face. "Judging by how torn up your Gi is, I bet he didn't like that too much,"

Scootaloo lost her smug attitude and chuckles sheepishly. "I, uh, did kinda used up all my power just to knock him down but don't worry Goku's taking care of him,"

"Hey, that's right. Sonny went to find you," Pinkie said.

"Shouldn't we try and go find them?" Starlight suggested, but Sunburst butted in.

"That would be a bad idea. Violent snowstorms usually pick up around this time of the day. If they met up in the frozen north, then it would be too dangerous to venture out the empire," Sunburst informs.

"Not like we need to anyhow. Goku's got this in the bag, right Spike?" Scootaloo confidently said as she turns to her fellow pupil. Spike nodded in agreement. However, both of their eyes shot open moments later.

"N-no-no way..." Spike said, his voice barely above a whisper.

"But how?! I was there. Goku was way stronger! I know it!" Scootaloo said vehemently.

"What is it? What happen!?" Twilight asked.

"Goku's Ki just disappeared. One second it was there and the next-- Nothing..." Spike said in shock. Everyone gasps at the news.

"What does that mean? Is-is Goku alright?" Fluttershy asked.

"Of course, he is. He's Goku!" Rainbow said firmly.

"Hold on everypony. Goku's power just vanished, but I don't think he's hurt..." Twilight said as she summoned the Scouter and went to the balcony. She scanned the area toward the Northeast until she got a blimp on her readings. "I'm picking a power level, so somepony is out there,"

"And I bet I know who that pony is..." Spike said as he walks up to the balcony. "I'm going ahead!" Before anyone could protest, Spike activated his aura and flew over in the direction this Ki was emanating. Scootaloo tried to follow but was held in place by Sunburst, Starlight, and Twilight's magic.

"It's too dangerous. The storms outside the empire will be hitting soon," Sunburst said as Scootaloo struggled.

"But-"

"It will be alright, Scootaloo. Spike can handle himself," Cadence said. "We need to prepare for whatever it is Sombra has in store,"









[Frozen North Wasteland.]



Sombra smiles with unbridled glee as he marveled at his latest victory. He was currently taking his time walking through the snowy expanse while gazing upon his newly acquired crystal. Not only did he gained a sample of Goku's blood and his power, but he managed to seal him away. Only those who are not bound by the effects of the dimension and wield magic can come and go as they please. And since Goku is devoid of that, then there won't be anything he can do to escape from that prison.

"Soon, I will have everything I could imagine, and my brethren will be free!"

"SOMBRA!!!" A voice called out. Sombra looks around the area to locate it. The blistering cold winds blanketed his field of vision, but he couldn't find anyone. Then suddenly, a large gust of wind blew away the frosty mist obscuring his vision. Sombra stared at the impact zone with bemusement before it contorted into contempt. There, standing in the snow, was the same lonesome dragon that played a part in his defeat.

"You...!" Sombra seethed. The purple haze at the corner of his eyes flared up violently. "I see the princesses sent their pet lizard to fight their battles. How droll..." Sombra said in a bored tone. "Oh, how rude of me. I believe your name was Spike, the brave and glorious. Bah!! It amazes me that such superfluous titles exist!"

Spike snarls and bares his teeth. "Trust me when I say beating you to a pulp won't be blind luck!"

"Ooooh~ I would be intimidated if you were intimidating, but we both know who's superior to whom. Perhaps you're out here to avenge your fallen master~" Sombra taunted as Spike tensed up; eliciting a chuckle out of the dark king.

"I know for a fact Goku wouldn't lose to you!"

"Aww, there is that pointlessly hopeful naivety. While I find your delusions amusing, I'm afraid I must take my leave. Being out in the cold is not good for one's health..." Spike quickly fired a blast of Ki at Sombra before he tried to escape. The resulting explosion blew snow in all directions as Spike braced himself. When the attack subsided, there was a sizable crater where Sombra once stood. Spike rushed to the edge, hoping to find the battered form of his foe but kept his guard up. To his dismay, Sombra was nowhere tin sigh. Suddenly, the dark unicorns malicious laughter seemed to echo all around the young drake. "Don't fret little gecko. We will meet again. A storm is just on the horizon and you as well as all of Equestria will face its reckoning! Muhahahahaaa..."

Spike gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. He tightens them so hard that if he had flesh instead of scales, then he would've drawn blood. Spike slams them down into the snow and lets out a roar that pierces through the howling winds. He sunk his head in defeat and began to make his way back to the crystal palace. He looks around one last time as one single thought replayed in his head.

"Where are you, Goku?"









[Unknown location.]



Goku stared at the hybrid pony for some time now. Unlike the other species he's met on this planet so far, this equine was quadripedal. Its' entire body seemed made of smoke or smog. Goku had seen some bizarre things on his adventures, but this pony hybrid took the cake.

"Soooo can you talk or what?"

"Uh, yes?" Goku replied. He looked around to gain his bearings.

"That's great mister weird stallion. My name's Rabia. What's yours?"

"My name's Goku," He said as he got to his feet. "So where are we?"

Rabia's features turned sour as she spoke. "We were banished here a long time ago by a naughty pony. Our only purpose is to spread joy and peace, but then that pony sent us here. We've tried and failed to get out so many times. Plus, any magic here won't work..."

"We?' There's more of you guys?" Rabia nodded in response. "And hey, this place isn't so bad. It just looks a little-- Bleak," Goku then realizes something. "Hey, you said no magic could be used here right? So maybe I can help you guys out. Say, what are you anyway?"

Rabia beamed at Goku's willingness to help. "We are called the Umbrum and thank so much for wanting to help free us," Rabia was brimming with joy that she went up and hugged Goku's frame as best as she could. Although it was at this moment that Goku felt an unnerving chill down his spine. Goku also noticed that not only was he getting this foreboding feeling, but he wasn't picking up any other Ki signatures. It was possible that the place was disabling some of his abilities, but at the same time, he couldn't shake the uneasy feeling washing over him.

Goku gave a half-hearted pat on Rabia's back and broke the hug. He didn't want to be fooled again by a seemingly tragic tale like he was with the changelings. But he didn't want to dismiss anything just yet. "It's no trouble at all,"

"Great! Let's meet the others. We do have another friend working to free us but if you can help us now that we can give her the good news!" Rabia grabs Goku by the forearm and pulls him across the field. He kept his guard up and sharpened his senses for anything suspicious.

"Let's see where this goes..."









[Chrysalis Hive.]



Sombra reappeared in his quarters before he collapsed from magical exhaustion. He had been ready to deal with the Saiyan, gathering enough magic from his captive, and gaining what he so desperately needed. Facing his pupil would have gone poorly for him, but thankfully he escaped Hope was there waiting for him and quickly went to his aid. He coughed and wheezed as Hope used her magic to heal him.

"That was completely moronic to face him alone," Hope said as she finished her spell.

"Perhaps but the risk was well worth it," Sombra said as he presented the blood red crystal. A tiny yellow orb glowed from the center.

"So what will you do with it? Use your magic to create some copy of Son Goku?"

"Please Hope! Nothing so predictable. I did not go through all this effort to give this power to some carbon-based byproduct. No, I will be the only one to receive it," Hope shot Sombra a very skeptical look.

"Oh, and what will you do? Inject the crystal into yourself?" Hope snarked at her friend. However, the look on Sombra faces conveyed absolute seriousness.

"As a matter of fact, yes, that is what I plan to do,"

"You do realize that this blood belongs to an alien being! His biology and anatomy don't even come close to that of a pony. Never mind the fact that you two possibly don't share the same blood type!" She insisted, but her woes fell on deaf ears.

"Hope, you have witnessed that my body is not like the average pony. By assuming my smog form, I can absorb Son Goku's blood and his Ki directly into my being. This ritual will forever cure me of the Crystal Heart's magical effects and grant me the strength to complete our goal. Don't you wish to free Rabia and the other's?"

Hope looked unsure of how to respond. She wanted to help the umbrum but not at the expense of her friend. "I-I do want to help them, but I don't want to lose you in the process. I feel like the more we move forward the further we have to walk. It took me ages to find you again. I don't want this to be for naught,"

"Hope... Please trust me as I have you. Everything will come to fruition, I promise,"

"...Very well,"

"Good! Take us to the ghastly gorge. The last thing we need is the unwanted inference from Chrysalis, and her ilk," Hope rolled her eyes, and the two disappeared in a flash of light.









[Gastly Gorge.]



Hope and Sombra materialized on top of the great chasm in the Everfree. Sombra regarded the scenery with little interest as his mind focused on one thing and one thing only; power! Power to stand against the alicorn sisters. A skill that will help him regain what he has lost and so much more. Yes, within his very hands was the true essence of power! Sombra stripped of the upper portation of his armor, thus exposing his bare, muscular chest that Hope no had trouble ogling, and stood at the edge of the cliff. He gripped the crystal tightly in both hands and brought toward his sternum.





"Those with strength are the ones that inherit and govern the world. Those without it power are doomed to be oppressed and abused by those who do. I am oppressed and faced abuse! I have been without said strength and power for far too long. I at this moment shred this fragile mortal coil and be born anew!" With that said, Sombra plunges the crystal directly into his chest. He grimaced in pain as the glass protruded from his torso. Hope yells out in concern, but Sombra dismisses her. For a few painful moments, nothing happens that is until the crystal embedded in his chest starts to pulsate. The pulsing began to mimic the rhythm of his heartbeat until it synchronized with it. The shard wiggled about and dug itself deeper into Sombra's being. The dark unicorn fell to his knees, writhing in agony, as the shard went deeper.

"SOMBRA!?!?" Hope rushed to his side as he threw his head back, howling in pain. But as she got closer, electricity shot out from his body and pushes her back. The crystal finally buried itself within Sombra's body while the dark king continues to scream out in pain. His body slowly took on his smog form, and he levitated a few feet off the ground. Hope watched as the crystal stayed in the center of his smog from; giving off an eerie red and yellow glow. The glow slowly intensifies as the red and yellow color consume the black mist. Finally, the process has finished, and a large pillar of power erupted into the sky for all to see.

Back in Canerlot, Celestia gave paused from her day court session as a pillar of red, black, and yellow shot out in the sky. She felt as though the foulest being of Tartarus had escaped. Elsewhere, Luna shot up from her bed from the intensity of magic in the air. Her breath was short, and sweat covered her form, Instantly, she teleported to her sister to see what has gone array.

"Sister! Did you feel that magic--" Her words died in her throat as she too watched the pillar of power ascend to the skies above. The area around it took on a dark and ominous hue.

"Yes, my sister, I have..." Celestia swallowed down the lump in her throat as the growing feeling of nervousness took hold.

In the Empire, Scootaloo's eyes went wide with horror as a familiar presence of  Goku's Ki enveloped her. But this felt dark and twisted. Far removed from the calm and serene feeling Goku usually puts out. Her entire body trembled like never before as she continued to stare out past the empire and toward the Ki. 

"G-Goku...?"

Spike was not faring any better as he stopped in mid-flight on his way back to the Empire. This new dark presence quickly overshadowed the stinging chill from the snowstorm that Spike knew too well. "Sombra!? But what happened? And why is Goku with him?"

Hope had managed to throw a shield around herself when the tower erupted. However, even within the safety of her protection, she felt the immense weight of Sombra's power bore down on her. She didn't know what to make of it. The pillar finally died down just as Chrysalis and company appeared next to the awestruck unicorn.

"What are you two fools doing now? I felt a powerful influx of magic burst from here?"

"...That is somewhat of correct observation, but I'm afraid you're still far off my bug queen..." Sombra's voice called out as everyone looked towards him. Several series of gasps rang out at sight before them. There Sombra stood yet at the same time, so did something else. The being before them was barren of any hint of fur, and he had fair white skin. His chiseled, more defined muscles flexed as he drew breath. Everyone slowly trailed upwards to the creatures face and discovered that his snout was smaller and compact while his muzzle seemed to have disappeared. What was once hooves now resembled feet, and the ten appendages wiggled of their violation. Sombra touched the top of his head to confirm that the only thing that remained of his pony form was his horn.



(The first picture with Sombra in his armor I placed in the last chapter is still his default outfit.)


Sombra started with a low chuckle that gradually grew in size. He threw his head back and started cackling as he floated to the skies above. He threw his arms out as if to present himself to the world. His laughter died down enough so he could speak clearly.  "HEAR MY DENIZENS OF EQUIS. YOU'RE TRUE KING HAS RETURNED! MUHAHAHAHAHAHAAA!!!!" With that loud declaration, Sombra descended back to the ground and turned to his dumbfounded companions. "If you're all done gawking then I suggest we get started,"

"...Yes...! Good! We shall discuss our next move in the throne room," Chrysalis said as she teleported everyone back to the hive.









[Crystal Empire.]



Twilight's Scouter went frantic as new readings displayed on her visor. Her eyes went wild as the texts were coming directly from the Everfree forest. "We do not need this right now..." 

"What's the matter, Twilight?" Starlight asked.

"The Scouter's picking up another power level originating from the Everfree. Whatever or whoever it is are among the list of ponies with high power levels!" Twilight informs.

"Is this a good thing or a bad thing?" Shining Armor asks.

"Bad!" A voice said. Everyone turned to see Spike landing back in the palace. "Bad. This Ki I'm feeling belongs to Sombra but..." He trailed off, trying to find the right phrasing.

"But you felt Goku's Ki with his... Like they were mixing," Scootaloo spoke up with an ominous vacant look. Scootaloo was currently hugging her knee's and lean against Rainbow who had a protective wing wrapped draped over her. "It feels so wrong..."

"We know where he is! So go kick his flank already!" Rainbow said.

"Sorry Rainbow but I just lost his signal and it would crazy to venture into the Everfree hoping something would pop up. For now, let's send the princess a letter about the current events," Twilight said as she wrote out the letter and handed it to Spike who proceeded to send it to Canterlot.

"So Chrysalis is planning on invading again. Sombra has returned, and he somehow has gotten Goku's power. And Goku himself is currently M.I.A. Is there anything I've missed?" Shining asked.

"Nope, that pretty much covers it," Pinkie said joyfully.

"We need to figure out where they will strike first. We know our enemies have two targets; The Crystal Empire and Equestria. Both of which has earned their ire," Cadence said.

"Well. Perhaps the changelings would strike the Empire first," Sunburst offered. "Chrysalises first invasion was thwarted by your love for each other. Sombra; dethroned because of you and Spike, the brave and glorious, returning the Crystal Heart to its pedestal. Both parties seemed to have a grudge against you two, your majesties. So it's safe to assume they'll strike here first,"

"What about those varmints from the tournament?" Applejack asked.

"Well, darling. If they are indeed victims of mind control, then it's not their fault. However, if the opposite is true, then I'd say they have a reason to want to attack the elements. Hence their new...alligentices," Rarity proposed.

"Alright, so we know who they're gonna attack first and where. But now the question remains when are the changelings going to strike?" Twilight said.

"Oh, um, it could be that they are going to attack during the festival--" Fluttershy tried to say but was cut off.

"Sombra would make sure everypony knows he's back. So it would be something with a lot of ponies present," Spike said.

"The festival would have plenty of ponies attending and--" Fluttershy continued, but no one paid heed again.

"I know If I wanted everypony to see me, then I would throw a big old party!" Pinkie said. Suddenly, a realization was made clear.

"THE CRYSTAL FESTIVAL!!!"Everyone called out while Fluttershy sighed.

"The festival coming at the end of the week would have everything they could need to announce themselves. We will need to have every countermeasure ready!" Cadence stated.

"I'll have every guard doing routine check-ups every 10 minutes to ensure a changeling replaced nopony!" Shining said as he went to talk to the guards.

"We'll be there to provide extra security. With our rainbow power and crystal heart on standby then Sombra won't stand a chance!" Twilight stated as everyone nodded.

"But what about Goku? We have to find him!" Scootaloo yelled out.

"And we will Scootaloo, but we have to be ready for this attack. We have to believe in Goku till we deal with this matter now," Twilight said with a tinge of guilt. She hated the idea of leaving her friend to fend for himself. But Goku has proven multiple times that he is competent.

"Besides, you and Spike could always just beat down on Sombra until he tells us where Goku is!" Rainbow said. This pep talk seemed to cheer up her younger sibling.

"Yeah!" Scootaloo said firmly.









[Unknown Location.]





Goku and Rabia continue their walk through the field. Rabia was ecstatic about making a new friend who could help with their situation. Whereas Goku quickly followed her while observing the scenery. It was just your garden variety open field with a few trees but not much else. Although, what made the Saiyan warrior confused was how can a prison seem so tranquil even if the colors a faded out. Rabia continues to lead the way deeper into a forest area as more Umbrum ponies began to crawl out of the woodwork.

"Hey, it's Rabia,"

"Who's she with?"

"That's one tall, weird looking monkey thing!"

"Hey, everypony. Here is our new friend, Goku!" Rabia said as the umbrum ponies cheered. "He's going to try and free us from this place!" She continued while the cheers grew louder. The umbrum swarmed Goku; showering him with praises and gratitude. Goku chuckles awkwardly at the display. 

"Uh, thanks, everyone. We need to hurry. Some friends of mine might be in trouble!" Goku stated.

"Goku's right. Let's go to the seal. I can't wait to see the outside world again!" Rabia said as the umbrum lead Goku away. 









[Crystal Empire - Friday 4 pm - The crystal festival.]



The mood was festive and joyful as the crystal ponies gathered around for the events laid out before. Ponies cluttered the frugal horn stands. A long line for the jousting event took up half the district. Several confections stands were teeming with potential customers. The festival was overflowing fun time and merriment. At least for the citizens of the Crystal Empire. For the guards and the rest of their defenders, the air was tense with anticipation. The elements along with Starlight have mixed themselves in with the crowd; discretely scanning for any sign of trouble. Shining Armor performed the check-ups every 10 minutes, and so far no guards had failed inspection. Cadence stood on the palace balcony and oversaw everything while Spike and Scootaloo were wearing their Gi.

"Sunburst, I want you to take princess Flurry Heart to Canterlot with my aunties. I have arranged for the best carriage to take you there right away," Cadence ordered.

"Yes, your highness," Sunburst responds. "Let's go little one," Sunburst cooed as Flurry Heart giggled then both ponies disappeared.

Spike had finished tightening his slash around his pants while Scootaloo adjusted the sports tape on her arms. She glanced over at Spike as he secured the Banshou Fan on his back. Scootaloo huffs in disappointment as Spike turns to her. "You okay?"

"No, that stupid bug queen took my power pole, and I didn't get a chance to get it back..."

"Don't worry. After we deal with these guys here, I'll make sure they cough it up. Then we can find Goku,"

"One can only hope for the best, Spike," Cadence said as she approached the two. "Have either of you pick up anything yet?"

"Not yet but I have a gut feeling that something's about to go down any second," Spike replied. Little did any of them know just how right the young drake was.









[Outskirts of the Crystal Empire.]



"The time has come..." The newly transformed Sombra said as he idly gazes at his would-be empire. Behind stood his fellow compatriots. The Flim Flam brothers with Flam donning the Mk. 1. Lightning Dust in her Ultra Bolt outfit. The heavy hitting, muscle-bound minotaur, Iron Will. And a swarm of several hundred changeling drones. Besides the dark tyrant stood his faithful companion Hope who wore her brown cloak with a set of armor similar to Sombra's but was colored purple. She held a small case in her hands that she tentatively swipes over it. Chrysalis held a smug grin on her face. This battle was sure to be her crowning achievement as months of planning and espionage is finally coming to a head.

"Indeed, it is. Now that we have all gathered, would you like to say a few words that will inspire the passion of warfare," Chrysalis said half condescendingly, half seriously.

Sombra huffs at this and turns to his followers. "Today is the day for retribution! Today is the day of reckoning. The so-called heroes of harmony had stood in the way of what is rightfully ours for far too long. We bring down the empire first and march toward Equestria!" Sombra stated, and the assembled masses roared in approval. "We shall defeat the elements dethrone the royal rulers and finally drink from the cup of victory that has eluded from us for so long. By the end of this day, we shall have our vengeance. We shall have control, and the umbrum will walk this plane again!"

"WHAT!?!" Chrysalis shouted out in surprised at that last part, but she was drowned out by the loud cheering. Sombra heard the queens outburst and walked up to his allies.

"You four shall head down and separate the elements. I will secure the crystal heart and the princess," Sombra said as the group nodded. Lighting Dust shot up into the air and flew to the festival while Flim and Flam's horn lit up and teleported themselves and Iron Will to the empire. Chrysalis marched up to Sombra, intending to give him her grievances, but the unicorn quickly moved to address the changelings. "Changelings, one of you shall assume the form of your queen and led the drones on an assault on the empire. You are to wait 10 minutes before attacking to allow our colleague sufficient time to cause anarchy," Sombra finally turned to Chrysalis to relay her orders. However, what greeted him was a face he was not expecting.

"You have lost all cognitive of sensible thought! Do you have any idea as what you're planning to unleash?!" Chrysalis shouted. Hope looked on in confusion while Sombra had an air of indifference.

"What are you talking about?" Hope asked.

"The umbrum are a plague on the world. Those monsters are beings that feed off pure hatred and spread around like wildfire! Vile monster of smog that would give even the most seasoned drone nightmares!" Chrysalis informs while Hope looked aghast.

"That isn't true! I have been with the umbrum. They are peaceful ponies that was wrongfully imprisoned by the first crystal ruler!" Hope defended.

"You little fool! You know nothing of them or their nature. I may look like a ravishing young beauty, but I have lived for thousands of years, and I have witnessed their terror first hand! I have seen lush, healthy forests reduced to nothing more than a barren wasteland. How do you think the badlands came to be? It was all at the hooves of those monsters!" Chrysalis spat out.

"You are mistaken. The umbrum I met are kind and would never do the deeds you describe!"

"I never would have joined this cause if he was the end goal. If the umbrum roam free, then there will be no ponies for my changelings to gain love from!"

Sombra watched on with mild amusement as the two mares went back and forth. "As interesting as it is watching you both squabble like fillies and colts, we are on a timetable," He said, gaining their attention. "Chrysalis, you can curb your concerns. I share a very personal relationship with the umbrum. They will provide me with the power we need to combat Equestria's allies once we establish a foothold. However, if you still have reservations about them, then I shall have them remain in the Empire while you can have Equestria's capital Canterlot. Do we have an agreement?"

Chrysalis scoffed as she ruminated his words. "Just be sure to keep those creatures away from my new kingdom!"

"Excellent. Now the two of you should go deal with the sisters before they decide to make a premature visit," Sombra suggested. Chrysalis agreed albeit begrudgingly about the latest development and stood next to Hope as they teleported Canterlot. Sombra took another look at the Empire before he slowly rose from the ground and flew towards it with a wicked grin on his face.









[Crystal Festival.]





"This is so lame! I wish these jerks would attack already..." Rainbow whines. Fluttershy and herself were making their way to the jousting event.

"Maybe they decide that attacking the Empire was too much trouble and went home," Fluttershy offered meekly.

"Eh? You're probably right. Not many ponies can handle my awesomeness!"

"Looks like some ponies in need of another reality check!" A familiar voice called out. Rainbow and Fluttershy whipped their heads around to discover Lightning Dust hovering casually in the air. A smug grin adorned her features as Rainbow's face contorted into a scowl.

"You got some nerve showing your face to me after you and your goons foalnapped my sister!!!'

"PFFT. Please, that brat was hardly worth the effort of capturing. Beating your multi-colored flank into the ground? Now that will be worth the effort!" With that said, Lightning Dust shot forward with both her hands extended outward. She slams directing into Rainbows gut, causing the colorful mare to grunt in pain while Fluttershy squeaks in surprise. Lightning broke off her assault and sent Rainbow crashing through several festival stands.

"Oh, my goodness!!! Oh, my goodness!!!" Fluttershy called out as she flew toward Rainbow who had land in a cotton candy vat. Fluttershy slowly helps Rainbow get back on her hooves as she shook off the cobwebs and sugary treats. Rainbow glares balefully at the turquoise mare who smirks in response. Just then, a dozen crystal guard ponies arrived at the source of the disturbance.

"Stop right there in the name of the Empire! You under detainment!"

Lightning Dust ignores them and continues to mock her rival. "What's the matter, Rainbow Crash? Are you so slow that you can't beat me without the help from the peanut gallery? HA!" Rainbow snorted in anger and shot up from the ground while Lightning fled. Three other royal guard pegasi quickly gave chase as Fluttershy sat on the ground with no idea of what to do next.









"Ah don't like this..." Applejack said to Pinkie Pie as the two operated the apple cart. Pinkie currently had a face buried in one of AJ's pies. "Shouldn't they have made some kinda move?"

"Yeah, you're right. It's quiet, too quiet..." Applejack raises a brow at this and then turns to the bustling street filled to the brim with ponies talking amongst themselves before turning back to Pinkie. "I don't mean quite as in there's no sound. I mean quiet as in 'there is no sound' I mean there's no danger here yet," 

"Isn't that kinda like a jinx?"

Pinkie hummed in thought for a moment before her body started to convulse and spasm. "Oh! Blinking eyes, curling pinkie, twerking haunches! We got one serious combo!" 

"What the hay's wrong, Pinkie? You're more jittery than an earthworm in an apple 'bout to be swallowed!"

"Oh, something about to explode," 

"Beg your pardon--" Applejack began, but as she suddenly found herself being blown back from a powerful force. She faintly heard a squeal of delight from her bubbly friend as she flew in the opposite direction. Applejack skidded to a halt across the ground. The farm mare clutches her head as the surrounding ponies flee the area in a panic. Amidst the chaos, two unicorns were slowly making their way here.

"Well look at this brother of mine. A former associate of ours came to the Empire as well," Flim said as he crossed his arms.

"It's a small kingdom after. It's good to see you miss Applejack. How has business been treating you?" Flam asked as he lowered his outstretched arm. Applejack saw a smoke trail coming from his palm. A clear indication that he was the caused of that explosion.

"Business was fine until you two showed up. Whatcha doin' 'ere anyhow?" Applejack said as she got into a defensive stance.

"Oh you know, seeing the sights," Flim said.

"Touring the Empire," Flam continued.

"Toppling a government," Flim added.

"And most importantly... Getting rid of the competition. Nothing personal miss Applejack. It's just good business," Flam finished as he raised his arms again. The blue reflectors on his palms glowed brightly as another blast shot out. Applejack tucks into a roll to evade. She stands up and glares down both the stallions as she charges forward.









"I must say, darling. These gemstones are truly magnificent!" Rarity said as she marvels at the festival stand showcasing the Empire's most exquisite jewelry. Twilight came up behind her and pulled her away much to her anger.

"Rarity, we do not have the time to go ga-ga over fine gems. Sombra could attack at any moment!" 

"It might be too late," Starlight said as she ran to her friends. "I got word from the guards that previous contestants of E.A.T tournament are attacking in multiple areas around the festivals. Twilight, they're after our friends!!!" Starlight said with urgency.

"Then we can't waste any more time--" Twilight started to say, but a series of grunts and screams alerted her of imminent danger. The three ponies to toward the source of the sound, only to discover several crystal guards thrown in multiple directions.

"IRON WILL IS READY TO BRING THE PAIN!!!" He shouted as more guards joined the fray to subdue him.

"OH! How barbaric! Cease this senseless display at once!" Rarity said sternly, but her demands fell on death ears as Iron Will turned his sights on the trio.

"I don't like that look in his eyes..." Starlight said as she primed her horn. Twilight and Rarity following her example.

"IRON STAMPEDE!!!" The minotaur called out as he barrels down upon the princess and her friends.

"Get ready Girls!" Twilight said as she met the bulls charge head-on.









"Looks like the parties started!" Scootaloo said as Spike, Cadence and herself were witnessing the commotion from the palace balcony.

"Shining Armor is providing extra security for the crystal heart with the rest of the guards. I rather not split them apart since the changelings had nowhere in sight!" Cadence stated.

"You don't have to worry about that anymore. Look, straight ahead!" Spike said as tiny black dots came into view. The swarm of drones flew high into the air, temporarily blocking out the sun, and depending upon the empire. Thus fueling the already raging fire currently threatening to consume the Empire. "Scootaloo and I can handle the drones!"

"Yeah, it's payback time!" Scootaloo said as the duo ignited their aura's and joined the battle.

"Be careful you two," Cadence said softly.

"Oh, I'm sure they'll find, but I would be more concerned about myself if I were you..." A malicious voiced said that sent shivers down the crystal princess spine. Cadence slowly backed away from the balcony as she looked around the throne room. 

"Who is there? Show yourself!"

"As you wish your highness!" At that moment, a pool of darkness appeared on the ground before the princess, and a figure rose from it. Cadence was shocked to see not a pony but a person much like Goku.

"W-Who are you?"

"Hmph, I realize I have gone through some radical changes, but I am certain you recognize a king when you see one," It took a moment for Cadence to figure out what this man was talking about before her eyes widen in horror.

"Sombra?"

"In the flesh, as it were,"

"B-But-"

"You can thank our mutual friend Son Goku, for that!"

"Why didn't the others sense you?" Cadence took a cautious step back.

"I picked up many new tricks from that little filly from earlier. It wasn't hard to conceal my presence once I entered the Empire from the skies. But I digress, you and I have an appointment with the current prince of the Crystal Empire!" 

Cadence tried to teleport away, but to her dismay, Sombra flickers out from his position and reappears in front of her. He then grabs hold of her horn, canceling out her spell, and ignited his hand with dark magic. Cadence screamed in pain as she felt the dark energies morph around her horn. Sombra releases his grip and Cadence fell to the ground. Dazed and confused, you brought her hand up her forehead and discovered several crystal protrusions lining the length of her horn. Her panic increased when she found that she couldn't channel her magic.

"What did you do...?" She said weakly. 

"Nothing to fear my dear, I just made it to our trip together isn't hindered by fruitless resistance," The dark king maliciously smiles as he dragged Cadence to her hooves and slung her on his shoulders. He walks to the balcony and set his sights on the guard contingent surrounding the Crystal Heart. 









"I want all of you ready for anything. The enemy has begun their siege, and the elements along with their allies, are currently engaging the threat. We shall hold here and protect the Crystal Heart at all cost!" Shining Armor relayed.

"Yes, sir!"

"I find that amusing when it appears that you're incapable of protecting yourselves..." A new voice said that put Shining and the guards on edge. "Then again, I suppose I can't blame you for your shortcomings when you're standing in the presence of a true ruler!"

Shining was becoming irritated from the constant put-downs. "Show yourself," He demanded.

"Look up," The voice responded coyly. Everyone attention turned upwards and gasped at the sight of a furless being with the princess of love in tow. The man landed in front of the group, and unceremoniously forced the princess to the ground. This act caused Shining and the guards to quake in a fury.

"Guards! Apprehend this scoundrel right now!" Shining ordered, and the guards rallied behind him. They charged forward, hoping that their superior numbers would win the day. They were wrong, of course.

"Good, I was hoping for a chance to test out my new body!" Sombra said. Faster than any of the guards prepared for, Sombra vanished from sight and appeared behind the advancing group. All the guards proceeded to fall to the ground, unconscious, leaving Shining Armor alone. The crystal prince gritted his teeth in frustration as his horn lit up. There was a bright flash of light that covered the area. Once the fire died down, Sombra regarded the scene before him with mild interest while a groggy Cadence looked on with worry. Shining Armor had a determined expression as he glared his opponent. He pulled out the sword from his sheath and readied his little shield.





Shining aimed the tip of his blade at Sombra and spoke. "Release Her!"

Sombra gave the unicorn stallion a mock round of applause. "Impressive, I'd give a 6.5, just slightly above average," Shining roars out and rush the dark king. However, to Sombra's surprise, Shining Armor flips over him and twist his body so that his shield was on a collision course with the tyrant's head. Shining was rewarded with a satisfying thud as the impact echoed around the vicinity. Shining allowed a smile to grace his features before that smile turns to shock as Sombra began chuckling.

"What's so funny!?" Shining demanded.

"Plenty of things. You among them. Come on, Prince. Amuse me some more~," Shining roars out as he sent a flurry of sword swipes at Sombra who in turn effortless dodges them. Shining's anger grew as a burst of haughty laughter came from his foe at his missed attempts. Finally, Shining had enough and coated his blade with his magic. He then leaps into the air and brings his sword down hard on Sombra. Sombra smirked and shot his hand out, catching the powered up blade in between two fingers.

Shining watched on in pure bafflement as Sombra drunk it all in. "How--" He never got to finish as the dark king slammed his fist straight into Shining's exposed stomach. The crystal prince's world went black as he crumples to the ground.

"Not bad for the younger generation but still subpar all the same," Sombra then casually strolled to the pedestal now that no further obstacles laid in his way. He gazed at the crystal heart in both admiration and contempt as he plucks it from it's resting place. "Never has a piece of rock caused me such misery. This time I'll be sure to bury you where nopony shall find you," He promised as he held the crystal heart in his aura. He turns back to Cadence who was trying to make her way to Shining Armors unconscious form. Sadly, Sombra had little patience for such sentiment and quickly intervened. "Now, now, my dear. He's had a very trying day and deserves his rest. We on the other hand still have work to do," 

"You...monster...!" Cadence weakly spat out. Sombra activated his magic and entered the shadow realm to take them both back to the throne room. Once there Sombra enabled the secret passage that led to an underground staircase. He hoisted the Princess of love again on his shoulders and made his way down.









[Unknown Location.]



Rabia and the others had lead Goku more profound into the forest until they finally came across a large bright red crystal sitting in the center of an open field. Goku felt the subtle waves of power emitting from it. There was no question that this was the object keeping the spell in place. "There are multiple ways to escape from here, but they are all sealed off by this crystal. We can't use our magic on it but since you said you don't have magic then maybe you can destroy," Rabia explained.

Goku regarded Rabia's words carefully as he stares at the crimson crystal. He found it strange that he wasn't picking up any malevolent energy of any kind from it. It could mean several things, although he would remain trapped in this dimension as well if he did nothing. "Alright, I'll give it a shot," Goku stepped forward and held out his hand. He charged a Ki blast and fired it at the crystal protrusion. The explosion explodes on impact and leaves behind a could of smoke. The cloud dissipates, but the crystal itself remained unscathed. 

"Awww..." The umbrum whined with disappointment.

"Hmm, I guess I'll have to use a stronger attack. Everyone stand back!" Goku instructed as he cupped his hands together in preparation for his signature move. "Ka...Me-- Huh?" Goku paused once he notices all the umbrum trembling in place. "Are guys ok?" He asked but received no response. Goku took a tentative step forward with his hand outstretched. However, Rabia and the other's let out a horrifying shriek and ran away. Goku got a bad feeling and quickly chased after them.











"Where are you taking me?" Cadence asked as she finally got over her drowsiness, but she was still very fatigued. Sombra said nothing as they made their way to a barred off door. "Wait...! Where did this door come from?"

"You have ruled over my Empire for some time now, and you have yet to discover its secrets?" Sombra asked rhetorically. He levitated the Crystal Heart in front of Cadence and forced her to take hold of it. The Crystal Heart reacted to the feeling of Cadences magic and shot a beam at the door. The glow subsided, and Cadence was very afraid to ask her the following question.

"What did you do?"

Sombra turned to the Princess of love with perhaps the most haunting grin yet. "All I have done is corrected the mistake of Princess Amore' committed so long ago. It's funny. You bare a striking resemblance to her. Let's hope my brethren aren't in the habit of hold grudges," The door violently shook until it blew off its hinges. An eerie smoke bellowed out the outline of the door frame, and everything went silent. The occupant continued to stare into the darkness until a pair of eyes stared back at them. Multiple other pairs of eyes appeared as well. They let out a terrifying groan and flew out the door filled the skyline of the Empire. All the fighting momentarily ceases as they gazed up the smog like creatures.

Back in the prison dimension, Goku caught with the Umbrum only to bear witness to petrifying sight. The once cute hybrid ponies had morphed into something foul. They stood 8 feet tall and sported misshapen teeth. They turned to face the Saiyan warrior, and Goku stared face to face with the most soulless and glowing white eyes.





"What's going on here? Who are you guys and where are the Umbrum?!"

"Fool...!!! We are The Umbrum!!!"
> episode 31: Battle Royale! part 1.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Canterlot - Day of the Crystal Festival - Celestia's POV.]



I was standing on my balcony as I gaze over the capital. So much has happened earlier in the week. We have received word from Twilight that Chrysalis and her forces have abducted one of our subjects. To say that my sister and I was outraged would be an understatement. Even worse was the fact that the abductee was little Scootaloo. Luna had demanded immediate retaliation. Unfortunately, we still have yet to discover a means to distinguish who is a changeling in disguise and who isn't. To make matters worse, it would appear that Sombra has been adding the changelings all along.

He is no doubt planning a resurgence, but that is all we know for now. Cadence has contacted us earlier saying that she is sending Princess Flurry Heart here to Canterlot with Sunburst. Sunburst had deduced that Sombra and Chrysalis would attack the Empire first before making their way to Equestria. In truth, I would rather be there with Cadence and the other's, but recent security breaches had left my hooves tied at the moment.

"Princess, the carriage escorting Princess Flurry Heart and her chaperone Sunburst are arriving right now," A solar guard informs me.

"And what of my sister?"

"She has taken your advice and took a short nap. She has informed us about awaking her within the hour," I was glad to hear this. Luna had barely got any sleep when Twilight first came to us about Scootaloo disappearance. She had been searching almost non-stop trying to locate her.

"Very good. Maintain a constant vigil and ensure that all the guards will be ready to deploy should the situation at the Empire worsens. I will see to Sunburst and Princess Flurry Heart," The guard saluted me and went on his way. I sighed and channeled my magic to meet our new arrival. These latest events are sure to be the most trying.









I rematerialized at the castle's front gate just as the carriage was landing. Sunburst slowly came out with young Flurry Heart in tow. He seemed to be struggling with a lot of baggage in his aura. I chuckled at this and decided to lighten his load. I lit up my horn and teleport the bags in question into the room they will be occupying.

"I see Cadence had spare not an expense for young Flurry Heart's stay,"

"Yes. The princess insisted on packing only the bare necessities," Sunburst replied as Flurry Heart flew from his grasp and into mine. I playfully tickled her belly which elicited a giggle from her.

"I'm glad she has taken her role as a mother so readily, but I must ask..." I began as my feature went grim. "What are the current affairs of the Empire? Has Sombra or Chrysalis made themselves known?"

"Not yet, your highness. Princess Cadence wanted Flurry Heart and me out of the Empire before any trouble started. It all quiet for now. But I am worried,"

"Why is that?"

"Spike and a filly by the name of Scootaloo had insisted that some stallion went to face Sombra alone. And he has yet to return. Although, I haven't the faintest idea what they mean by Ki energy?" My eyes instantly shot open at those words. It doesn't surprise me at all that Goku would face that tyrant after they foalnapped his student.

"I see. I know of the stallion, or rather, the man they are referring too. He goes by the name of Son Goku, and he is quite formidable. His apparent disappearance is very concerning,"

"If he is indeed as strong as you say then there shouldn't be any need to worry, is there?"

"Perhaps but it much too early to tell. For now, let us retire to your room. Young Flurry Heart is exhausted from her trip~" I cooed as Flurry Heart nuzzles in my arms. The two of us made our way into the castle. I sincerely hope the situation isn't as dire as it seems.









[Third Person POV.]



Hope And Chrysalis popped into existence in the lower district of Canterlot. Once there, the changeling queen immediately contacted her drones. "Changelings, your queen demands a status report!"

"Yes, your highness! Mere moments before your arrival, two ponies came into Canterlot. An amber unicorn with a red mane and a baby alicorn. The Celestia is currently escorting them through the castle," This got Chrysalis intrigued.

"The Crystal Princesses Foal is here? What good fortune. Love is always stronger when it comes from foals. Keep an eye on them. I want to know their every move. It will prove useful for when I shall confront Celestia,"

"Yes, my queen," The drone replied as the connection ended.

"What have you learned?" Hope asked.

"Just the keys to cementing my victory but nothing to worry you're pretty little umbrum loving head over," Chrysalis said as Hope frowns at the little jib.

"The umbrum is not what you believe them to be!" Hope spat out sternly.

Chrysalis waves her off. "Yes, yes, they have you completely enthralled around their little hooves, but that is not important right now. You must go and deal with the lunar princess. Celestia will be no challenge to me once I gather enough love. But both of them together will become an issue,"

Hope said nothing as she opens the case in her hands. The alicorn amulet seemed to gaze back at her as she studied it. It was of unique craftsmanship that anyone could appreciate. She felt a pull coming from the artifact, calling her, urging her to place it around her neck. She hesitated for a moment before she picked it up and ever so carefully placed on her person. Hope's body shudders from the sudden influx of power. She closes her eyes as if she was savoring a favorite treat. Chrysalis quirks her eyebrows at this reaction. The changeling queen fiendishly smiled as she thought of appropriate snide comment.

"So how was your first time~ Was it everything you could have hoped for?" Chrysalis said saucily. However, she was thrown off guard by what Hope said next.

"That, and so much more!' Hope said as open her eyes to reveal a set of crimson red irises. "I've never felt power like this before!"

"...Yes indeed. Now let us pay a royal visit to our dear host, shall we?" With that said, Chrysalis and Hope teleported to their respective targets.









"Ok let see here... Diapers, check. Bottles, check. Extra diapers, check. Spike, the brave and glorious chew toy, check And plenty of storybooks for nappy-time. It looks like our stay in Canterlot will be a fun one, huh Flurry Heart?" Sunburst beamed as Flurry engages in baby babble. 

"You know, this is the first time I've been to Canterlot Castle. It'll be great to tour the place. I already have several famous hot spots to visit. Won't it be fun?" He said as he turned to Flurry Heart who tilts her head at the jubilant unicorn. "Hehehe.... Well, I'm sure it will be nothing to get so excited about," As Sunburst went back to rummaging through their supplies, a knock came from the door.

"Huh, now who could that be?" Sunburst pondered as he went to open the door. The sight of panting Sun princess was there to meet him.

"Sunburst! Has anypony come to see you?"

"Um, no, your highness. May I ask why?"

"Changelings has infiltrated our ranks. They were posing as the solar guard within the barracks. I need to ensure the little is unharmed!" Celestia said urgently.

"Of course princess, right this way!" Sunburst steps aside to allow the sun princess entry. She looks over Flurry Heart who looks back and reaches out at the familiar face. Celestia levitated the spike doll, and the young Princess was instantly taken by it. A very subtle flash of greenwashed over Celestia's eyes before she turned to Sunburst. 

"Good, all is well but Sunburst; I must ask a certain favor of you?"

"Sure, my princess. What do you need?" Celestia got in close as she down into the eyes of the amber unicorn. A faint blush spread across Sunburst muzzle as the solar princess was inches from his face. Her watch as that mother smile began to part, and she went to speak.

"...Sleep..." Celestia said as her irises glowed green. Sunburst was confused for a moment before he felt very dizzy and fell asleep. Celestia quickly caught him in her aura before he could hit the ground. She floated him over to the armchair and turned her attention to the young crystal princess. There was a flash of green light that caught Flurry Hearts attention. She turned her head around and was delighted to see her mother standing in the room.

"Hello, my little bundle of joy. I am so glad to see you," 'Cadence' said as she picks the baby alicorn up. Flurry Heart squealed with excitement as she nuzzles into her mother's bosom. 'Cadence' gently caresses the little foal, humming a soft melody as a pinkie aura flowed from Flurry's tiny form and into herself. "This day is going to perfect. The type of day I dreamed of when I was small..."









Hope materialized in the castle corridors within the solar wing. She huffs in irritation at failing to at least be closer to her target. "No matter. I'm sure some these guards will be more than happy to give me directions," She thought to herself as she began her trek. Hope had to admit the interior was well designed. But she wasn't here for sightseeing. Chrysalis was here retribution. Turning another corner, Hope smiled with sadistic glee when she came across four solar guards.

"HALT! State your name and purpose here! This hallway is not open to anypony but the guards and castle attendants!"

"Oh, I got a little lost in this big castle. Do you mind giving me directions to the lunar wing?"

"Why would you need to head there? That sector of the castle off-limits to unauthorized personnel. I must ask that you come with us so that we may escort you out!"

Hope starts to pout a bit before smiling again. "That wasn't the answer I was looking for was I making a request!" Hope said as she blasted one of the guards straight into the wall. The beam tore right through the solar guard armor and left behind a significant scorch mark on his torso. The remaining guards immediately went on high alert.

"She assaulted a royal guard detain her now--" The guard didn't have a chance to finish as Hope envelope him in her aura and slammed him into the wall. The other two guards were now gawking at the sight of their companion's head embedded into the wall. Before they could react, Hope launched one guard into the ceiling where he dangled limply and taking hold of the last solar guard in her aura.

"Hmmm, what to do, what to do? Oh, I know..." Hope said as she increased the strength of her hold on her captive. The guard groans in pain as he felt a tremendous pressure crush down on him. Hope turns her sights on his left arm, and with a flick of her head, she violently twists the limb as if she was wringing out a towel. The guard howled in agony in response before Hope did the same process again with his leg. Another sickening crack rang out while the guard cried and whimpered.

"MERCY!! PLEASE, FOR THE LOVE OF THE SUN, MERCY!!!"

Hope pauses as she recoiled at the begging. Her face was now stoic as she addressed the guard. "I only ask once more, and if you do not wish to spend the rest of your natural life as an invalid, then you will tell me where the lunar wing of the castle is!!!"

"Go down the hall, make two rights and three lefts, and you will be right in the middle of the lunar wing!!!" Satisfied with the information, Hope slams the solar guard hard into the floor rendering him unconscious. She briefly bats an eye at the carnage she had just wrought and continues down her path. It was not long before she found herself in the lunar sector of the castle. It was a stark contrast to the solar wing; perfectly befitting the moon princess. Hope quickly made her way to Luna's chamber where two lunar guards where station. 

"Hey, you, stop! You are not allowed here--" Hope instantly envelops both guards in her aura and proceeds to slam them against each other several time before tossing them aside.

"So sorry but I just went through the same song and dance with solar guards not too long ago. I'd chat with somepony's that higher on the pay grade," Without further delay, Hope opens the door leading into Luna's chambers. She quickly found Luna lying on her large bed and approaches her. She was about to give the moon goddess a rude awakening when a sudden thought occurred. 

"Engaging her here and now would only lead to more interruptions from the guards or even Celestia herself. I need to take her someplace where there will be no distractions and somewhere I will have the advantage. And I have the perfect place," Hope smiles darkly as she channels her magic. The amulet glowed as it amplified the spell. She encased both herself and Princess Luna within her aura as she got ready to perform her spell. Luna must have sensed the powerful magic at work and awoke from her slumber. The lunar princess only had a few moments to take everything in before both of the ponies disappeared in a flash of light.









[One hour later.]



"Another day, another insufferable noble with petty complaints. It still baffles me that I allowed this to happen in the first place..." Celestia thought as Day court concluded. She was almost glad that there was currently a crisis happening. Now she could focus her attention on the matters concerning the Crystal Empire. However, before the meeting could fully adjourn, a solar guard guarding the doorsteps forward.

"Apologies everypony but we have one more practitioner that wishes to speak," Everyone seemed confused by what the guard was saying.

"Now see here, day court has ended. If this pony wanted a chance to heard, then she should have been on time as the rest of us. Honestly, Aunty, this type of behavior shouldn't be allowed within the confines of these halls. Who is audacious enough to show up late and expect us to lend our ears," BlueBlood said as others supported him. Celestia let out a tired sigh. She was about to intervene before an argument broke out, but a new pony came through the doors.

"I had prior engagements to fulfill, but I assure all you of cretins that you will like what I have to say..." A black-furred green-maned earth pony mare said. She strolls up to the throne with an air of regality that Celestia has only seen in kings and queens. A fact supported by the most elegant dress that rivaled her own. Blueblood refocused himself and marched right up to the ebony mare.

"How dare you! Don't think masquerading as one of the higher social class makes you the same as us! I can see right through that gossiped up persona you're trying to pass off as nobility. You're lucky I am even speaking to you let alone Princess Celestia. I demand-- ACK?!?!?" Blueblood felt a hand grip his throat. He suddenly found himself lifted off the floor while the occupants all gasp at sight. Celestia quickly rose from her throne and tried to defuse the situation.

"I apologize for my nephew's rude comments. He is a stickler for courtroom decorum," Celestia said before her features turned firm. "However, I will not allow any violence in my presence. Release him so that we may speak like civilized ponies!" Her tone was firm and authoritative. However, Celestia became weary as the mare before broke out in cackling laughter.





"Oh, Celestia, this is so like you. Always the mediator. Always finding comprises and 'peaceful' resolution to any conflict that comes your way. It's no wonder you lost to me before. You're far too compassionate to show those lesser than yourself what real power is! If you did then perhaps you would garner more respect!" The mare spat out, and Celestia looked mortified. The pony tightens her grip on Blueblood throat as Celestia went to respond.

"I cannot fathom what you mean by my lost to you as this is the first we've met. And you will find that I am well respected within this castle as well as all of Equestria!"

"PFFT! If you held respect as you claim, then you would not see your kingdom come under constant threat. Your enemies attack because they know you are powerless to stop them. So you shift the burden of dealing with them onto that pathetic excuse of a princess and her friends!" Celestia took great offense to that and flared out her wings in a show of dominance.

"Enough! Release him, or I shall show you the power you believe I lack!" The mare responded by laughing once more before a green flame encases her form. Celestia's eyes went wide as the pony currently strangling her nephew wasn't a pony at all but instead a hated fugitive of the nation. Chrysalis had revealed herself to occupants of the as she drank in their stupefied expression before turning back to the sun princess. "I love revealing myself. The looks of shock and horror will never get old. Hello again, Celestia. You're looking as droll and demure as ever!"

"Whereas you're still as vile and despicable as ever! Do not think I will remain idle while you and your ilk harm my little ponies!" Chrysalis merely scoffs at Celestia's triad before she turns her attention to the stallion currently trying to pry her hand from his throat.

"Now? You truly believe ponies like this piece of filth are worth saving..." Chrysalis retorted as she jerks her hand, gripping Blueblood. "Let me show you the proper way to deal with pests!" At that moment, Chrysalis horn lit up, and magic gathered to her palm. Time slowed down for Celestia as she watched a powerful beam spell erupt from the changeling queen's hand and engulfs Bluebloods head. When the beam died down, Blueblood stood on his hooves for a moment before collapsing to the floor. All that remained of Bluebloods head was a smoky vapor trail blooming from the charred crater on his neck.

A shell-shocked solar alicorn slowly shifted her gaze from Bluebloods corpse to Chrysalis, who was feeling pretty satisfied with her deed. "You!? How could--" Celestia could barely get any words as the queen held little interest to her growing despair.

"Please spare me the theatrics. We both know I just did you a favor," Chrysalis said dismissively. In another instance, the changeling queen snaps her fingers, and some of the other occupants revealed themselves to changelings as well. The ponies in the room regained enough semblance to realize that more threats had just appeared and begun to panic. "Secure them all. Leave the alicorn to me!" Chrysalis smirks as she approached Celestia whose long flowing mane was blocking both of her eyes. Chrysalis raised her hand again and prepared a spell to rid herself of one nuisance finally. But what the changeling queen wasn't expecting was for Celestia to place a firm grip on her forearm suddenly.

"You wretched black-hearted fiend! How dare you..." Celestia said in a low dark tone. All of the ensuing chaos from the drones attempting to detain the other ponies in the courtroom had ceased. The had gone utterly silent as both ponies and changelings watch their respective leaders square off. 

As Chrysalis struggles to free herself, she noticed that the temperature in the was rising. Then a sudden burning sensation grew on the appendage that Celestia hold. Chrysalis strives intensified as the pain started to build up. One could hear the sizzling and smell the aroma of burning chitin. Chrysalis grimaced as Celestia finally lifted her head so that her mane wasn't blocking her eyes. Gone was the motherly visage that Celestia always wore. What was starting back at the changeling was a face Celestia hadn't worn in over a millennium; Fury.

"HOW DARE YOU!!!" Celestia bellows as she reared her free hand back and clenched her fist as hard as she could. She then thrust it forward, straight into the midsection, and sent the insectoid crashing through the castle walls and out into the sky. Celestia quickly followed behind once the commotion had drawn more guards to the scene. Chrysalis recovers in time to avoid a solar beam that disintegrated the upper portion of a tower. She smiled, wickedly at the enraged sun goddess.

"My, my somepony's got a temper~ But please reframe from destroying any more of MY capital city," Chrysalis taunt as her drone dropped their disguises and flooded the streets below.

"FOUL WRETCH! I SHALL SEE YOU DEAD BEFORE YOU DESECRATE CANTERLOT!!! TO ARMS MY SOLAR GUARDS! REPEL THESE TRESPASSERS THAT SEEK TO THREATEN OUR HOME!!!" Celestia commanded with Royal Canterlot Voice. The guards heeded the call went on the counter-attack. Soon the city of Canterlot was filled with sounds of battle while Celestia and Chrysalis stared each other down high above the actions taking place.

Chrysalis crackles wildly at the declaration. "Aw Yes! The call to war! The sympathy of battle and the rampant emotions are filling the air! It's enough to make a girl cry. But you cannot win Celestia. Just as you fell to me before; you shall do so again, and there will be no miracles to save you this time!!!" Chrysalis horn lit up, and a blinding light covered her form. Moments later, Chrysalis donned a set of armor wielding a Spector as she took a battle stance.





Celestia gave an unimpressed snort before she summons her armor.



(This also shows the armor Luna will be wearing, but she will have a different weapon.)


With her sword at the ready, Celestia pointed her trident directly at her adversary while Chrysalis did the same. For a moment, everything went silent all around them. Nothing else seemed to exist. Celestia had a furious scowl on her face while Chrysalis held a sinister smirk. A piece of rubble from the tower that Celestia destroyed earlier fell to the ground. The impact seemed to act as a signal for the two powerhouses, and they proceeded to charge into one another. Chrysalis raised her specter high, whereas Celestia thrusts her trident forward. The resulting impact from their weapons colliding produced a potent shockwave stretching to Ponyville.





As they continue to struggle, Chrysalis decided to rile up the solar alicorn more. "Who would've thought that all it would take to get you to so roused would be to dispose of a worthless waste of a stallion," Chrysalis breaks the standoff and deliver a swift kick to Celestia's stomach to push her away. She pressed her advantage and used the short blade at the end of her specter to launch a flurry of slash attacks. Celestia was forced to block and deflect with her sword as Chrysalis was steadily gaining speed. 

"The worth of a pony is not yours or anypony else's prerogative. The pony themselves must find that worth for themselves," Celestia countered as she parries a strike and swipes at Chrysalis with her trident. However, to her surprise, Chrysalis caught it in her palm.

"Is that so then please enlighten me as to why you do everything in your power to avoid that stallion!" Chrysalis replied, and Celestia's eyes went wide. The changeling queen smiles as she went on. "I've had my drones among you for an entire year, and they reported everything back to me. You claim him to be your nephew, yet you kept him away at an arm's length. He had no sway in any political decisions despite being a prince. Nor did you bother to take him with to any visits with other delegates. He doesn't even have a room in your castle. He lives in a mansion on the opposite end of Canterlot!"

Celestia physical recoils at the indisputable facts the queen had just brought up. Chrysalis saw this and pulls the trident closer. Celestia was jerked right into position for Chrysalis to bash her muzzle in with the blunt end of her specter. She tried to follow up with an overhead strike, but Celestia redirects the blow and follows up a knee to the face. But before she could connect, Chrysalis flaps her wings to gain altitude and evades. Celestia was in hot pursuit while firing multiple offensive spells that Chrysalis effortless evaded. 

"Blueblood hasn't matured enough to handle the responsibility that comes with being a prince. And he was the one who chose that mansion, not I," Chrysalis spun around and fired multiple offensive spells of her own that canceled out Celestia's.

"You never bothered to change his ways. I can read emotions better than anypony alive. Underneath all that condescending attitude and smugness was a pathetic little colt that desperately wanted to feel involved. And underneath all your constant denials was a mare who was sick of his ineptitude!"

"SILENCE!!!" Celestia roared as she fires a massive beam of magic that barreled toward the insectoid. Chrysalis took the blade end of her specter cut right through the beam. "W-what!?" Celestia called out in shock before Chrysalis teleported behinds her and punches her into another tower. Celestia crashes through the ceiling and drops her weapons. She clutches her head and glares at the changeling queen who casually lands a few feet in front of her. To add insult to injury, Chrysalis assumes the form of Blueblood while mocking the sun princess further.

"You were so quick to cast me aside, auntie. I would have changed if you showed even the barest hint of attention to me. All I ever received from you was neglect and disgust. Just like Luna!" Chrysalis taunted as she morphed into her sister. Celestia gritted her teeth and charges forward. She threw a massive right hook at the faux Luna. But the blow was blocked as Chrysalis morphs into the mirror image of the sun goddess herself. "I wonder if Luna has any idea that you still hold fear of her,"

"Of course I don't--" Chrysalis cut Celestia reply short with a one-two combo to her face. She followed up with a liver blow that dented her armor and caused Celestia to stagger back. 

"There's no sense in lying to yourself, 'Princess.' Your emotions reveal all. You can fool the entirety of Equestria, but you cannot do so with me!" 'Celestia' began to rain down the punishment on her doppelganger with a series of precise blows. Gradually, pieces of Celestia's armor were being stripped away as the assault continued. Celestia slammed into the wall of the tower. Most of her armor laid scattered in pieces all over the floor, and she sported a black eye and bruised lip. Chrysalis sent a massive haymaker that drove Celestia through the wall and back outside. The sun princess fell to the street level and tumbled across the ground. She got to her hands and knee and tried to stand up, but Chrysalis slams both of her hooves directly into the base of her wings and breaks them instantly.

"AAAAARGH!" 

"Your screams of anguish are so... Delightful~ But which hurts more? your body or the truth that you are everything I said you are; Weak!" Chrysalis said as she morphs back to her original form. "I bet despite your fears. You're currently wondering where exactly that wayward sister of yours is? Surely she would be eager to come to Canterlot defense especially since she missed out on the last invasion..." Chrysalis then grips Celestia by her horn and brings her up to eye level. "You are also probably wondering why I seem so much stronger than last time..." She then raises her arm and backhands the solar alicorn. A trail of blood flies from her lips and stains the ground. 

"Y-you will not p-prevail!" Celestia said weakly. 

"As if you're in a position to stop me," Chrysalis said as she threw Celestia head to the ground. "Now, where was I? Oh, yes. Your sister whereabouts, and my new found strength. The first one is easy. A cohort of mine has no doubt dealt with her by now. She used to be such a bore until she got her hands on that amulet," Celestia trembled at this. "And the second was a personal favorite. After all, the offspring of the crystal princess certainly lives up to that love moniker. I'm stronger now than I ever was at the royal wedding. The fall of Canterlot will be at the hoofs of a foal of the two ponies that once saved it! HA! Isn't that delicious irony?"

Celestia didn't respond; she had tuned out Chrysalis out the moment she mentioned she fed on Flurry Heart. "You would sink so low as to feed on foals?! Have you no shame?" She spat out with venom. Celestia tried to stand up again, but Chrysalis decided to help her and levitated her off the ground.

"I do what I please because I have the power to do so. Your ponies are nothing more than vessels for the love that we require. Other than that..." chrysalis said as she charged a powerful beam spell and aimed it right near her face. "You are inconsequential!" In a blink of an eye, Chrysalis released her store magic at point-blank range. Had this been any other member of the pony tribes than that blast would have surely been the end? However, even without her armor, an alicorn is remarkably resilient. The explosion did do sufficient damage. Celestia was blown back further down to the market district. All the feathers on her wing were burned off. Her armor was gone, and her body was littered with lacerations, staining her white coat. One of her eyelids had been swollen shut. Her crown sat beside her while her petrol had fallen a few feet away from her. Celestia one right eye widens in horror.

"N-no...! I must retrieve it..." Celestia said as she crawled to her regalia. Unfortunately, Chrysalis had landed in front of her. She furrowed her eyebrows at the sight before an amused smirk donned her features.

"Now this is a treat. Despite being made to crawl on the ground like a common dog, you still see yourself as a royal," Chrysalis then walks over the petrol and raises her specter with the blade pointed down. "It's time you stop living in delusions. I am the new governing authority in Canterlot!" With that said, she slams the blade onto the petrol, splitting the gold and the gem in half.

Celestia hung her head low as she rested on her knee's. "You have no idea what you've done..."

Chrysalis scoffed at this and pointed the blade at the defeated alicorn. "I'll be sure to find you some nice regalia to wear at your funeral!" She cackles again before turning her blade at Celestia. A manic grin was plastered on her face as she thrusts it forward.


*CLANG*


The sound of metal scraping against metal rang out. Chrysalis stumbles back in awe as the blade at the end of specter snapped off and clattered against the ground. "W-What?" She asked as she stared at her edge in disbelief. She turns back to Celestia only to find that the sun princess was back on her hooves, and the damage she received earlier was healing at a rapid rate. Celestia regarded Chrysalis stunned reaction with a coy smile.

"You look surprised. I might even say shocked," 

"B-b-but I had you beat. You wasted all of your reserves!"

Celestia merely shakes her head at this. "Seems you don't know everything about as you thought. However, I won't deny that some of the things you've said. As much as I wish to be, I am not perfect. Ruling a kingdom is easy because I can detach myself when it comes to political decisions. This method does not mean I don't care for every one of my subjects. Although, when it comes to personal matters, it can be either mixed. I do still fear the nightmare's return but not because of the threat of that demon poses. I do not wish to raise my sword against my family ever again. As for Blueblood..." The sun princess features went solemn as she spoke with an air of melancholy. 

Chrysalis went to attack as Celestia went on her monolog but Celestia, using speeds she had displayed since the battle started, dodge all of the changeling queen's attempts. Celestia caught her forearm, and that same burning sensation came back tenfold. Chrysalis hollered out as she focused her magic through the blunt end of her weapon to fire a beam spell. The solar diarchy saw this coming and swat the beam away much to Chrysalis' dismay.

"...As for him, I will freely admit that I had not been fair. He had changed from the playful little colt back in the earlier years. I allowed the wrong ponies to influence him, and he became the same elitist as the rest of the nobility. So I avoided him, but I always held hope that he would one day sit down with and talk things out. But now...!" Celestia took on a grim tone as she clutches harder on the changeling's forearm. "Now, because of you, I won't get that chance! This offense wasn't your first mistake, and your list of failures is staggering. But let us focus on the main one; namely, where you claimed I was weak!" Celestia reared back her fist and connected with a left hook to Chrysalis jawline. The blow explodes on impact, and Chrysalis found herself hurled through several market stands. Chrysalis quickly got back to a standing position and used a healing spell just as Celestia appeared before her.

"I don't blame you for coming to that conclusion. From an outside perspective, it would appear that my strength has waned because of my duties to Equestria and my duty to the world as a whole. But there is so much more than you could fathom..."





"STOP SPEAKING IN RIDDLES AND JUST TELL ME!!!" Chrysalis roared out as she lunged to strike Celestia with the blunt end of her specter only for her entire weapon to shatter upon impact. Chrysalis arrogance and self-assurance began to crumble as she gazes upon Celestia, and for the first time since the fighting started, she could not get a read on her emotions.

"My connection the sun expands further than just me simply moving it..." Celestia stated as her fur and mane began to glow. "Just as the planet permeates magic, so too is the sun. A nigh limitless source of power for me to draw upon," Soon Celestia's white fur coat had turned red. Her flowing mane and tail were now a crackling blue flame. And her eyes blazed a bright yellow. "The petrol that you so callously destroyed acted as an inhibitor to suppress the magic within the sun from constantly pouring into my being — of course, having all this power can be dangerous. Why do you think I limit myself to the Solaris commandments or why I wield my weapons and armor? It is to protect those around me. Even my most hated adversary!" 

Chrysalis watched her opponent ascend to the air, and all the fighting seemed to have stopped. She looked around to see the ponies of Canterlot look on with renewed hope, and her drones shrink away in fear. "No, stop you fools stand and fight!" She ordered, but the drones did nothing to heed her commands. Chrysalis was interrupted as Celestia went on.

"Eventually, my body won't be able to contain this much power, and it would start to break down. Should that happen, I would release a devastating shockwave of magic that would wipe out this planet and beyond. It is a feat that could only be comparable to a Supernova. That...is what you may refer to me as from this point!"

Chrysalis gritted her teeth as she began to sweat profusely. The heat Supernova was generating was becoming unbearable for all parties involved. Chrysalis had enough and flew into the sky. "YOUR LITTLE TRANSFORMATION DOES NOT FRIGHTEN ME!" She bellows as she poured most of the magic into an offensive spell, hoping to topple the ascended alicorn. The beam grew to the size of a house, and without hesitation, Chrysalis flung the condensed ball of magic at her foe. Supernova stares at the attack with disinterest. She held her palm out and dispersed the magic altogether.

"Is that all you can muster from the stolen love of a Foal!?" Supernova said stoically, but there was a hint of venom in her words.

Chrysalis had begun to panic as she looked back to her drones who were still cowering in fear. She connected to her hive mind and amplified her commands. "ALL DRONE WITHIN THE CONFINES OF CANTERLOT ATTACK THE SUN PRINCESS! DEFEND YOUR QUEEN WITH YOUR VERY LIVES!!!" The drones were compelled to obey as they all the changelings within the city swarmed Supernova all at once. Chrysalis began to smile at the sight. However, that smile soon vanished when most of her drones disintegrated once they got too close. Chrysalis felt her hand trembling at the amount of power directed at her.

"In the end, this is who you truly are; a selfish being that would use others for your gain. Well, no more! As ruler of Equestria, I CAST YOU OUT!!!" With a wave of her hand, Supernova heat field expanded at an alarming rate. Engulf all the drones and the changeling queen within it. The light was so powerful that one could see it from the moon. When it finally subsided, all the drones had been reduced ashes. And all that remain of Chrysalis was the crown above her head and the armor she wore to battle. Supernova regarded the scene with pity as she gently floated down to her jewelry. A quick restoration spell later restores her regalia. She placed them back on and reverted to her standard form. The citizens and guards all cheer at their ruler's victory and approach.

"That was amazing, princess!!!"

"Trifling with the sun princess proved to be the changeling's folly!!!"

"PRAISE THE SUN!!!"

"Thank you, my little ponies, but we cannot rest now. I want all the guards to tend to the wounded. Understood?" Celestia commanded.

"Yes, your highness,"

Celestia instantly teleported to young Flurry Heart location. She found that Sunburst was snoring on an armchair while Flurry Heart herself was sleeping peacefully in the crib. In her Supernova form, Celestia could sense a ponies magic far more potently than average. So she knew that the foal in front of her was indeed the true crystal princess. The princess of the sun was about to wake Sunburst when a flash of magic went off behind. Celestia spun around with her magic at the ready but let out a relieved sigh when she saw that it was Luna carrying an unconscious pony over her shoulder.

"Hello, sister, I am glad you are unharmed," Luna said. Celestia furrows her brow at her little sister.

"Luna, you're speaking...normally?" Celestia said carefully.

Luna smiles for a bit before turning to the pony mumbling in her sleep. "Let's just say that I have been through some changes..."
> episode 32: Battle Royale! part 2.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[The Moon - Third Person POV.]





Once the two ponies materialized on a hard surface, Princess Luna instantly gained some distance from her unknown enemy. Luna glares at the unicorn mare who in turn sent her a coy smile. "Somepony is rather jumpy. And here I thought you would be happy to visit your old home," Hope said.

"What doth thou speaketh of now? We hath never been..." Luna slowly trailed off as she took in her surroundings. She looks up to discover the clear blue skies morph into pitch darkness littered with speckles of light. The smooth, marble floor of her bedroom was now a hard rocky texture with a pale gray color. Luna's breathing hit a fever pitch when she glances over her foe to spy her sister's star shining, not above her head, but over the planet, she calls home. But perhaps the worse of it all was the silence. The pure dead silence that somehow spoke louder to the lunar princess than anything else could. A silence she had only known during the time of her banishment. Luna's eyes to shrink to near non-existence at her current dilemma. So much so that she barely heard Hope begin to speak again.

"What a sight this is? The ever stoic, calm and collected Princess Luna, frozen in stock fear of being on the moon again," Hope said with vicious glee.

"...How? - To transport us this far - Tis a feat no little unicorn could accomplish! How hath thou done so!? The vacuum of space is too great for the likes of a mere unicorn." Luna demanded through a hastened breath. She was brought to another shock when Hope displayed the alicorn amulet around her neck. A red shimmer past over Hope's body; indicating that she had coated herself in a protective barrier.

"I simply can't understand why you are so shaken up by being here?" Hope said in mock confusion. "The moon is your station correct? Your ultimate domain that not even Celestia has sovereignty over. I thought I was doing you a favor by bringing you here. I mean really, a moon princess that is afraid of the moon? How redundant is that?" Hope's condescending words and mockery was striking all the right chords within the moon goddess. Luna shot up to her hooves and flared her wings out as she took an aggressive stance.

"CURB THY INSOLENT TOUNGE! THOU SHALL FACE OUR FURRY FOR THY TRANSGRESSIONS!!!"  However, Luna's threat seemed to have little effect Hope as she idly blew on her nails. Hope did not know how close to the truth she was. Luna had a deep-rooted fear over the moon. The hundreds of years she spent confined to its cold embrace made her see the moon differently than she once did. Every time the princess of the night raised and lowered it, Luna could feel that void calling out. Subtly reminding her that should she fall from grace again, that void would no longer be vacant.

"You want to know the ultimate irony in all this. The moon was once your prison..." Hope said as she took an aggressive stance and her horn glowed brightly with power. The red magical aura almost eclipsed the light coming from the sun. "Now, it will be your tomb!" Without warning, Hope fires a beam spell at Luna who quickly summons a shield around herself. However, the beam was stronger than Luna had anticipated as it pushed her along the moon's surface. The beam tore a pathway on against the ground until Luna's shield slammed against a rock formation. Luna recovered and hovered above the moon's surface as she surveyed the amethyst unicorn with caution. Hope idly waves a hand to Luna in a bring it gesture.





"Thou would hardly pose any semblance of a threat without thine amulet!" Luna spat out.

"Is that concern I hear?" Hope shot back as she summons a whip to construct into one hand and a cutlass in the other. She then flung her cutlass to send a wave of magic at the lunar princess. Luna dodges the attack and forms a pair of cutlass swords of her own. She dives bomb at Hope while their sword constructs clashed. Luna manages to slide Hope a few feet before coming to a halt.

Their arms trembled with exertion as Luna spoke. "Thou art a fool. Aligning thyself with the likes of Chrysalis and Sombra shall only lead thee to unimaginable suffering. Be it by their hands. Or ours!!" She stated as she broke the stalemate. Luna went for a spartan kick only for Hope to quickly teleport from harm and reappear beside Luna. She wraps the whip construct around Luna's waist and with a hard jerk, pulls the moon goddess towards her. Hope spun in place and bashes the back of her opponents head with the hilt of her blade.

"I have suffered plenty at the hands of you and others like you already!!!" Luna got back to her hooves and fires a beam spell in response. Hope cuts right through it, but Luna charges forward with her sword primed. Hope teleports to evade as Luna creates a crater from the impact.

"Thou art confuses little foal. We hath just met this day!"

"Wrong! We had met before ages ago before the crystal empire ever vanished from this plane!" Luna furrows a brow at this as Hope went on. "Typical! You royal always seem to forget what isn't worth your time!" Hope responded as charges a beam spell. The beam, however, shifts from a purple hue to crimson red.

"Thou knows nothing of us, whelp!" Luna own beam resonates brightly. Both ponies fired their respective attacks and immediately cancel each other out while forcing up a cloud of moon dust. Luna braces herself as the dust settles and is bare witness to an unusual sight. Hope had three orbs of magic orbiting her while she was crouched down on the moon's surface. "What doth thou believe thy'rt scheming?" Hope merely smiles as several moon rocks came together and took form.

"I'm just inviting some friends to join us..." The moon rocks finished assembling into bipedal beings. There were 7 in total, and they stood 8 feet tall. Both their eyes and the center of their chest glowed a bright red as they await Hope's command. "How do you like my moon golems?"





Luna cursed under her breath as the ensuing battle is sure to be a difficult one. Celestia had informed her that the wearer of the alicorn amulet would gradually become stronger as well as unstable the longer it's worn. "We must remove that bothersome trinket!" Ignoring the golems, Luna decides to tackle the problem at its source. Whizzing past the stone puppets proved an easy task as their bulky frames made their movements slow and chunky. Hope's eyes shot open as Luna stood in front of her. She reached out and grabbed the amulet, attempting to pry it off, sadly, Luna forgot a crucial detail of the alicorn amulet. Only the wearer can remove it of their violation.

*ZAAAP* 





"AAARGH!!!" Luna shrieks out in pain as the amulet releases torrents of electricity into her being. Hope blast the lunar princess into the waiting hands of her moon golem. The golem tightens its grip on Luna, who grunts out in pain.

"Tsk, tsk, tsk, you didn't think it would be that easy, did you?" Hope reprimanded. The golem then proceeds to toss Luna high above while she still  One of the orbs circling her suddenly shot forward and blasted the airborne princess. Luna started to fall to the straight into the maw of one of the golem. Fortunately, she recovered enough to angle her body to avoid being crushed by its jaws. She used her sword construct to slice the stone puppet in two and watch as it crumbles into a pile of rubble. However, to Luna's horror, the moon golem resembles into two smaller golems.

Luna glared at Hope who smiles in return as the amulet shines briefly. "Coward! Thine minions shall not protect you forever!"

"I'm surprised the great Nightmare Moon is dragging her hooves against a pile of moon rocks. Perhaps you're not as powerful as we have been lead to believe!" Luna's face morphed into a scowl, but Hope sent one to her as well. "There are many things you princesses omit to everypony. You claim to be shining examples of peace and harmony yet look how easily you turned to the dark forces. You speak as if you want to project all your subjects, yet you quickly abandon them at a moments notice. Do you even have the slightest idea how many of your subjects would've died under the eternal night?" Luna responded by firing a blast of magic at the unicorn. But a golem stepped into the blast pathway and took the blow. Moments later, two smaller golems took its place.

"We care not for thy pitiful attempts to rouse us!" Luna said, although her scowl remained. "Thou hath claimed we hat met before. However, despite thou's assertions, we can recall all our interactions with our subjects. Thou does not strike a chord in us,"

Hope merely scoffs at this before she looks down solemnly at her hand. "There was once a pony native to the Crystal Empire; A filly that excelled in the use of crystal magic like no other. She was so talented, so full of potential that Princess Amore had called the royal sister's of Equestria to take her under their tutelage so that she might one day live up to that potential..." Luna's eyes widened as the memory started to come back to her. 

"Radiant Hope? This state is what became of thee when thou left us that day...? Pity. Thou hath squandered thine talents by aligning thyself with tyrants!"

Hope solemn expression was quickly replaced with rage while the amulet flared to life. "...What do you know about him..." Her eyes glowed a bright red as she glared at the moon princess with contempt. "WHAT DID ANY OF YOU KNOW ABOUT SOMBRA!?" The space around hope became to distort, and several red orbs of magic appeared above them. On the ground, the golem became restless and more formed into existence. The number of spheres and golems grew exponentially. Luna took a small step back at the vast amount of hazards bearing down upon her. Hope raised her hand high to signal her forces. There was a brief pause as Luna and Hope locked eyes again. Then, with a shift motion, Hope brought her hand down and launched everything she had at the Lunar goddess.

Luna gains attitude to avoid the now horde of moon golems charging for her. She focused her efforts in disposing of the numerous and deadly orbs seeking to harm. She launches a combination of sword slashes and offensive spells to thin out the hazards. But Hope was through with playing around. She orders her golems to attack, and they followed by shooting rock projectiles towards Luna. The moon princess was barely fending off the onslaught from the orbs when a moon rock grazes her shoulder. 

She hisses in pain as more stones headed her way. Luna bobbed and weaved through the relentless assault while sustaining minor damage. Sweat began to form on her features as the pressure she was under was growing by the second. Out of reflex, Luna fires a beam spell down at the moon golems and manages to destroy several of them at once. Only for even more to appear in their place. Just when things couldn't become any worse, Luna soon found her arms and legs bound. She struggles for a moment as she realized she had momentarily forgotten about Hope. A costly mistake.

"I only partook under your tutelage to help my friend, who was constantly becoming sick back at the Empire. Becoming a princess meant nothing to me if Sombra wasn't there with me!"

"Thy loyalty to Sombra is misplaced! He would later slay Princess Amore due to his dabbling in the dark- *Grunt* -magic. Surely, thou hath seen this...!" Hope pauses for a moment as Luna had a solid point. Hope had witness Sombra's aggressiveness. He had even admitted that the properties of dark magic could alter one's perspective. Hope shook her head to dispell the doubt creeping in. 

"But instead of helping him, you and your allies seek to seal him away again. I knew him all my life. He was my only friend.  I will do what you royals failed to do. I will be the one to pull him from the darkness!"

"How can thee when thou art losing thyself to it...!" Hope said nothing in response but launched all the remaining orbs at the moon goddess. When the barrage subsided, scorch marks covered Luna from head to toe. Hope then jerks her whip and slams Luna toward the ground. She impacted harshly against the moon's surface as the moon golems descended upon her. Hope watched on as her puppets launched blow after blow on the weaken princess. Sounds of meaty thwacks and thuds filled the area.

"Enough! Bring her here!" Hope commanded. The moon golems grabbed Luna by the arms and dragged her up to Hope. The lunar princess was worse for wear as several bruises, scrapes, and cuts covered her form. She barely had enough consensus to aim her half-lidded glare at her adversary. Hope huffs at the sight of the beaten night princess and conjures a board sword construct. They locked eyes once more before Hope thrust the blade into Luna's sternum. Luna gasps out breathlessly as the edge went deeper. Her vision went black, and a small exhale of breath escaped her muzzle. Hope saw Luna go limb and the moon golem releases her. She fell to the surface like a ragdoll while Hope stares blankly at the body.







"Dig a hole..." She orders as the golem created a grave 6ft deep. Hope then levitated Luna's body and gently places her inside it. The moon golem then proceeds to cover the hole up. "As promised, your prison is now your tomb... I suppose I should say a few words on your behave. Everypony deserves a eulogy after all. It's funny; I liked you better than the other princesses. You never hid behind some smile or masked your intentions. You were strict but fair in my studies. I can easily say that you were the most relatable of any of the royals..." She pauses for a moment before a frown appears on her face. 

"But that's where my admiration ends. If it wasn't for you and your sister forcing Sombra's hand in cursing the Crystal Empire, then I could've made him see reason. You believe that you were so justified in striking him down. But you did not solve anything. You merely move the problem so it wouldn't be an eyesore. But the more you run away from your problems, the harder they will chase after you. Think about that as you sleep here forever!" Hope said stoically. 

It was over. Princess Luna lays in defeat, and hopefully, Princess Celestia has as well. All of the planning and preparation has led to this moment. The sisters lay conquered, the elements captured at the empire, and perhaps their most significant threat, Son Goku, has been sealed in the same plane the Umbrum once resided. With all these obstacles removed, Hope let out a brief sigh of relief. Silently, Hope began to reminisce back to her foal hood.








[Crystal Empire - 1015 years ago.]



"Stupid advanced studies... I wanna go out and play..." A younger Hope whined. She was currently sitting in the library after being dropped off by her parents.

*Shush*

Hope jolted up and bit her lip at the noise. She turns to find the local librarian shooting her a disapproving stare. Hope smiles sheepishly and sent her an apologetic look back. She quickly turns back to her book on Starswirls thaumomatic theory. Hope sighed and pouted as she squishes her cheeks on the pages and lazily read the lines.

"Psst!"

Hope's ears twitch, but she continued to read.

"PSST!!"

Hope's ears twitched again at the louder sound, but she still disregarded it.

"PSST!!! RAI OVER HERE!!!

Finally growing irritated, Hope responded. "WHAT!!!" This earned another reprimand from the librarian who threatened to have her removed should she have another outburst. 

"Wow, She's a big meanie..." A new voice said.

"Yeah, I- wait..." Hope realizes someone just spoke to her and she quickly whipped her head around to find a young charcoal gray colt smiling and waving at her. "SOMBRA-- UMPH!!"

Sombra quickly covers her mouth. "Shush. You want Orderly Conduct to kick us out!" He whisper-yelled.

Hope nodded in understanding, and Sombra lets go of her muzzle. "What are you doing here?" She said in a whisper.

"I came to see you. Did you hear?"

"Hear what?"

"About the Crystal fair?"

"Really?! When is it?"

"Just two weeks away and..." Sombra paused as he reaches into his pocket and pulls out two tickets. "...I got us these!" Hope stares awestruck at the two purple cards.

"H-how...?"

"Eh, you should know nothing is impossible for me--" Sombra was saying before he went into a coughing fit. Hope quickly got to his side and patted his back.

"Are you ok? You've been coughing a lot..."

"I'm fine. Anyway, let's get out of here and go to the park. Or maybe we can look into the Crystal Heart,"

"I can't I'm studying," 

"Not anymore..." Hope was about to ask what he meant by that when he pulled out a whistle and blew on it. He quickly tossed it into Hope's hands as the librarian marched up to them. Hope stood there, shocked at what her friend just did. The next thing she knew was that she and Sombra were sitting on their haunches in front of the main entrance. Hope slowly turns to Sombra with a blank expression while Sombra wore a face of pure satisfaction. They both sat there silently until Hope's horn flared up.

"You big jerk...!" She said as Sombra got up and plucked her horn and began to run away. "Aaargh!!!" She let out a feral scream as she gave chase all the while with Sombra giggle like a mad pony.









[Present Day.]



Hope chuckles at the memory before staring intently at Luna's grave. "Sombra is safe, and the Umbrum are free. I can work to rid him of his darkness, and we can finally--" Hope pauses when a small glint caught her attention out of her peripheral vision. She turns to its source, assuming that it was just the glare from the sun, and found a shining light emanating from the planet. Judging from the landmass, Hope deduced that the fire was coming from Equestria. What's more, is that she could swear she could feel Celestia's magic resonating strongly from that point. "...But that's impossible...! Chrysalis should have defeated her just as she did before-- What is happening?!"





"Would you like for me to inform you?" For a brief moment in time, Hope's heart stopped beating. She instantly whips around to Luna's grave only to discover that it was undisturbed. Hope dug up the grave again only to find it empty. Hope was panting heavily. That had to have been Princess Luna; there was no mistaking it, but she pierced her heart. She had to be dead. "It's time to put this foolish battle to an end!"

"Golems! Spread out and find her!" Hope commanded. Her moon golems began shifting about as each looked around the moon surface. Suddenly, the ground beneath their feet started to quake. The shaking lasted for a full minute until something - or more accurately, someone - erupted out of the earth. Hope watched as the entity hovered above her before flaring her black raven wings out. Her far matched the dark expanse of space and battle armor donned her body. Her eyes remained closed as Hope stares at her dumbfoundedly.



(Just in case you forgot Luna's armor.)

"N-Nightmare Moon...!  Ah-Ah hahaha hahaha" Hope broke out in full laughter as 'Nightmare moon waited patiently. "S-so, Luna, what happened? Are you so weak that you struck a deal with the nightmare to fight your battles for you? Or perhaps you are dead, and Nightmare Moon found a window of opportunity to free herself? In either case, you should thank me, Mistress of the Night,"

"As I said before, foal..." Nightmare Moon began as she slowly opens her eyes. Hope had expected to be staring into the large reptilian eyes that froze the nightmare enemies on sight. But much to Hope's confusion, Luna's original teal eye's remained the same. "... You know nothing about me! I am still Princess Luna, and you will regard me as such!" She said sternly as she slowly descended. The moon golems are spreading out to form a circle around the two.

"B-but how?! You're the mare in the moon! Y-you're just trying to deceive me!"

"There is no need for deception at this junctor, but since you appear confused, I must confess something. This information will stay between the two of us, of course. You see, all those moons ago, when I battled my sister for supremacy, everypony believed I came under possession that a foul ethereal force-fed off my jealous and hatred and consumed me. Or that the nightmare was some mentally fabricated persona that took over. A clever lie, for I am honest. My jealousy and hatred were real back then, but they are mere emotions. They cannot warp somepony on their own. I am sure you heard that when I was 'cleansed' by the elements, I shrank in stature correct?"

Hope slowly nodded. "Yes...! It was because the nightmare had taken too much magic from you!"

"No, that was me in my truest form. Alicorns mature differently than others. In truth, both my sister and I are still considered young adults. We can alter our bodies any way we see fit with our vast reservoir of magic. I used mine to accel my growth to a form that could combat my older and regrettably stronger older sibling. However, I was not counting my sister wielding the elements of harmony and banish me to the moon, which brings me to another revelation, my power. I was still within my matured state during my banishment. And during these centuries, all of my magical prowess flared out and filled up within the moon like an enormous container."

"A-are you saying that the moon holds your magic?" Hope hesitantly asked while Luna nodded. "But what about the eternal night?"

"That was something of a mistranslation. While I did desire our subjects to appreciate my night's sky, I knew the importance of the day. I also knew my sister drew power from the sun, so I blocked off her connection with the moon. I would have bested her in combat and become Equestria's only ruler. After which, I would have moved the moon back to its original orbit,"

"B-but the written history? All the textbooks, myths, and legends say differently. Is everything we know a lie?!"

Luna shook her head. "It is a pretty common concept: "The victor writes history," Celestia, in her grief, must have fabricated the tale of Nightmare Moon throughout the ages. I assume she couldn't bear the thought of her foolish little sister betraying her. So she lied as a coping mechanism..." Luna pauses as she looks away in what Hope could describe as shame. "I took the name of Nightmare Moon so that if Celestia did defeat me, then I could use that as a scapegoat. But I believe she knew to a certain extent hence the fabrication as mentioned earlier. I was and forever will be Princess Luna,"

"And your speech patterns?"

Luna chuckles at that question. "It is not my fault ponies of this generation don't appreciate fine linguistics!" She said as she stuck her nose in the air.

Hope shook her head vehemently in denial as her anger begins to rise. "You're nothing but a liar. You and your sister had always been liars. Pulling the wool over everyponies eyes! I swear I will expose everything!!!"

"Perhaps we are what you say, and I will eventually have to come clean with my deception..." Luna trailed off as she stuck out her left arm. She held an open palm out as the space between her finger shimmered with distortion. "But the truth will be uttered by me, not you. For now, you will have to settle for something else!" She said as the distortion grew stronger.

Hope narrows her eyes and flares her aura violently. "What?!!!"

The space around Luna's hand produced a foreign object. She grabs hold of it and twirls it in her palm before she took a battle stance. Hope regarded the weapon with great caution. Luna was wielding a scythe, but it was far from ordinary. Moonrock was the bases of the staff's composition, and the blade itself resembles the night sky while holding the shape of a crescent moon at the end of it.





"My repentance!" 





With nothing left to say, Luna rears up her scythe back high above her head. She spun in place and released a mighty shockwave that obliterated the moon golems in one shot. Hope barely had time to throw a shield up and even then she was still knocked off balance and thrown back. She manages to recover only to discover that she was several meters away from her original position. Luna stood at the epicenter of her attack and waited for Hope to retaliate. Hope bared her teeth and tried to form her golems again. The moon rocks shifted and cluttered together only to fall apart harmlessly.

Hope's right eye twitched as she spoke. "W-what?!! Why can't I form my golem?!?!"

"You said to yourself: The moon is my domain. Only I hold sovereignty here. Furthermore, ever piece of matter that's here is bathed in my magic. The moon is an extension of my will,"

"Fine! I'll take great pleasure in killing you myself!" Hope then closes the distance via teleportation and reform her weapon constructs. She wraps her whip around luna's forearm in an attempt to pull her over. 

"Get over here!" She grunted while Luna arches a brow. 

"Come here!" Hope continues to struggle in vain to pull the lunar alicorn towards her as Luna watches. After a few more moments, Luna grabs the magical whip and, with a firm tug, pulls Hope towards her. She readied her scythe for an attack, but Hope teleports above her. She brought her cutlass down on Luna's head, which in turn blocks the blow with her blade.

"You are out of your depth my little pony!"

"SHUT UP!" Hope spat back, but to her shock, her sword construct froze over and shattered like glass. 'She can freeze my magical constructs?!?' She thought in disbelief.

"There is another confession I must make. I once used repentance against the marauding Minotaurs of the north before the yaks claimed the lands. The result caused a climate event that created the Frozen North. My scythe was forged here on the moon, and space is the coldest environment you can imagine. You do not want to feel it's icy bite!" Luna then leaped up and brought her scythe down upon her opponent. Hope reacts by summoning a shield. However, it instantly froze over, trapping her inside. Luna walks up to the frozen sphere and backhands it. It broke into pieces, but Hope was nowhere in sight.

"I can tell that your skills have only improved from the last time we met," Luna said as Hope appeared behind her. Even with the shielding spell in effect, Hope still clung her body to stop the shivering. "I suggest you surrender now. Preventing your demise is the most desirable outcome,"

Hope's breathing became labored from the cold. She took deep shuddering breaths before she spoke. "I-I e-end t-this r-right NOW!" At this proclamation, Hope thrusts both her arms out and gathered magic in her palms. The alicorn amulet radiated with immense power as she summoned up as much magic as the alicorn could give. The spheres of magic in each of her hands tripled in size as she prepared to fire her beam spell. Hope proceeds to thrust her palms forward with a roar.

"DIE!!!"

Luna looked at the massive beam of death with curiosity before she levitated her scythe in front of her. The rapidly spun in place as she leveled her hands at the center. Luna then spoke in a soft and cooling voice.

"Ice Age!" A pure white beam shot forth and instantaneously negated Hope's attack. Hope's eyes widened in horror as her entire being fell under a cold embrace. Luna canceled her attack and surveyed the aftermath. The path before her looks as though a snowstorm struck. A figure stood frozen solid as Luna slowly approached it. If the being in front of Luna hadn't just been a pony, then she would have assumed that this was a skillfully crafted ice sculpture. Luna couldn't help but feel a tinge of guilt at the look of horror on Hope's face. As well as the highly defined tears streaking down her muzzle, Luna carefully places her hand around Hope's neck and over the alicorn amulet. She applied a little pressure and destroyed the artifact once and for all. Hope collapsed to the moon's surface after Luna frees her and check her pulse.

She let out a sigh of relief when she found that she was still among the living. "Good! You will live this day, Radiant Hope. I ask that you forgive me for this. Although I do not expect you too..." Luna solemnly said as she returns to her original form. She looks out ahead toward Planet Equis; marveling at the light coming from her sister's power. Despite whatever history she still carries toward the moon, Luna had to admit that the view from her position was simply breathtaking. The two ponies stayed there for several minutes until Luna felt Celestia's power return to normal levels.

"It would seem that my sister has the situation under control. Let us return," With that said, Luna lifted Hope in her aura and teleported back to Canterlot.









[Celestia's bed chamber's.]



A loud pop alerted Celestia that someone had just entered the room. She turns around to discover her sister carrying an unconscious pony before gently setting her down. Relief washed over the solar alicorn now that her sister was unharmed. The sun goddess couldn't help but feel a certain familiarity coming from the mare on the floor. She pushed those feelings aside for now as Luna went to address her.

"Hello, sister, I am glad you are unharmed," Luna said. Celestia furrows her brow at her little sister.

"Luna, you're speaking...normally?" Celestia said carefully.

Luna smiles for a bit before turning to the pony mumbling in her sleep. "Let's just say that I have been through some changes..."
> episode 33: My Destiny? (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Cnaterlot - Celestia's bedchambers Third Person POV.]



Celestia held a curious stare on her sister for some time now.  She could tell that Luna had gone through a metamorphosis of some kind. That's the only conclusion she could draw for the moment. But matters on her sister's change will have to come later. For now, Celestia wanted the details on the mare currently occupying her bed.

"Luna, what exactly happened? Who is this mare?"

Luna let out an exasperated sigh as she spoke. "Her name is Radiant Hope. The same mare we once took under our tutelage a millennium ago..." Celestia's eyes shot out at this revelation. "She left from our teachings shortly before the Crystal Empire vanished from this plane."

Celestia quietly stood there deep in thought. It was all coming back to her now. The feeling of familiarity she had was starting to make sense. "She was an up-and-coming student. Perhaps more so than Twilight and Sunset ever were. What led her down this path?"

"...Sombra..." 

Celestia scrunched up her face in disgust at the mere mention of his name. "That lonesome tyrant. Is nothing sacred to him any longer? It is evident he manipulated Hope for his gain. We should-"

"NO! No, sister. It is not what you believe. We may have been rash when it came to dealing with Sombra."

"Luna, you saw the state of the Empire when we arrived there. The slave enclave, the constant presence of bleak hopelessness, the crystal golems were patrolling the streets. How could we have misread anything?" Celestia challenged.

"Hope holds a personal attachment with Sombra, Tia! It is likely they were and remain, friends!"

"So are you implying that we were mistaken in our choice? That Hope was just as evil as Sombra is now?"

Luna paused for a moment to collect her thoughts. "I do not believe so-- We only know of Sombra as the tyrant he is now. We have no means of knowing how he was before."  Celestia to hesitated at this. In her effort to demonized Sombra, she never considered that he was once actually good. "This debate will have to be put on hold for now. We must journey to the Crystal Empire at once. I fear that ill tidings will soon befall it!"

"How have you come to this conclusion?"

"During our battle, I overheard Hope uttered the phrase 'Umbrum.' I am sure you know what this brings,"

Both of the royal sisters were silent as the gravity of the situation took hold. "Then we must hurry at once. Twilight and her friends are ill-prepared to deal with the likes of the Umbrum!" Celestia said with resolve.

"And shall we do with--Gah!?" Luna was cut off by a flash of light and a loud popping sound. Celestia was able to see what had just transpired and a frown adorns her features. Hope had regained consciousness teleported away. "What just occurred?"

"It would appear as though Hope has left us, dear sister. She has no doubt returned to Crystal Empire to warn Sombra of our coming. We must go now. I will appoint our guards to defend the city in our absence. Meet me at the entrance of the town, and we shall move from there," The two sisters both nodded to each other before flaring their horn and teleporting out of the bedchamber. 


[A few minutes later.]


The ensuing chaos the changeling had wrought began to settle. Thankfully, none of the citizens sustained an injury in the attack. Only a few guards were harmed but suffered no losses. Celestia had just finished delegating tasks to her most trusted guard ponies to secure Canterlot while She and her sister head off to the Crystal Empire and confront Sombra. The solar alicorn was standing at the city entrance, staring off into the distance, while facing in the direction of the Empire. The sound of a teleportation spell alerted the sun princess that her sister had returned.

"I have returned, sister. The lunar guards are working in tandem with yours in reinforcing our defenses," Luna said as Celestia giggles.

"It is funny Lulu. The two guard factions would never be seen working together,"

"This is true, Tia. To think that all it took for them to stop acting like a bunch of foals was for a crisis to occur our capital," They both shared a laugh before they adopted a stern expression. "Time is of the essence. Are you ready, my sister?"

"I am. It's time to depart!" With that said, both of their horns glowed as they channeled their magic and vanished from sight.









[Unknown Location.}



Goku stood in the opened field with a dumbfounded expression. Rabia and the others had discarded their adorable features to something more nightmarish. "I've been getting this funny feeling the moment I met you, Rabia. I guess I know why," He said with a frown.

"The deception was necessary for our freedom from this wretched plane of existence. But now it is no longer required. One of our agents from the outside has broken the seal that confines us here. We are now free to leave and do as we please!" Rabia said with jubilation or at least something akin to it. Her face seemed to be incapable of forming other expressions besides intimidation.

"And what will you do?" Goku asked.

"We shall do what we have always done; feed on the hatred of others. Spread our influence far and wide to make the world more suitable to our liking!"

"No way! Not on my watch!!! YAH!!!" Goku ignited his aura and took his stance. The Umbrum recoiled at the display of power but held their ground.

"It is useless to stand against us. Your hatred will be refreshing. An excellent snack to start our feast!"

"We'll see about that!" Goku roared as he charged forward.





Goku throws out a punch that harmlessly phases through Rabia's muzzle. Confused, he quickly follows up with a roundhouse kick only to receive the same result. "What's going on? Why won't any of my attacks land against her?" Goku thought as he threw multiple punches in rapid succession. Rabia watches Goku futile attempt to strike with a bemused glare. She rears back and rams Goku right into his midsection. Unlike Goku's attacks, Rabia was able to knock the Saiyan back. Before Goku had a chance to recover, another one of the Umbrum jumps in and phase into his body. Goku thrashes around on the ground. He could feel the Umbrum shifting around the inside of him.

"Struggling is pointless. Now that my brother is inside of you, he won't leave until every drop of your hatred is--" Rabia was interrupted when Goku suddenly jumps back to his feet. Goku then crossed his arms over his chest and forcefully expelled the intruder from his body. If Rabia could express a look shock, she would. Never before has any being on Equis had the power to fight off the feeding process? "What is the meaning of this?"

The Umbrum coughed and shuddered as it tried to speak. "The creature - his hatred!!! - I couldn't feed off of his hatred!!!" All of the Umbrum sharply recoiled at this. Rabia narrows her eyes at Goku while the rest of her brethren studies him warily.

"You guys remind of Devilman. He had this attack that targeted the evil in a person's heart," Goku stated before he sent them a smirk. He couldn't beat me because there was no evil in my heart. The same thing goes hatred," Goku explains. Rabia seemed to shake with fury at what she just heard.

"If we cannot feed off of you, then we shall just remove you!" Rabia and the others jumped high into the air before they all dove straight for Goku. Goku quickly takes to the skies to avoid the dogpile. He watched as the Umbrum squirmed around before they recovered. Most of them were surprised that Goku was flying in the air like a pegasus. But they shook off their stupor and shot up after him.

"If my fists can't harm them then maybe this will! Rapid Fire!" He called out as he sent a volley of ki blast at his assailants. Rabia was the only one able to react fast enough to evade the attack. Her brethren weren't so lucky as the barrage consumed them. Rabia paused yet again. She didn't believe anything other than beings with vast quantities of magic could hurt them. Goku smirks at the fact that now he can deal out some damage and turns to Rabia while more Umbrum came to her side.

"Give up, and your demise shall be quick and painless. We outnumber you a thousand to one. Eventually, you will tire, and we will triumph!"

Goku chuckles at this. "A thousand to one, huh? That sounds fun. It will be like fighting the Red Ribbon Army all over again!" Goku turned his back to his foes and flew off to gain some distance. The Umbrum gave chase. Goku peeks over his shoulder to see the ghostly horde gaining on him. He turns around while maintaining his course and holds out his palms. "Destructo Disk!" He called out as he fires two Ki discs. The Umbrum saw this coming and quickly dispersed into two groups. However, Goku's attack followed them. The two attacks tore a path through the ghostly horde. Rabia had managed to avoid the attack and gritted her teeth at the sight of her brethren getting chopped to pieces. It was apparent that Goku had them outmatched.

"My brethren! Forget this fool. We have waited far too long for our freedom for some freak of nature to stop us!" Rabia stated.

"What's the matter? Finally calling it quits?" Goku taunted, but Rabia was no fool.

"We don't need to fight you. We have already won. This dimension shall become your prison!" With that said Rabia and the others made a beeline for the exit with Goku on hot pursuit. The Saiyan warrior fired multiple ki blasts to that took out a few of them, but the Umbrum pressed on. They soon came upon a crumbling building structure with an ordinary door attached to it. Realizing their freedom was at and, Rabia instantly turned around and fired a blast of smoke from her mouth. Goku was unfortunate enough to be caught within it. With Goku temporarily indisposed, the Umbrum flooded through the door frame until only Rabia was the last one to pass through. Goku flexed his Ki and blew the smoke away. He locked eye with Rabia who was standing inside the open door. Goku could swear he saw a smug smile coming from her before she moved on. The door close behind her just as Goku finally reached it. He tried to open it only by an unknown force to push him back.

"What!? You must be kidding me! The seal must have been put back in place..." Goku summarized. Goku sucks his teeth in frustration as he sat down and tried to figure it what to do next.









[The Crystal Empire, A few minutes before the Umbrum emergents.]





All across the Crystal Empire, many battles took place. The elements were busy dealing with Sombra's gallery of rogues. Meanwhile, Spike and Scootaloo dealt with the changelings in the skies. Twilight, Starlight, and Rarity made short work of Iron Will. Starlight used her duplication spell and cloned herself. The two Starlights bound both of his arms with a magic rope.

Meanwhile, Rarity utilized the tarp from one of the stands to secure his legs. Once the hulking minotaur was rendered immobile, Twilight launched a knockout beam spell, and the raging bull put to rest. Applejack found that dealing with the Flim-Flam brothers Mrk.1 battle suit challenging indeed. All of her strongest bucks couldn't break through the suits shieldings. The two brothers mocked her efforts. That is until Pinkie rejoined the fray. She moved in on Flam from behind taps him on the shoulder. The unicorn turned around and was met face to face with the party cannon.

Pinkie held a wide grin as she fired it at point-blank range. Despite her ammunition being nothing but confetti, the force was enough to blow to armored unicorn back. Pinkie had managed to dislodge the power core with her little surprise attack and allowed Applejack to deliver the final blow on the Mrk.1 battle armament. One good buck was all it took for the suit crumble to pieces, and the two con-ponies found themselves hogtied courtesy of Applejack's trusty lasso. Rainbow Dash and Lightning Dust second bout took them over various locations around the Crystal Empire. 

They soared through the air while exchanging blows; zooming across multiple areas, passing by guards and civilians alike. The battle was at a standstill until Lightning Dust manages to knock Rainbow Dahs into an animal pin. As a result, the furry creatures to scatter about in a panicked frenzy. Lightning was about to capitalize on her advantage until she felt an icy chill run down her spine. She could feel an immense pressure slowly take hold of her. She quickly turns around to find Fluttershy, eyes narrowed, and with a frown on her face. Fluttershy's stare was in full force. Rainbow saw her window of opportunity and struck.  The colorful pegasus attacked with a fierce uppercut that knocked Lightning Dust out. With their adversaries defeated, The girls regrouped.

"It's good to see you girls are alright," Twilight said with relief.

"Relax Twilight. We had everything under control. Right Fluttershy?" Rainbow said.

"Oh, um, it was nothing really," Fluttershy responded.

"We can't relax just yet. There are still changelings filling the skies," Starlight reminded.

The moment Starlight uttered those words, something crashed into the ground in front of them. The girls peered their heads into the crater to discover a changeling drone unconscious within it. They shifted their attention back to the skies to find Spike and Scootaloo making quick work of them. 

"Ah'd say Spike and Scootaloo got a handle on things up there," Applejack noted.

"I would have to agree with you on that, darling." Rarity comments. 









[Spike's POV.]



I watched Scootaloo sent a changeling slamming into the ground. She was laying into them. I guess I would be angry too if I gotten captured and then replaced. I saw three changelings try attacking her blindside, but I went to intercept. I slammed my elbow into the first changeling muzzle before I flipped over it and caught the second one with a heel kick to the skull. The last changeling tried to tag me with a jab, but I tilted my head to the side to dodge it. I plunged my knee-deep into his stomach and watched them all fall to the ground. Scootaloo came back besides with a grateful smile.

"Thanks, Spike," She said. Scootaloo grabbed the arm of another changeling and hurled it into a group of them. "These bugs are such pushovers!"

"If that's true then how come you got caught by them?" I responded. Scootaloo proceeded to pout at me. I instantly deflected a blast of magic that was homing in on us and redirected it back to its sender. Scootaloo has a good point. Dealing with these changelings is a breeze thanks to Goku's training. I wonder if that means they got lucky at the wedding or the guards just dropped the ball.

"Hey! There was a bunch of them, and the bug queen was there!" Scootaloo whined, but then she had a look of realization. "Say where is she anyway?"

"Right here!" We both turn around to find the queen herself. She wore a smug-looking grin and a dark green dress. What caught our attention was that she was wearing the power pole on her back.

"HEY! THAT'S MINE! GIVE IT BACK!!!" Scootaloo demanded.

Chrysalis let out a chortle at this. "It would seem that your last lesson in manners didn't quite sink in. You still do not know your place!" She sneered at us. We watched as she slowly revealed the power pole and went to admire it. I have no clue why anypony does this. It's somewhat creepy. "An excellent weapon like this shouldn't be placed in the hands of a filly~."

"I'll show you!!!" Scootaloo was about to rush in when I stopped her. "Wha-- Why'd you stop me!?"

"She's trying to rile you up. Remember what Goku said about keeping a calm mind?" I told her. Thankfully, she listened to me and took a deep breath. I nodded gratefully before turning to the queen. "That was a gift from our master. Somepony like you has no business with it!"

"Yes, Son Goku, how is your master these days, hmmm~. I wonder where he is? Shouldn't he be helping his students defend the Crystal Empire? I suppose he wasn't as great as you believed him to be," Chrysalis stated. You can call me a hypocritic if you want, but that got an angry snort out of me. All the remaining changelings rallied behind her. I guess they were going to try and overwhelm us.

"This little game has been very entertaining. But the time for fun and games has come to an end. Remove these pests from my sight, my changelings!" She ordered, and the entire horde descended upon us. Scootaloo looked at me with a blank expression before I only shrugged. Moments later, Scootaloo flickers out of sight, completely bypassing the horde and reappeared right in front of the queen. The look of surprise on her face was priceless. With a mischievous smile, she buries her fist into Chrysalises abdomen. Chrysalis coughed up some green blood and doubles over, allowing Scootaloo to take the power pole and its sheath from her.

"You better not have gotten your cooties on it!" Scootaloo said as she places her weapon back in its sheath and wraps around her back. The horde stops their advance once their queen falls to the ground. That was a wrong move on their part. You should always keep your eyes on your opponent. I reached for my weapon. Then I raised the Banshou fan high into the air and prepared to swing.

*Whistle*

"I hope you didn't forget about me!" I said with emphasis on the 'me.' I swung the Banshou fan, and a mighty gust of wind sent the changelings scattering. Scootaloo takes the power pole and begins brushing up on her batting practice by swatting away the changelings while they are still disoriented. "Time for a little pest control. Rapid Fire!" I called out.  My barrage of Ki blasts took out the remaining changelings. I stopped firing once I was sure they had been taken out. Scootaloo rejoined my side as we slowly descended back to ground level. I saw Scootaloo walk up to Chrysalises unconscious form. She probably wanted to celebrate some more. The girls made their way towards us as well.

"Spike!" Twilight called out to me. "Are you two, ok? Did you get all of them?"

"I'm pretty sure they all taken care of, Twilight," Rainbow said.

"Yes but what about--"

"EVERYPONY, COME QUICK!!!" Scootaloo yelled out. We made our way over to her only to stop in our tracks at sight before us. 

"Ah, don't get it? It's just another changeling..." Applejack said, but I was frowning.

"I know, but this changeling was pretending to be the bug queen!" Scootaloo elaborated. The other's gasped at this revelation while my frowns deepen.

"I don't understand? Why would Chrysalis have a drone pose as her?" Starlight asked.

"It was a distraction..." I said, bringing everyone's attention to me.

"Chrysalis has to be looking at something else. We better send a letter to the princesses to be safe!" Twilight said. Before we could do anything, I sensed multiple Ki signatures coming from the palace. I couldn't quite describe it. It felt like that time I fall in the cold water at winter wrap up. An icy chill surrounded my entire body. I turned to Scootaloo and saw her rubbing her arms while looking at the palace as well. Even Pinkie Pie's Pinkie Sense was causing to convulse all over the place.

"Darlings? What is happening?" Rarity asked.

"A doozy! An enormous, awful doozy is coming!!!" Pinkie said urgently.

"Bring it on! We can take anything they can throw at us!" Rainbow said confidently. The Ki I was sensing was coming closer and closer. I was getting a bad feeling until something even stranger happened. The crystal palace spewed out a thick smog. It climbed higher into the sky until it blocked out the sun. "Um... What's with the smoke cloud? Is there a fire in the palace or something?"

Upon closer inspection, I saw movement within the cloud. "I'm not sure, but I think those are ponies?" I said. They were about to question me when suddenly the haze spread out, and the ponies inside shot straight for us. 

"EVERYPONY GET BEHIND ME!!!" I yelled as I brought my arms up. I focused my Ki and expanded it around our group. "Energy Shield!" I shouted. A green dome formed around us and pretty soon, I felt whatever it was out there bashing against it.

"Good on ya, Spike," Applejack praised.

"I didn't believe you can create shields?" Starlight said in astonishment.

I grunted as the bashing grew in intensity. "Girls! Less gushing, more planning, now!"

"These things are scary..." Fluttershy muttered.

"Hey, girls. Somepony's put up up another bubble," Pinkie said. We all looked up to see that a shield surround the Empire.

"This is well new, right? Perhaps Shining Armor or Princess Cadence conjured it," Rarity said hopefully.

"But why would they do that with these varmints roaming around?" Applejack inquired.

"Let's just use our Rainbow power and blast them away!" Rainbow suggested.

"We need time to perform the spell, and these things don't seem keen on waiting!" Twilight said as another one of these ponies slammed into the shield. This situation was getting ridiculous. I was about to suggest teleporting out of here when I felt two very familiar Ki signatures appear in the Empire.

"Hey, the princesses are here!" Scootaloo exclaimed.

"You're right! I can sense their magic. I'm sure they can handle things. We need to hold on until then!" Twilight assures us. I hope she's right.









[Third Person POV.]



Sombra was standing on the balcony of the crystal palace as the Umbrum swarm the area below. "At long last, you are free, my brethren..." He continued the scene with a sense of accomplishment. All that he had work and thrive for coming together. He took in the sight of the citizens running in panic, trying to escape outside the Empire limits. "That won't do at all," He said as he primed his horn. He launched a beam of magic into the air that stopped at the height of the Crystal Empire. The magic started to expand and encompass the entire kingdom. A wicked smirk spread across Sombra lips now that the crystal ponies had no way of escaping.

"You won't get away with this Sombra!"

Sombra let out an annoyed sigh as he turned to his 'guest.' Cadence was sitting next to the throne. Her mane was unkempt, and her dress was filthy. The crystal protrusion that littered her horn prevented her from accessing her magic. Two of the Umbrum acted as guard dogs to ensure Cadence would not attempt to run away. They would occasionally glare at the princess of love before facing forward again. Sombra noted the hateful scowl she directed and was slightly impressed.

"Honestly, Princess. That line had gone out of style before the Crystal Empire disappeared,"

"And the Empire vanished because of your doing!"

"Silence, wretch! You are lucky the King allows you to continue to draw breath. Let alone speak in his presence!" One of the Umbrum said.

"Just what are these creatures? What were they doing sealed in that room, and why have you released them?" Cadence demanded.

"Aw, to be so young and naive. These beings are known as Umbrum. The former ruler of the Empire imprisoned them for the crimes of following their nature. As for why I released them..." He trailed off as he approached Cadence and gently ran his fingers through her mane. This action caused Cadence to move her head away in disgust. "...We all have our roles to play. And mine has been fulfilled. Now nothing is preventing me from taking back what was mine." Before he could continue, a bright flash emitted. Sombra felt the familiar sensation of a teleportation spell subsiding. He turns to find Hope panting heavily on her knee's. She shivers every so often as Sombra approached her. He could tell from the battle damage that she was not an easy confrontation. Sombra kneels and offers her his hand. 

Cadence was taken aback at the delicate nature Sombra was displaying right now. "Who is that mare? Another one of your pawns?" She spat out, but then she instantly regretted it when Sombra shot her a glare that could kill an Ursa.

"You will never refer to her like that again! Unless you want to experience the same treatment, I gave to your predecessor!!!" Sombra threatened, and Cadence wisely remained silent. She still had no idea who he was referring too. But she was more interested in the unicorn in front. Thanks to her unique talent, she can tell that Sombra cared deeply for this mare. 'But how can a heartless tyrant express such feelings?'

Sombra turns his attention back to hope and slowly brought her to a standing position. "You look worse for wear," Sombra joked, but Hope didn't respond. "I assume the princesses had been taken care of?"

Hope remained quiet for a few seconds before she looked up at him. Sombra frowned at the look Hope was sending him; defeat. "No. The princesses were far stronger than anypony could have predicted," 

"I should have realized something was off when that bugs life force disappeared..." He trailed off as he picked up two distinct yet very familiar Ki signatures. "And now the royal sister's have come for a meeting. It would be rude if I don't go and greet them. Stay here, Hope and recover your strength,"

"Sombra...! w-what is that?" Hope asked breathlessly. She gestures over to the two Umbrum standing by Cadence. Sombra noticed a look of fear on his companion face as she continued to stare at them.

"They are the Umbrum, Hope. Why are you so surprised? I thought you said you met them beforehand?" 

"No, they can't be the Umbrum. The ones I met were smaller, cute, and less grotesque!" Sombra quirked an eyebrow while Cadence shook her head in disappointment.

"I don't know much about these creatures, but it is clear that they have been deceiving you!" Cadence said as she turns her glare to Sombra. "...in more ways than one!" Sombra snorted in response before turning to leave. 

"Our bodies were destabilized once we left our imprisonment. Do not fear us, Hope. We're still your friends~." 

"...Rabia?" Hope timidly asked as Rabia nodded in response. 

"Don't believe they say! Just look outside and see the horrors they wrought!" Cadence interjected.

"SILENCE!!!" Rabia demanded.

Hope was at her breaking point. She slowly made her way to the balcony and gasped at what she saw. The Umbrum, her so-called "friends," we're currently attacking the citizens. Widespread panic was rampant, and she could hear the screams of terror and pleas for help. The Crystal Empire was under besieging, and she played a hand in it. Hope felt ill. The words of Chrysalis began to echo in her mind. 



"You little fool! You know nothing of them or their nature. I may look like a ravishing young beauty, but I have lived for thousands of years, and I have witnessed their terror first hand! I have seen lush, healthy forests reduced to nothing more than a barren wasteland. How do you think the Badlands came to be? It was all at the hooves of those monsters!"




Hope shook her head again and looked towards her long-time friend, hoping to find something - ANYTHING - to silence the doubt growing in her heart. Sombra features bared no emotion, however. That was something Hope did not want to see. "Sombra...? Please say something...!"

Sombra went to speak, but a blast in the distance cut him off. He turned to the disturbance and deduced that the princesses were fighting off the Umbrum. "...I have to go, Hope. The princesses threaten to ruin everything we worked for if I do not confront them..." He said without facing her.

"Were we even working toward the same goal?" Hope said bitterly.

"I will explain once I've returned," Was his reply. "Ensure that Radiant Hope remains unharmed!" And with that, Sombra took off in the air. However, he could not shake the feeling of regret that was growing by the second. "She will understand... She has too,"











"BEGONE FOUL APARISTION"! Luna shouted as she blasted another Umbrum into oblivion.

"I didn't want to believe you about the Umbrums return, Luna but you were correct in your decision to come here!" Celestia said as she cleaved another foe in half with her sword. Both of the sister's arrived in the empire only to be immediately attacked by the Umbrum. They donned their armors, and the battle commenced.

"I held doubts myself, sister. But, unfortunately, fate had decided otherwise!" Luna said as an Umbrum tried to attack from above. Luna twirls her scythe and splits it in two. "Have you located Cadence and the others.

"Cadence is in the palace. I can feel that these monsters are guarding her. I am unsure about the elements. I know they are within the kingdom. However, the Umbrum is making it difficult to find them," Celestia then takes her trident and hurls at the Umbrum to her right. The trident hit its mark and soared across the street while collided against two others. The weapon embedded itself onto a wall, and the three Umbrum struggled to get free. Celestia appeared before with her sword raised high. In one swift motion, she decapitated all three of them in one swing of her sword. Three more Umbrum tried to ambush the solar alicorn while she was distracted. Luna quickly reminded them that she was there as well. She ran up and slid by them while taking a neutral position. The Umbrum was confused by what she had done until their bodies froze over and shattered into pieces.

"It is not like you to drop your guard sister," Luna teased.

"I had everything under control, Luna. Your assistance, while appreciated, was unneeded," Celestia said with a playfully humph. "All joking aside, the Umbrum seem to be vast in numbers. We must find a way to seal them again,"

"What of the Crystal Heart? I thought its purpose was to act as a deterrent for beings such as these,"

"I believe somepony might have removed it from its pedestal. Only one name comes to mind,"

"Sombra!"

"How very astute of you Celestia!" A voice called out. The princesses were instantly on alert as the sound of clapping made itself known. They turned to its source and were shocked by sight before. A stallion, no, a man was slowly descending from the air while giving them applause. While he has somehow altered the appearance, there was no mistaking the armor he wore, the green sclera and red irises, and the most condemning evidence of all; the long red-tinted horn that curved upwards.

The royal sister stood dumbfounded before Celestia went to speak. "Sombra!? What has happened to you?"

"Careful Celestia, one might confuse your shock for concern~" Sombra teased. However, Luna was not amused.

"Do not flatter yourself, tyrant! What has brought about this change? Why do you bear resemblance--"

"--Son Goku?" Sombra said, finishing her sentence. "I needed assistance, and he was more than willing to aid me. He is a fine fellow once you get to know him."

Celestia snorted in disgust as she spoke next. "I sincerely doubt there was any coercion between you two. What have you done with him? Why is the Crystal Empire teaming with the Umbrum? What madness are you trying to sow?"

Sombra merely chuckled at her question. "To answer your issues in order; I needed Son Goku out of the way, so he is out of the way. This kingdom is MINE, The Crystal Empire is MINE, and I will do as I please with it! And this is not madness; this is a revolution! I will right the wrongs that have been done to me and my brethren, starting with you two!!!"

Celestia was done listening at that point. But the conversation she had with her sister began to stir in her head. If Sombra can find it in his heart to reform, then it was worth a try. "It is sad that you feel this way Sombra. What compels you to perform such evil deeds?" She asked rhetorically. "I believe that once an upon a time, you were a harmonious pony. You can be again. You have to be willing to accept harmony into your heart," She said as she offered the dark king her hand. "Will you accept my friendship?"

Sombra was not expecting a proposal. He was waiting for the royal sister to give him the same old tired rhetoric of how he was the "Ultimate Evil" and they will stop him before he harmed anyone else. But a genuine offer at peace? It was too good to be true. A part of him almost reached out for the hand in front of him. Almost. Sombra, instead, took his hand and slapped Celestia's palm away. Celestia backs away in shock as Sombra spoke.

"Do you take for a fool!? You believe that if you offered your hand in peace, it would erase all the pain you caused me on multiple occasions?" He spat out. His tone was dripping with venom. "I was fooled once by a royal; I won't be again!"

Celestia sighed and shook her head in disappointment. "Then you leave us with no other option," She said as she rejoins her sister. "Let's end this..." 

"For once, we agree..." Sombra said as he summoned his halberd.





Luna teleported behind Sombra and charged forward. Celestia opted to remain in front of him for a frontal attack. Sombra gathered his Ki in his palm and shot it between his feet. The resulting collision created a smokescreen to conceal himself. The two sisters passed by each other in the smoke with Sombra nowhere in sight. The royal sisters look up to find that Sombra had retreated to the skies; prompting them to give chase. Sombra focused his Ki into his halberd and swung it down toward the sisters.

"Desolation Wave!" He called out. A slash of dark energy barreled toward them at high speeds. Celestia and Luna barely had time to dodge via teleport before they watched the attack continue on its course. The attack tore the buildings below asunder and split the ground apart. Sombra gritted his teeth at his failure while the two alicorns retaliated. Luna sent a wave of her own while Celestia fires a beam spell through her sword. Sombra quickly brought up a shield that was able to hold off both of their attacks. Luna switched tactics and decided to try some close-quarters combat. Sombra responds in kind and their weapons clashed as one attempted to overpower the other.

"You shall not win, villain!" Luna said.

"I already have!" Sombra replied. However, his eyes widen when his halberd began to freeze over. "What?!" Celestia took advantage and dropped kicked the tyrant back to the ground. Sombra laid in a crater with pieces of rubble covering his body. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Celestia trident heading straight for him. He flips out of the way, narrowly avoiding getting impaled, and gained some distance. The royal sisters landed across from him and combined their magic. Sombra mimics their actions and channels his magic. Both parties launched offensive spells that collided with each other and struggled for dominance. The princesses and the tyrant clashed for a few moments until Sombra fed more of his magic into his spell to gain the upper hand. The princesses weren't prepared for this and blown back. They skidded across the ground as Sombra leaped into the air and commenced another attack. "DIE!!!"

Celestia saw this and quickly countered. "YOU PRESUME TOO MUCH!!!" She exclaimed as she fires a beam spell at the airborne tyrant. Sombra easily deflects it, thus, leaving him wide open. Celestia jumps up connects with a left hook that sends Sombra reeling. He started to back-dash away while the royal sister was in hot pursuit. Sombra took the high ground once and fired a volley of ki blasts at Celestia. Luna tried to attack him from his blindside, but Sombra flickers out of harm's way. He reappears behind her and slams his elbow into the back of her head. Celestia manages to cut through blasts, but one of them slips through. The explosion explodes on contact and sent her crashing into the ground below. Sombra then grabbed hold of Luna's foreleg and dragged to ground level.

"Muahahaha!" He cackled like a mad man as he slams the lunar goddess into the roof of a tall building. The force of the slam blew out all the windows as Luna fell through different floors. Sombra stops and lands in front of the building with a satisfied smirk on his face. He surveyed the damage as the royal sister's emerged out of the rubble. Celestia and Luna's expressions were stoic as they stared down Sombra. The solar alicorn idly wipes away the scuff marks on her armor. Luna turns her head to the side and spat out a tiny bit of blood. Sombra's smirk morphs into a manic grin. The fact that he did little to no damage to his opponents excited him to no end. Celestia and Luna slowly walked up until they stopped a few feet from him.

"Give up Sombra. You can't possibly hope to best the both of us!" Luna stated. 

"My offer still stands Sombra. Only you can save yourself. Lay down your weapons and cease this pointless battle!" Celestia

"Surrender is not in my vocabulary, my dear princesses!" He replied. "Besides, this is far too entertaining!"

Luna spares her sister a glance to which Celestia nodded in acknowledgment. "Then you've dug your own grave..." They both said. The two sisters then slipped across the ground without moving and merged as one. Celestia stood in front of Luna while Sombra waited eagerly for the fight to recommence. Faster than he could blink, both sister's proceeded to blitz him. Sombra tried to attack Celestia first, but she evades by teleporting behind him, leaving him open for Luna to score a jab at his face. What followed next was a series of coordinated attacks by the royal sisters. 

Sombra was being pushed further and further by their outstanding teamwork. They left no opening for him to counter-attack as they pressed on. He tried to defend against an overhead slash courtesy of Luna, but her weapon properties froze his halberd solid. Celestia then made her move and slashes down on his halberd, thus, wrecking it. Sombra panic now that his only means of defense was gone. He decided that now would be best for a tactical retreat, but the royal sisters had other plans. They both fired a beam spell into his back, causing fall to ground level. The two alicorns then channeled their magic into their weapons for a final attack.

"Celestial..." Celestia started.

"...Retribution!!!" Luna finished. They swung their weapons downward, and two waves emerged. The attack merged into a bright yellow, white outlined cross. Sombra had just enough time to scream out in terror before pain enveloped him.

"WAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaagh!!!" Sombra's wail of pain was almost on par with the Royal Canterlot Voice. A dome had formed around the impact zone before it shot up to the skies. The pillar of light lasted for a solid minute before slowly subsiding. Celestia and Luna landed on the edge of the crater, scanning for any signs of life. To their surprise. Sombra's body laid in the center of the crater. They looked at each other warily before making their way down to him. Once they were near the body, Celestia performs a magic scan to check vitals. The results came back negative.

She lets out a sigh of remorse before speaking. "It is over. Sombra is no longer with us..." Celestia confirmed grimly.

Luna places a hand on her big sister shoulders to comfort her. "You did all you could to spare him, sister. Regrettably, he could not see reason, but he has made his choice," Luna said. She turns her gaze to the Umbrum who watched the whole battle take place. Luna found it odd that never interfered with their fight. She was even more perplexed that they are somewhat complacent with their master's passing. "We still have a task to perform, sister. The Umbrum have gathered, and they might be preparing an all-out assault against us!"

"Then let's rid the Crystal Empire of these nuisances once and for all!" Celestia said with determination.

"I couldn't agree more!" A voice called out. Both the princesses hearts sank to the pit of their stomachs. They wiped their heads around to Sombra's corpse; expecting the dark king to have vanished. However, they became confused when Sombra's body was still in its original position. That confusion turns into shock as the body faded from sight right before their eyes. They heard the unique hum of a horn channeling magic. They whipped around again to locate its source. Only to be greeted with a beam spell slamming into them. As quickly as the period struck, it dissipated. Sombra stood at the edge of the crater as he gazed upon his former adversaries.

"Please forgive the deception, princesses. But creating a clone of myself utilizing Ki energy was something I was dying to try out," He said as he walked towards them. "It is a rather impressive technique. But I don't believe I will be using it often. It does have some rather annoying drawbacks; such as diminishing my strength by half. I'm honestly surprised it lasted as long as it did. Perhaps I need more practice. What do you two think, hmm?"

"..."

"Well, that's rather rude. I want some feedback. Constructive criticism is fine by me," Sombra said condescendingly.

"..."

"Oh, haha, how silly of me. I really must stop conversating with inanimate objects!" Sombra shouted victoriously. Sombra's spell had reduced the royal sisters to stone imprisonment. They were stock-still, much like how Discord used to be. The explicit expressions of befuddlement written across their faces-- Sombra knew that, while they could not move, they could still hear. And he could only imagine the myriad of emotions they must be feeling right now.

"I suppose I must get going. I have other matters to attend too. Namely, dealing with another princess in my kingdom, Ta ta for now," Sombra said with a wicked gleam. "I want my new decorations in the throne room before I return!" Sombra commanded, and the Umbrum nodded. He then set out to deal with the last obstacles in his conquest.









[The Crystal Palace, Throne room, Radiant Hope's POV]



"I don't understand. How could everything turn out this way?" I muttered in a small voice. I was resting on knees where I first teleported into the throne room. I knew those things were watching me. But I couldn't bring myself to look at them. How could I let them pull the wool over my eyes? I never wanted to terrorize the Crystal Empire! And Sombra He knew about them. "He was aware of their true nature, and he didn't tell me..." I hung my head down solemnly.

"It's not your fault, Radiant Hope," I heard the princess say to me. "Sombra is a master at bending ponies to his will," I felt my anger boil up after listening to that. I was about to tell her off until she said something that shocked me. "But-- I am afraid I can't be unbiased in my opinion of him. Earlier when you arrived, Sombra showed a side of himself that none of us knew existed. He was compassionate with you," She said. I heard a snort come from her left and figured it was Rabia. She most likely didn't agree with what the princess said.

"Sombra had always been like that towards me. He was fun, energetic, and a classic troublemaker. Despite falling ill all the time, he would always come to keep me company," I said with a sad smile.

"Do you know what change about him? Were there ever signs that told you Sombra was leading down a dark path?" She asked. I heard a groan come from her guard again.

"The master ordered you to be silent, wretch!" Rabia sneered but, surprisingly, Princess Cadence did not falter.

"I do not take orders from you or anypony else! As you can see 'we' are engaging in girl talk!" Rabia recoiled a bit before turning her head in frustration. She turns back to me with a smile. "Please continue,"

"Well, I didn't see any noticeable changes back when we were foals. The only time Sombra began to behave differently was when..." I trailed off once I realized something.

"When what?" She asked anxiously.

"I could I have missed that..." I said. I was mentally kicking myself. Sombra isn't evil, just misguided. I need to let him know right away. We can still fix everything. I sprang up to my hooves and started to leave the throne room, but Rabia stopped me.

"Where are you going, Hope?"

"I'm leaving. There is something I have to attend too!"

"We were ordered to protect you. Letting you leave would be counterproductive to the master's desires,"

"No, you were ordered to make sure I am unharmed. No harm will come to me in the palace now that we have it under our control. Plus, I am also not confined to this room!" I said sternly. Rabia steps closer while staring at me with those white, soulless eyes. She finally took a step back and spoke.

"Very well, Hope. We will inform our liege. Farewell Radiant Hope," Something about the way she said that sent chills down my spine. Could she be on to me? I carefully walk out the throne room while carrying Princess Cadence a reassuring look. Little did I know how complicated things were going to become.









[Spike,s group, Third Person POV]





"Twilight! I can't hold them back forever! We need a plan now!!!" Spike grunted out. Wave after wave, the Umbrum tried to penetrate the young drake's shielding. Spike remained adamant, but the constant pounding was taking its toll.

"I-I'm thinking but, with the shield up, we can't leave the Crystal Empire!' Twilight said frantically.

"We may not be able to leave the Empire, but perhaps we can move to an area they haven't occupied yet!" Starlight suggested.

"I say we just whoop their plots from her to Canterlot!" Scootaloo chimed in.

"Now that's a plan I can get behind!" Rainbow Dash supported.

"Ah, such language is hardly dignified!" Rarity chastised.

"We have bigger problems right than cussing right now!" Applejack said as another Umbrum rammed into the shield.

"What about the princesses?" Fluttershy asked.

"I felt their energy flare up not too long ago. The princesses might be fighting these things off!" Spike informed.

"Oh, oh, oh! Let's go to the market district. Those mean old ghost ponies haven't gone there, and they have a frugal horn stand!" Pinkie Pie squealed with joy.

"I don't see any other options. Spike, hold them off for a bit longer. I get us out of here!" Twilight stated. However, just as she was preparing a teleport spell, the Umbrum ceased their attack. Everyone was confused as to why they stopped. But their question was soon answered when a massive blast of Ki impacted against the shield. Spike was unprepared for the attack, and his shield shattered instantly. The forces of the explosion not only drew up a smoke cloud but divided their party. Twilight was the first to recover as she slowly got her bearings. The smoke was making it difficult to locate her friends, however.

"Spike, girls! Where are you?" Twilight said as she shifted through the smoke. Eventually, she bumps into something substantial. "Oh, sorry, Spike. Can you find the others through this smoke?"

"You should be more concerned about yourself, princess," A voice said. Twilight face rapidly turned pale. "As for your friends, I'll be sure to handle them as well!" Moments later, all the smoke on the vicinity dispersed with a wave of Sombra's hand. Twilight backpedals in shock at the sight of the dark king. She tried to channel her magic, but Sombra's hand shot to her horn faster them she could blink. Malicious intent shined in his eyes as he directs his magic. Twilight howlers in agony as she felt her magic suppressing. With the deed done, Twilight fell forward in a daze and right into Sombra's arms. The dark king surveyed the area to find that the princesses little entourage was coming too. The first was a colorful mare that quickly shot up and glared at him aggressively.

"Get your filthy claws off of her!" Rainbow shouted and charged in reckless abandon.

"Hmph!" He snorted as he raised his free hand. A shockwave erupted from his palm and pushed Rainbow back. She had tumbled on the ground before she adjusted herself.

"Gah!! What till I get my hands on you--ACK!?" Rainbow had no chance to react when one of the Umbrum phased into her body. She struggled and thrashed about as her body contorted sorely. The girls watched on in horror as their friend finally stops moving. Rainbow slowly looks at them with a vicious scowl while bearing the same eyes as the Umbrum.

"RAINBOW DASH! NOOOO!" The girl screamed out. But before they could do anything, the rest of the Umbrum struck. One by one, each of the girls became possessed. Their bodies moved uncontrollably, much like Rainbow Dash did moments ago, and held the same expression she had.

Spike and Scootaloo watched on in disbelief as the ponies they called friends and family glared down at them. "...Sis...?" Scootaloo said weakly.

Spike was finding it difficult to contain his growing rage. "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO THEM!?!?"

Sombra chuckles at this question which incited more rage from the Drake. "I haven't done anything at all. My brethren, however, is currently feeding on their hatred. And, yes, there is hatred lingering in their hearts. Every sentient being has this emotion, and no matter how small it is, rest assured, the Umbrum can find and feed off of it. They'll be "borrowing" their bodies until they finish their meal. Which reminds me, they still have two more meals to devour!" Sombra then extended his hand, and the Umbrum rushed the two apprentices.

"SPIKE!!! WHAT DO WE DO!?!?!" Scootaloo said in a panic. But Spike drowned her out. Instantaneously, he ignited his aura. The Umbrum tried to possess him only to bounce right off of him. Scootaloo saw this and summoned her aura as well. The result was the same form as it was for Spike. The Umbrum bounced off of her like a rubber ball against the sidewalk. "Hey, our aura's are like shields!"

Spike's rage subsided a little as he regarded Scootaloo words. "It doesn't look like they get breakthrough. Our Ki gives us some resistance!" He summarized before glaring back at Sombra.

"I really must test the limit of this Ki energy, but that will come later. For now, you all may dispose of them," Sombra said as he flared his horn and teleported away along with their friends. Spike and Scootaloo so found themselves surrounded by hostiles with murderous intent.

"Any ideas?" Scootaloo asked as she readied the power pole.

"Yeah, stay close to me. I got a new move I wanna try out!" Spike replied. He crossed his arms over his chest. His clawed digits curled out as he built up his Ki. The Umbrum decided they waited long enough and went to attack. Spike's eyes flashed green as thrust his arms outward. "Claws of the Emerald Dragon!!!" He called out as Ki blasts in the shape of waves bursts from him and traveled in all directions; ripping the Umbrum to shreds. Spike stood there panting before regaining his composure.

"...Awesome...!" Scootaloo said

Spike chuckles at her awestruck look before he turned serious. "C' mon, let's go save our friends and put an end to this madness!"

"Right!" And with that, Goku's pupils took flight and headed to the Crystal Palace for their final confrontation with King Sombra and his forces.
> episode 34: A Journey of New Beginnings. (Edited)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Crystal Palace - Radiant Hope's POV.]





I kept up a brisk pace as I made my way out of the palace. I had too, no, I NEEDED to confront Sombra on this issue. He's been wallowing in this destructive path for far too long. I wish I could've done things differently. I was not helping his turmoil. I was enabling it. I can't help but laugh at the irony that the very same princess we attempted to overthrow is the catalyst to saving Sombra! I finally reached the hallway leading outside, but I stopped at the sight of a pair of Umbrum blocking the door. I locked eyes with them and took a deep breath and continued on my way.

"Where do you think you are going?" One of them asked.

"I have important issues that need rectification. Please step aside," I said as assertive as possible. However, they remained in the way.

"What issues could there possibly be left? Everything has fallen under our control,"

"The issue is in regards to the King. Now that we are on the cusp of victory, I must ensure he doesn't lose perspective!" I tried my best to make it seem like I was still on their side. 

"We do not believe it is the King that has lost 'perspective' as you put it. You cannot fool us, Hope. We can sense the growing hatred towards us," I hesitantly took a step back at this. "You plan on turning on us, betraying us. It is a shame you cannot see this was always meant to come to pass,"

I gritted my teeth in anger at that. "I can see it now! Everypony was right about the Umbrum. You're nothing but vile, hate-spreading mongrels!"

"Then you shall fall to us just like the others. We will devour your hatred and dispose of you!"

I channeled my magic as a precaution as the Umbrum slowly advanced on me. Unfortunately, I was still weak from my battle with the lunar princess. So I needed to stall them for a little longer. "King Sombra won't be jubilant once he discovers what you have done!"

"He will not find any trace of you after we seal you with the ape," My eyes shot open at that. Son Goku was still alive? But he's trapped in their old prison. If I can get to the entrance, I can free him, and we can stop the Umbrum together, But I only have enough magic to perform so many spells. I have to make them count.

"You will find that I that I am quite formidable..." I said as I gathered my magic to my hands. A bright flash went off, momentarily blinding them, while I formed a sword construct. The Umbrum were undeterred and charged forward. I held my stance as they got closer to my position. The two Umbrum both lunged at me, ready to possess my body and do what they will. They jumped in and phased right through me. The two Umbrum looked back at my projection with confusion before it faded away. By the time they found me again, I was already out of the palace.

I had to move fast so that I could use a teleportation spell to the red crystal gateway. But then I stopped once I realized something important. "The shield around the Crystal Empire! How will I get past it?" Sombra erected it so nopony can escape by any means. 

To make matters worse, the Umbrum was everywhere, and they would no doubt find soon. I was running out of option until an idea popped into my head. Sombra told me that he used the shadow realm to traverse the Empire. If he could do this, then so could I. I closed my eyes and focused my magic. I tried to remember the feeling I got when Sombra and I used the shadow realm. Once I was sure I had everything down, I channeled my magic. 

The Umbrum noticed this and headed to my position. I opened my eyes and activated the spell. I felt myself sink into my shadow and narrowly evaded capture. I will never understand how Sombra can use the method of transportation. It feels as though my fur is peeling away from my body. Sombra said he used this spell to travel around the Empire, so it stands to reason, the shadow realm can help me find a way out. I don't know how much time has passed while using the shadow realm, but, thankfully, I managed to work my way past the dome shield. I rose from my shadow in front of the Crystal Empire entrance. I then immediately collapsed to my hands and knees and expelled my stomach contents.

*Groan* 

"I have to keep moving..." I began to channel my magic to teleport straight to my destination. But, sadly, my good fortune came to an end.

"There she is. Do not let her escape!!!" The Umbrum called out. The shield didn't seem to hinder the Umbrum at all as they phased right through. I could feel panic start to swell up inside me as I gathered the magic necessary for the trip. With a bright flash, I disappeared from the entrance and reappeared in front of the crystal gateway. As I walked up to the protrusion, I couldn't help but turn back toward the Crystal Empire. "It may have taken a millennium, but now I can finally help you, Sombra," With that said, I lit up my horn and walked through the gateway.









[Unknown Dimension, Third Perso POV.]



Goku was high in the air, making his way back to the entrance in the hopes of escaping his imprisonment. "If I use enough power, I might be able to punch a hole through whatever this barrier is that's keeping me trapped here. I need to hurry, though. I know Spike, and the other's can handle themselves, but these Umbrum things give me a bad feeling!"  He said as the red crystal came into view. "Hey, who's that?" 

A pony had emerged from the crystal. From Goku's perspective, the individual appeared to be looking for something. Goku decided to land before the pony and, upon closer, inspection, the pony was a unicorn mare. The unicorn became startled at Goku's sudden appearance. But she recomposed herself and went to address him. "Hello, Son Goku. It is nice to meet you formally. Although, I wish it were under better circumstances..." She said cautiously.

Goku blinks twice at that. "Hold on! We've met before? I heard that same line before as well, hmm..."

"I assume you must be referring to Sombra. I was his companion at the night of your reveal. Mt name is Radiant Hope,"

Goku's features instantly morphed into a frown at hearing that name. "So I take your in league with Sombra as well as the Umbrum,"

Hope grimace at Goku's sharp tone. 'Of course, he would react like this. We have been at antagonistic toward him and his friends for the better part of the year'" She thought to herself while choosing her next words carefully. "I realize that we have been at odds with one another for a very long time. But please believe me when I say I am not here as your enemy. And I am in desperate need of your help!"

Goku was quick to send Hope a skeptical look. "Why is that?"

"The Umbrum are not who we thought they were. They deceived us all, including Sombra, and they're now wreaking havoc in the Crystal Empire. I know I probably shouldn't ask this of you, but I have nowhere else to turn. Please, Son Goku, all I ever wanted was to save my friend, Sombra. He's been lied to throughout his entire life which is why he is who he is. But I know in my heart of hearts that he is good. I need the chance to show him that!" She pleaded. Goku had an unreadable expression that lasted for several seconds before he gave Hope his trademark smile.

"Alright then, let's get outta here and go help our friends," 

A gobsmack Hope recoiled in disbelieve at hearing that. "Y-You mean it...! After all the grief we caused you, you're willing to help...?" Hope asked as Goku nodded. Overcome with gratitude. Hope pulls Goku into a hug that he was happy to return. "Thank you, but I'm afraid the task won't be easy. The Umbrum will most likely be waiting outside the gateway, and even if we can get past them, we will still have to face Sombra. You will have to wear him down enough so that I can talk to him,"

"Ha, not a problem. I owe Sombra some payback!" And with that said, Hope grabs Goku's hand and lead through the gateway. Just as Hope predicted, a vast quantity of the Umbrum was lying in wait. Goku whistles at the sight of them.

"Hope has returned, and she freed the ape! Drain the mare and Kill the creature!!!" An Umbrum commanded.

"Wow, they're pulling out the stops, and it looks like Spike and Scootaloo are facing Sombra right now!" Goku stated.

"We have to hurry before they do something regrettable. Alas, I cannot aid you in this fight. I used up most of my magic earlier!" Hope said.

Goku merely walks forward while rotating his right arm in preparation. "Hang on; I got just the thing..." He said as he pulled out a senzu bean from his pouch. Goku gave it to Hope who looked perplexed at first until Goku gestures for her to eat it.

Hope swallowed the bean and became instantly revitalized. "My magic returned?! I feel fine! What was that?"

"You're welcome. I can stop these guys on my own. You should shield yourself," He told her and Hope nodded. She quickly forms a bubble around herself while Goku took his stance. "Ok, here we go! HAA!!!" Goku aura instantly flares up as he rushed the ghostly horde.









[The Crystal Palace Throne Room]



Sombra tosses the unconscious lavender princess to Cadence as he took his seat upon his throne. He grumbles under his breath, knowing full well, that Goku's pupils will soon there. "This Ki energy is more unpredictable than I initially thought... But such secrets does it hold. I shall enjoy going through a more in-depth analysis," Sombra then looked around and found something was missing or preferably someone. "Where is Radiant Hope?!"

"She had decided to handle some personal issues and will return later," Rabia lied. Sombra nodded his head in response.

"Twilight! TWILIGHT WAKE UP!" Cadence cried out as she continued to shake her fellow princess.

"Must you be so loud..." Sombra said dryly. Cadence snort at his disinterested tone.

"Capturing Twilight means nothing! The other elements and Starlight will--" Cadence was interrupted as several pops rung out. There, standing in a row, was Starlight and the rest of the bearers. Each one of them was sporting a hateful glare and vicious scowl on their features.

"--Will do nothing but severe as nourishment for my brethren!" Sombra said as Twilight began to stir. 

"W-What...? Where am I?" Twilight said in a tired voice. She shook off the cobwebs and got a look at her surrounds. Cadence went to hug her as she squeaks in surprise. "Cadence!"

"I'm glad your okay Twilight,"

"Me too but where are we-- *GASP* --Sombra! The girls! Cadence, we need to leave!" Twilight said. Only for one of the Umbrum to make its presence known and pin her down. Twilight quivers underneath its cold stare before Sombra waved it off.

"I would advise against any rash actions. My brethren tend to get agitated rather easily," Sombra informed. Twilight turned towards him with a snarl.

"I wouldn't get too comfortable on that throne! Princess Celestia and Princess Luna will be here soon, and you won't stand a chance!" Twilight said smugly.

"Hmmm, I suppose that is cause for concern..." Sombra said as he ruminated her word. "Here, they come right now!" He stated as The Umbrum brought in the petrified forms of the royal sisters. Both Twilight and Cadence jaws dropped in horror at the sight of their beloved princesses imprisoned. "Well. My princesses. Aren't you going to stop me?"

"..."

"But...! I-you...!" Twilight stutters, unable to form complete sentences. Sombra chuckles at this.

"So let's see; the elements are nothing more than food for my brethren. I have two fantastic stone sculptures of the Equestrian Diarchy, and Son Goku is taking an extended vacation in another plane of existence. Is there any more hope for rescue you still hold?" Sombra asks condescendingly.

"There's still Spike and Scootaloo! You didn't defeat them--"

"--Yet, princess. Rest assured, I will handle the pupils when the time comes. For now, I believe it is time to start our court session. Bring him in!"

"Court session?" The two princesses asked. The doors suddenly flew open, and a figure was dragged in. Once again, the princesses were baffled by the pony. The Umbrum then throw the captain in front of the Dark King. "SHINING ARMOR!" With a groan, Shining Armor sits up and locks eyes with Sombra. The two proceeded to glare at each other before Sombra spoke.

"Captain Shining Armor; you stand on trial here today for attempting to usurp the rule of the rightful King of the Crystal Empire! How do you plead?" Sombra stated.

"Surely, you must be joking! You expect me to buy into this mockery of a trial? You were and still are a tyrant that deserved everything that befell you!"

Ignoring his outburst, Sombra went on. "Guilty! Henceforth, I order your instant petrification!" He sentenced as his horn glowed. Shining Armor turns to his wife and sister.

"No matter what happens, don't give up!" Was Shinning last words before Sombra fires his spell and petrifies him.

"SHINY!" 

"BBBFF!"

"Save your pleas. This court is not over!" Sombra said as he glowers at them. Before Sombra could intimidate further, his eyes shot open. An annoyed sigh left his lips as two figures bursts through the throne room windows. Two figures reveal themselves to be none other than Spike and Scootaloo. 

"Sombra! It ends here!" Spike stated.

The dark king lets out another sigh before he spoke. "...672..."

"Yeah, we gonna stop you here and now!" Scootaloo added.

"356..." Sombra said in a sarcastic tone.

"You're going regret ever taking over the Crystal Empire!" Spike informs.

"135..." Sombra continued. Twilight quirked a brow at this.

"Um, why are you listing off random numbers?" She asked.

"Oh, forgive me. It just that during my rule over the Crystal Empire, I have dealt with many dissenters. They would march up to my throne, start some tired old monolog about all my wrongdoings, and claim that my end is near. It happened so frequently that I began to file them under different categories," Sombra smugly said. Everyone stares at him dumbfoundedly until Scootaloo spoke up.

"Oh, yeah! Well, uh-- You're a big fat jerk-face!" She said as she blew a raspberry at the end.

"Ooooh~ Hehe, 6!" Sombra stated while Scootaloo frowns. Sombra slowly got up from his throne and walked toward them. "Don't feel too bad. As I said, I've heard them all. But the time for fun and games has expired! My brethren are free. The Crystal Empire is back under my control, and all that remains of enemies is you two. However, I am a generous and gracious King. I know valuable resources when I see them. So Scootaloo was it? How would you like a prominent position within my service. I could show such wonders that you could only find in your dreams. Plus, I can teach all my knowledge of combat. Why in a few short years, you can be the strongest being on the planet. Second only to me of course," Sombra offered.

"Hmph, and what about me? Aren't you going to tempt me to join the dark side?" Spike challenged.

"Hardly, Don't think I have forgotten that it was you that ruined my previous attempt to reclaim what was mine! Spike, the brave and glorious!" Sombra spat out. "So my new apprentice, will you accept my friendship?" Everyone snorted in disgust at the blatant mockery before turning to the young filly.

After a very brief deliberation, Scootaloo made her choice. "Psst, as if! I already have a great teacher, and he's 20% more awesome than you!"

Sombra shooks his head in disappointment. "Shame, I always wanted a pupil but, alas, life never goes the way we want it..." He pauses for a brief moment; as if to reflect on something. Sombra then turns back to his two opponents with a blank expression. "It's time to see what your master has taught. I hope you don't prove to be a disappointment!" With that said, Sombra charged a ki blast shot it toward the young pupils. Spike reacted accordingly and summoned a shield around them. However, the explosion pushed them out of the palace and into the street below. Sombra casually strolls to the exit he made and flew to confront them.

"Make sure that these two stay right where they are. I'll be returning shortly,"











Spike shield held firm from the blast that was currently drilling them into the ground. With a mighty roar, he expands his protection and reflects redirects the explosion into the skies. It harmlessly detonates against the shield covering the Empire. Spike drops his defenses and turns to Scootaloo.

"You ok?" 

"Yeah, I'm fine," She replied.

"You won't be for long!" The pupils whipped around as Sombra stood before them. "I've gone weary from your constant trifling. You two have the gall to stand before me and issue a challenge?" Sombra said as he turns to Spike. "You, the pathetic dragon, that follows the equestrians around like a lost puppy!" He said as he looks to Scootaloo. "Or you, the naive filly, that is in way over her little head! It would seem as though you've forgotten how horrifying I truly am..." Sombra said darkly.

"And I'm sick of evil megalomaniacs always hurting the ones I hold dear to me! I'm not the same drake I was two years ago, and I'm going to prove it!" Spike snarls as he took his stance.

"What he said!" Scootaloo reaffirms as she grips the power pole in her hands.

"...Very well! FACE YOUR DOOM!!! HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Sombra cried out like a red and black outline shrouded his form. The ground beneath their feet started to quake. Lightning danced and crackled in the skies above as it struck the dome. Ponies and Umbrum alike sought out refuge from the impressive and horrific display of power. The pupils felt themselves skidding across the ground from the force Sombra was releasing. Scootaloo covers her eyes while Spike grits his teeth. Sombra lets out a roar as his power reached its zenith.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!! A pillar of pure Ki energy erupted with his mighty bellow and encompassed the entire Crystal Empire. Spike and Scootaloo wore mixed expression at the sensation of Sombra's power radiating before them. A menacing black and red-tinted ethereal flame danced around his form.

"TCH! How the hay he got this powerful so fast?" Spike muttered to himself.

"He's on the same level as Goku...!" Scootaloo said with alarm in her voice.

"I take you to are impressed. So am I..." Sombra said as he brought his aura clad arm to eye level. "This power...! There's so much I can do with it. To think we have been living with such energy and we never bothered to utilize it! How ignorant we were to believe that magic was the solution to everything when we could have been so much more. It's glorious! Son Goku has earned my deepest gratitude,"

"I thought comic book villains were weird!" Scootaloo said to Spike.

"So is that how you became a Saiyan? You somehow got a hold of Goku's power!" Spike summarized.

"A Saiyan? Is that what he is? I rather like it. Your assumption is not far off. It took a substantial amount of effort on my part to acquire this strength!' Sombra responded as he clenches his fist and smiles maliciously. "And now I have the perfect guinea pig to practice it on!"

Spike and Scootaloo had nodded to each other before they began to power up. "HAAAAAAH!!! Their voice echoed out around the vicinity while their two auras molded into one. Thus, doubling in size. A wicked gleam twinkled in Sombra's eyes as Goku's apprentices achieve their maximum.  Their features were stoic as they took a battle stance.

"Hahahaha. Exquisite! Now let us begin!" Sombra cried out.





Spike and Scootaloo rushed forward, Spike with his fist clenched tightly, while Scootaloo's power pole primed and ready. Spike struck first with a right hook forcing Sombra to block with his left forearm. Scootaloo came in next and swung the power pole into his midsection. Sombra took the blow to trap the staff with his right arm. Spike saw this and launches a roundhouse kick to the dark Kings face. Sombra responses by pulling Scootaloo in the way, causing Spike to halt his attack and leave him vulnerable. Sombra steps in and rams his fist into Spike's snout. He went after Scootaloo while the young Drake staggers back. He charged a ki blast into his palm and grips the power pole tightly so she wouldn't escape.

Scootaloo narrowly avoids the blast by dodging to the left. As she moved, Scootaloo manages to position the end of the power pole onto his abdomen. "Power Pole Extend!" She cried out. The power pole propels forward; carrying the crystal tyrant into the air. Spike rejoins her side narrows his eyes at Sombra who struggled to free himself while currently pinned against the barrier.

"Nice one, Scootaloo! Just hold him steady while I finish the job!" Spike said as he gathered his Ki. But Sombra was far from beaten.

"Do you think I'll fall easily!?" He yelled out as he channeled his magic this time. Electricity danced around his hands as he grabbed the power pole. The staff, inadvertently, making a perfect conductor as his attack traveled down its length and back to the young filly. Scootaloo was too slow to react as several watts of electricity. She wailed in agony as Spike prepared his attack. 

"Scootaloo!!! That's it! Rapid Fire!!!" Spike called out as he sent a volley of Ki blast straight for Sombra. Unfortunately for the young Drake, the pain grew too much for Scootaloo, and she breaks her hold on the power pole. This act allowed Sombra to slip free and avoid the oncoming attack. He hovered in the air while Scootaloo recovers.

"Exploiting my vulnerability? And here I thought you were the hero of the Crystal Empire?" Sombra said in a mocking tone. "Although it was a splendid attack, I can do better!" He said as he channels his magic again. He aimed his hand down on his two opponents. "Adamant Barrage!" He called out as shards of black crystal honed in on them.

"Scootaloo, scatter!" Spike ordered. Spike flew to the left while Scootaloo ran to the right. However, Sombra seemed intent on ending on the filly first. The shards of death caused extensive damage wherever Scootaloo went. As she continued her escape, Scootaloo stops in front of the library. Scootaloo was about to head up to the skies when she discovered that the citizens were hiding within the building.

"Oh No! they'll be turned into confetti unless I stop that attack!" Scootaloo thought to herself. She flew in the pathway of the Adamant Barrage and extended her power pole. "YAAAAH!!!" Scootaloo fiercely yells while spinning the power pole like a helicopter propeller. This maneuver manages to destroy the shards before they reached the building. Sombra saw this and increased the intensity and volume of his attack. While Scootaloo did her best to ensure no one was hurt, most of the shards caused small cuts to form around her body. 

Scootaloo grimaced in pain as Sombra taunted her. "Impressive, but how long can you keep that up?"

"Banshou Fan!" Spike called out and sent a gale of winds at the tyrant. He manages to disrupt the attack and blow the dark king. Before Sombra could react, Spike thrusts his fist right into Sombra stomach. Sombra doubles over in pain, but Spike was far from done. He launched a series of punches, alternating from left and right, all aimed for the solar plexus. He sent one last blow for good measure before ending his flurry with a roundhouse that sent Sombra flying back. Spike gave chase and throw another punch targeted for Sombra's face. Sombra stops the punch and snarls at Spike. The young drake tried again with his free hand, but Sombra caught that one as well and refused to let go.

"Petulant little fool!" Sombra said as he spun Spike around and head for the ground level. The two continued to struggle as they touched down. Sombra launched his knee into Spike midsection, causing the young Drake to spit up blood. Stumbling back, Spike had no chance to stop a hard left from connecting with his face. The blow forced Spike to turn his back. Sombra saw his opportunity and grabs the young Drake by his tail. He then proceeds to spin in place and hurl Spike into a far off building. Sombra raised his hands in preparation for another Adamant Barrage. But his vision was soon full of red as the power pole collided with his face.

"Forgot about me, jerk-face!" Scootaloo taunted, but to her surprise, Sombra merely chuckles at her.

"Oh, this is precious~ The little filly thinks she's a threat. Without that gecko over there, you would have perished from that last attack. Now run along and leave these matters to the adults!" Sombra belittled. Scootaloo gritted her teeth and lunged toward Sombra. The Mad King responded by crossing his arms and waited for her. Scootaloo throws a left jab, but Sombra merely titles his head to the side to evade it. Scootaloo tries to follow up with a high kick, but the tyrant leans back and dodges again. Sombra retaliates with an open palm strike that sent Scootaloo reeling. She lands on her hooves and wipes away the blood dripping down her muzzle. "Can't you see the difference in our strength? You should stop before you suffer a worse punishment!"

"HA, SAYS YOU! I AM NOT DONE!!!" Scootaloo shouted. She charges forward again only for Sombra to flicker to her instead. He threw out a back kick and sent the young filly skidding across the ground. Undeterred, Scootaloo kickflips to her hooves and clasp her hands together. "I can do this. I. Can. Do. This! Ka Me Ha--" She began to chant, but Sombra wouldn't allow this. He appeared in front of her and put her hands in his iron grip while suspending her in the air.

"--Me Ha nothing! You little fool. Did you honestly expect me to sit idle while you charged this attack? Besides, I have seen this technique enough to times to know that as long as I have your hands, you cannot fire it!" Sombra gloated. But then Scootaloo did something unexpected. She swung her lower body and planted her hooves on his chest plate. Sombra looks on with confusion while Scootaloo shot him a smirk.

"ME, HA!!!" To Sombra's shock, Scootaloo fires the Kamehameha wave from her hooves at point-blank range. The blast tore into him and flung him backward. 

Miraculously, Sombra survived and stayed on his feet. Sombra wore a face of disbelief as smoke trails rose from various spots on his body. "H-How...?" He asked in a strained voice. Scootaloo did not give him an answer.

The armor covering his torso crumbled away after sustaining too much damage. All that was left was the black garments he wore underneath and the tattered remains of his cape. Scootaloo took advantage of his awestruck state and attack. Sombra's head recoiled back when Scootaloo connects with a leaping kick across his cheek. The blow knocks him out of his stupor, and he grabs the offending limb. Scootaloo shifted her body in response and gripped the end of the power pole. The staff extended out of its sheath and scored a direct hit on the tyrant's nose. Sombra's was forced to let go to nurse his wound. Scootaloo follows up with a right haymaker that caused Sombra to fall on one knee.

Sadly, Sombra caught Scootaloo's wrist and squeezed tightly. He slowly moves his hands from his battered face and glares down the young filly. His expression promised pain and suffering as a purple haze escape the corners of his eyes. Scootaloo began to feel fear creeping up her spine. However, before Sombra could exact retribution, he felt something wrap around his waist. Bewildered, Sombra looks down to find two purple arms gripping him tightly. Spike had emerged and jumped back into the fight. With a green glint in his eyes, Spike lifted Sombra off his feet and delivered a devastating German suplex. Sombra's screams became muffled out once he impacted against the ground, forming a small crater. But Spike was far from done. He shifted his position and grabbed Sombra by the legs.

Spike ignited his aura and put as much strength into his next move as he could. He then proceeds to fall backward as Sombra flips forwards. Spike releases his legs and springboards Sombra across the field. Sombra's momentum was too high to stop himself as he plowed through three building structures. To add insult to injury, Scootaloo flickers above him and drives both of her hooves into the back of his head. This act resulted in Scootaloo kick-surfing the Mad King and dragging him through the ground face first. Scootaloo flickers out of harm's way while Sombra crashes into a fourth building.

Spike appears beside Scootaloo and watches as Sombra gingerly makes his way out of the building. He barely holds onto the to the edge of the hole he came in through. Sombra drew rapid short breaths as he hung his head down. "Let's end this...!" Spike said as they both clasp their hands to one another. Two Ki orbs formed in the space between their hands and combined into one. They thrust their arms forward and shouted out in unison. "Kamehame-HA!!!" Sombra raised his head just in time to witness the combined power of Goku's pupils bare down on him. His eyes shot open in horror as his form was swallowed whole by the blast. A brilliant explosion erupted and obliterated the building the dark tyrant was standing in. The two pupils held their arms out as they slowly caught their breath.

"Please tell me we beat him? I'm pretty pooped..." Scootaloo said through her pants and fell to her hands and knees.

Spike was breathing hard, but he was otherwise still in good shape. "It's hard to say. I can't sense him. But we better keep our guard up,"









Spike and Scootaloo carefully made their way to the remains of the building they destroyed. Thankfully, that area was devoid of any civilians. However, a feeling of guilt crept upon them. The Crystal Empire has suffered vast amounts of collateral damage. The battles waged here had begun to take their toll.

"Do you think we went too far?" Scootaloo asked. "This place is in shambles because of our fight..." Scootaloo in a remorseful tone.

"Some things just can't be helped. But it would have been way worse if we didn't step in," Spike reassured.

"Do you think we, well, you know..."

"No, otherwise those monster would have attacked us by now. Sombra's still here!"

"But how? He had no time to dodge!"

"Just keep your eyes open and try to feel him out?" 

Scootaloo did just that as they search for Sombra's Ki signature. Unbeknownst to either of them, the shadow beneath their feet had spread out. They were so busy with their task that they were oblivious of the shadow tendrils etching their way toward them. By the time Spike and Scootaloo caught on, it was too late. The tendrils lashed out and captured their arms and legs. The more they struggled, the tighter their bindings seem to get. Then, to their absolute dismay, Sombra himself arose from the pool of shadows. Spike and Scootaloo doubled their efforts to escape, but more tendrils sprouted up and constricted their movements. Helpless and weary from battle, the pupils found themselves at the whims of a mad man.





"I must say, you two certainly pack quite the punch," Sombra said as he drove his fist into Spike's stomach. Spike grunted in pain and tried attacking with his fire breath. But another tendril shot up and wraps itself around his snout. 

"I honestly can't remember a time I've felt this much pain!" He shouted as he backhands Scootaloo. "This sort of humiliation at the likes of you two will not stand!"

"Ha! Cry me a river!" Scootaloo taunted. That little remark earned her another slap in the face. "How did you even escape our last move?!"

"The shadow realm is more than just a fancy mode of transportation. It allowed me to evade your little collaboration attack and move to you undetected. And despite your continued presumption, I believe I might have underestimated you. Congratulations, I now acknowledge you two as a threat. Unfortunately for you..." Sombra trailed off as his horn glowed. Suddenly, a crystal pillar burst from the ground and slams into Spike's midsection with a sickening crack. The force ripped him from his bindings and launched several feet away. He came to a stop and clutched his torso; all the while trying to regain his breath. "...I eliminate all threats! Hmm, that looked painful. That blow most likely shattered a couple of his ribs. Now for you..."

Scootaloo wasn't about to be pushed around and shot Sombra the fiercest glare she could muster. "Do your worst!"

"I commend your bravado, but even the most stoic warriors crumble when faced with their fears!" Sombra ominously said as his horn lit up and his eyes glowed a bright green. He took his hand and covered Scootaloo muzzle. It glowed with dark magic as Scootaloo struggled anew. Her eyes shot wide open, but her pupils had turned the color red and the rest green. A moment later, all her movements went slack, and the tendrils released her from their grasp. She collapsed to the ground with a glazed over look in her eyes. Spike finally got back to his feet, but he still held onto his ribs.

"W-What have you d-done to her...!?" Spike asked in a strained voice.

Sombra was a stone face before he slowly turns to the young Drake. "Nothing much. I haven't the faintest idea what type of fears a little filly has," Spike's jaw dropped at the implications. He thought back to the time when Sombra first reemerge and him along with Twilight, found his doorway into their fears.

"If that's what's happening to her now, then..." Before Spike could do anything, one of the Umbrum bolted from its hiding place and phased into Scootaloo's vulnerable form. "NO!"

Sombra suddenly gained a look of curiosity at this new devolvement. "This is intriguing. Now she will experience both fear and hatred simultaneously," 









[Scootaloo's mind.]



"Um. What? Where am I? Spike?" Scootaloo asked. She stood in a black void with darkness stretching in every direction. Scootaloo gained some altitude for a better vantage point. She began to move, hoping to find something remnants of her home. She flew for hours until finally, she came upon a familiar setting; Ponyville. The darkness seems to ebb away as she landed in front of the town hall. "Hello? Is anypony here?" The town seemed deserted, and an eerie silence was the only sound Scootaloo could hear. She caught movement from the corner of her eyes and turns around. It was one of her school mates from Cheerilees schoolhouse. Before Scootaloo could talk with her, she made off in the opposite direction.

"Hey, wait!" Scootaloo gave chase and soon found herself in front of the Schoolhouse. The entire class was facing away from her and didn't acknowledge her presence. "Hey, everypony! Boy, do I have a story to tell!" She said excitedly but no one reply. "Um hello, anypony home?" She called out, but again, no one turned around. "Hey. What's with all of you? Peppermint Twist, Rumble, Feather Weight, Pipsqueak, Um, Snips and Snails? Ms. Cheerilee! Why won't any of you answer me!?"

"And why should they?" A familiar voice called, causing Scootaloo to turn behind. There stood her two friends; Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

"Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon! Wait, what did you mean by 'Why should they?'"

"Isn't it obvious? We don't associate with blank flanks!" That phase. That stupid, awful aspect that Scootaloo has come to loathe. But something wasn't right.

"What are you talking about, Diamond? Me, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle all earn our cutie marks together after we helped you understand yours. The whole class was there for our cute cinerea!"

"Oh yeah, then where is, huh?" Silver Spoon challenge. Confused, Scootaloo checked her hips only to discover that cutie marks had vanished without a trace. All the color left from Scootaloo's being at that point. 

"N-No. no, no, no NO!!! where is it?" She said as she frantically pats down the spot where her cutie mark should be, but the result was the same.

"See, nopony wants to be friends with a blank flank so why don't you do all us a favor and leave!" 

"I-I thought were friends now," She pleaded, but another voice spoke up.

"We can't be friends, not anymore!" Scootaloo whips around to find two of her best friends in the world. She rushes over to her fellow crusaders and embraces them in a hug. But she was shoved away by Applebloom. 

Slightly hurt and confused, Scootaloo spoke up. "Hey, what gives? Why did you shove me away?" She demanded, but instead of an answer, all the young filly received was cold hard glares. "G-Girls?" 

"Since ya lost your cutie mark, you can't be a crusader no more!" Applebloom said.

"Yeah, you're giving us a bad name!" Sweetie Belle added. Scootaloo felt like her heart had dropped into her stomach.

"P-Please! I don't-- I can't!!!"

"--Can't believe it took them this long to wise up!" Scootaloo turns around again to find Rotten Core hovering in the air while wearing her Junior division medal from the tournament. With all that was going on, Scootaloo became incensed with anger.

"THAT BELONGS TO ME!!!" She screamed as she shot toward him only for Rotten to easily slip behind her.

"Na uh ah. This medal belongs to a real champion, not some freak Pegasus that can't even use her wings to fly!"

"ARE YOU BLIND OR SOMETHING?! I AM FLYING!!!"

"Psst. Right thanks to the freak of nature. It figures you would like him since your birds of a feather!" He mockingly said as he crossed his arms.

"DON'T BAD MOUTH, MY TEACHER!!!" Scootalo charged forward, intending to knock Rotten's block off when someone she knew very well spoke.

"So what am I, chopped liver?" Scootaloo turned once again to find her all-time idle and sister glaring at er with a frown on her muzzle.

"...Rainbow Dash..."

"Do you know how many hours I spent helping you that could've gone into training for the Wonderbolts. I probably would've made Spitfire's righthand Mare by now. And how did you thank me? You got all friendly with a pony that's not even a pony! You left me in the dust as soon as some alien offered you an easy way to fly! My element didn't rub off on you!" Rainbow words cut deep, and Scootaloo felt her world breaking apart.

"I didn't mean-- I just wanted to learn to fly!"

"Hmph! You're nothing but a traitor!"

"B-But..." 

"And a freak!" Rotten said.

"I--"

"A blank flank loser!" The Sugar Lumps said with the rest of the class.

"Stop...!"

"And a failure!" The CMC said.

"STOOOOOOOP!!!!!" Scootaloo couldn't bear the ridicule any longer, and her power exploded outward, consuming everything in sight. When she finally settled down, Scootaloo took a look around her surrounds and was horrified at the result. The lifeless bodies of her friends, classmates, and sister laid before her. She brought a trembling hand over her muzzle as tears streaked down her cheeks. "...No..."

"Scootaloo, what have you done?" Scootaloo heart stopped at that moment. She slowly turns her head to find her beloved master gazing at the destruction she caused.

"G-Goku???" She said meekly.

"I thought I taught you better than this! You were taught to only act in defense, and never lash out at others. I guess I wasted my time!" Goku then held his palm outward and summoned his Ki. Scootaloo had glowed a bright light before an orb of Ki left her body. "I have taken away your ability to access your Ki energy!"

Scootaloo's eyes shot open in pure horror at her master's words. She tried to gain altitude only for nothing to happen. Broken beyond repair, Scootaloo sent Goku the most desperate look anyone has ever seen before. "...Please...! D-Don't take it away..." Her voice was devoid of any semblance of emotion. But Goku shakes his head in disappointment.

"Now you'll have to live with what you've done here today for the rest of your life!" His words were cruel and sharp as Goku turned around and walked away. Scootaloo said nothing as she watched him disappear. The darkness came back, and Scootaloo was the only occupant left to keep it company. After having her powers taken away, getting scorned by her friends, rejected by her sister, and abandoned by her master, Scootaloo threw her head back and wailed in sorrow and hatred.









[Outside world.]



Sombra and Spike watched as Scootaloo twitches uncontrollably on the ground. Scootaloo's face morphs scowl, much like the others, and tears ran down her. Sombra couldn't help but pity the young filly. "If you would have done the smart thing and accepted my offer, then you wouldn't be suffering right now. This anguish is the only path for impertinence. You have no one to blame but yourself..." Sombra stated as he turned his attention back to Spike. The young Drake was back on his feet while his line of sight stayed fixated on Scootaloo.

Spike clenched his fist hard and trembled slightly. Smoke poured out of his nostril as he spoke in a deep threatening voice. "You'll pay...!" He muttered softly. Sombra was about to respond when a burst of Ki exploded out of Spike. His aura shifted from white to green, and a white outlined fitted his body.

Sombra instantly recognized what was happening. "That's the same power he used at the tournament...!" He said with alarm.

Spike lifted his head and glared balefully at the Dark King. "YOU WILL PAY YOU ROTTEN BASTARD!!!" His aura sent shockwaves that caused Sombra to lose balance. Chunks of debris lifted off the ground as Spike's roar shattered the crystalline structures. "DRAGON SOUL MODE!!!" He bellows as he charged forward and scored a direct hit on Sombra's face. The Mad King bounced across the Empire, unable to stop his momentum, as he swayed through several builds. Spike flickered in front of him and sent into the skies with a powerful high kick. Sombra had the wind knocked out of him when slammed into the dome barrier. The impact cause spider web cracks to spread, but the shield did not shatter. Spike trains his eyes on his opponent and prepares a Kamehameha.

Sombra manages to pry himself off the barrier just in time to spot a blue and green light emanating directly below. "Don't get full of yourself, boy!" He said as he grabs his left forearm with his right hand and focuses his Ki to his palm. "No matter what you try the result will be the same. You'll still die; Veil of Shadows!!!" He called out as the Ki in his palm formed into a pitch-black ball of Ki energy. He then hurls the sphere of darkness down toward the young Drake. 

Spike met the challenge and thrust his attack upwards. "Dragon Soul: Kamehame-HA!!!" The two attacks collided in mid, sending out shock waves that shook the Crystal Empire to its core. They struggled for dominance for what seemed like an eternity, but in the end, Spike won out. His attack punched a hole straight through Sombra's with the Dark King as the next target. Sombra watched on in terror as the dragon outline open its maw as if to gobble down in one bite.

"There's nowhere to escape! I must defuse his attack!!!" Sombra extended his left hand and stopped the blast from going further. However, even with his gauntlet on, Sombra could feel the intense heat coming from the attack. "I  can't stop It!!! WAAAAARGH!!!" There was a brief flash of light before Spike's attack detonated. For a moment, it looked as though the blast radius would consume the entirety of the Crystal Empire. Thankfully, the explosion died down, and no one was hurt. Spike took long deep breaths as he brought his hand to his side. He sucks his teeth in frustration for lowering his guard and getting injured.

"Tch, I couldn't follow through on my attack. My injuries got in the way..." Spike mutters as he kept his eyes on the smoke cloud that gradually faded away. Sombra was still floating in the air, but he had not come out of that attack unscathed. His left arm was visible, free from the gauntlet that protected it and severely burned. Half of the black garbs was gone as well; exposing his left pectorals. The worse damage lied with Sombra's face. His left had barely cracked open due to the burn marks that ran down his left cheek. He grunted and trembled in pain as his wounds sizzled like eggs on a frying pan. Spike flew up to him and smiled at his current state.

*Grunt* "You worthless little--"

"Does it hurt??"

If looks could kill, Spike would have died ten times over. Sombra was doing his best to project all of his malice to him. The young Drake had expected Sombra to snap in a fit of madness. Instead, something unnerving happened. Sombra began to laugh. "Hm, Hm, Hm, Ah ha ha ah ah ah ha ha Ha. Superb, no, actually, magnificent. You certainly are different from that dragon you were three years ago. And here I thought I would not get a chance to use this technique!"

"What are you talking about!?"

Sombra didn't respond right away. He did flash Spike a wicked grin and uttered a phrase that made spike's blood run colder than ever before. "...Kaio-Ken...!" Instantaneously, Sombra's aura flared a deep crimson red. Spike's eyes widened in shock at the sight before him. Sombra watched Spike's panic expression with unapparelled glee. " Don't look so surprised. I entered the mind of your fellow pupil, and I have witnessed the power of this technique at the tournament. Of course, I was going to use it!"

"B-But you have to be completely in tuned with your mind, body, and spirit for that to work!"

"How old do you think I am a boy!? I was ruling the Crystal Empire for a long time before my banishment. I've had centuries to not only master my magic but myself as well. As I told you before, this was all a test of my capabilities. We were never on the same level. But now..." In a blink of an eye, Sombra closed the distance. Spike had no time to react as Sombra plunges his fist into Spik's already damaged ribs. Blood pooled from the young Drake's mouth while he powered down. He fell limply to the ground below as Sombra flickers next to him and plants his boot on his sternum. "It's time to grade your papers, and it looks like you'll be receiving an F, haha!" 

Spike tried to speak, but all that came out was an unintelligible gurgle. "I would reframe from talking at the moment. Keeps the blood from flowing into that punctured lung," Sombra said as he channeled his magic and formed a crystal sword. "Don't worry, though, I will be sure to commemorate you so that everyone will remember your failure!" Sombra then raised his crystal blade above his head to impale Spike's forehead and brought it down. However, Sombra felt someone grab his arm and stop his attack. The sword rested mere inches from Spike's eye as it slowly pulled away. Sombra turns to who would likely be his new enemy and received the most significant shock of his life. Son Goku had returned, and he had the Mad Kings wrist in a death grip.

"That's enough!" Goku plainly said.

"S-Son Goku--" Sombra didn't get a chance to finish as he came into contact with the business end of Goku's fist! The Saiyan warrior punch sends Sombra several yards away. Goku then turned his attention to his pupil, who was staring at him in awe.









[Moments Earlier, Radiant Hope's POV.]



"He's astonishing!" I said in awe as Son Goku quickly dispatches the Umbrum forces. I am glad we are no longer at odds with each other. A frontal attack would've been suicidal. 

"Whew, that's the last of them," He said as he looks back at me. "Hey, you okay? we should get moving,"

I snap out of my stupor and lower my shield. "...Yes, let's get going," He walks up and pulls me in close. A furious blush appears on my muzzle as we ascend to the skies. The Empire was in sight within several minutes. He would certainly give the Crystal air force a run for their bits. Thankfully, the Umbrum ceased their attacks. Either something must be stalling them, or they succeeded in their goal. We landed by the shield, and I walked up to it.

"Any ideas on how to get inside? I don't just want to go bust the shield up and let these things run wild,"

"It would not matter anyway. The Umbrum can easily phase past the shielding. This barrier is here to keep the citizens from escaping..." I shook my head at this. Sombra erected this shield to allow the Umbrum to feed off his subjects. We need to hurry. "I know of the magic that holds the shield in place. I can create an opening for us," I said as I focused my magic and put my hands on the dome. A small hole large enough for us to go through forms. We walked inside only a tremor emitted beneath our footing. 

"Looks Spike and Scootaloo are giving Sombra a run for his money," He said with pride. I, however, wasn't as enthusiastic.

"We need to stop them now! The Crystal Empire never experienced any earthquakes before. The entire kingdom comprises of fragile glass-like material. And with their powers, there might not be a Crystal Empire left to save!"

"Isn't there a spell to prevent something like that?"

"Yes, that would be the Crystal Heart. Unfortunately, Sombra removed it from its pedestal, so the spell isn't as useful!"

"Then let's get going," He said as he picked me up and flew towards the battle. The journey wasn't long as Goku picked up the pace. He said something about one of his student's power flaring erratically. We came upon the scene, and my heart broke at what we saw. The same filly we captured not too long ago was now lying on the ground. Her features twisted in anger, yet tears streamed from her eyes. And now and then, she would twitch. It didn't take long to deduce that the damages were the result of Sombra's magic at work.

"How could he have done this? He promised me he wouldn't hurt her!" I said more to myself. How far does Sombra madness stem? Am I just wasting my time at this point? I turned to Goku to see the most neutral expression I have ever seen. No, that wasn't right. I could see the quiet fury in his eyes, reaching a boiling point. I feared that he was going to destroy Sombra on sight after what he's done. He walks up to her prone form and gently places a hand on her stomach. "Son Goku... I'm--"

"--Can you remove whatever magic she's under?" He asked. I flinched at his tone. He looks at me, and I nodded in response. "Good. Give me a second..." He said. I was confused by this request. But then his hand glowed a bright yellow and washes over the little filly. I was about to ask what he was doing when one of the Umbrum fled out of her body. Goku then proceeded to destroy it before it could cause any more harm. "Ok, now you can help her,"

I was quick to remove the spell and her features relaxed. I wiped away the tears as Son Goku gave me a grateful nod. That was when a massive explosion caught our attention. A gigantic ball of blue and green energy expanded above us before it started to decline. But then, there was a flash of red that seemed to cause some alarm in Son Goku. It became apparent where our next destination was going to be. 

"This is bad! We need to move. Keep Scootaloo close to you!" he said as I held on to the filly tightly as we flew off. Once again, my heart fell at the actions of my friend. He stood over the dragon from the tournament in triumph. His steel boot firmly planted on his chest while blood poured from his muzzle. It was a gruesome sight to behold. My horror became amplified when Sombra formed a Crystal Blade intending to end the young Drake's life. Son Goku immediately set us down and vanished from my field of vision. He reappeared just in time to stop the fatal blow. I knew what was coming next as the two locked eyes with each other. I can only hope that everything will turn out well.









[Present time, Third Person POV.]



Goku allowed a smile to grace his lips as he addresses the young Drake. "Hey there Spike. You and Scootaloo handle yourselves very well while I was gone. I'm proud of you two," He praised as he dug out a fresh senzu bean. "Here, eat this!" 

With some effort, Spike was able to consume the senzu bean, and he shot up to his feet; now fully healed. Spike hopped back on his feet and brought Goku into a hug. "GOKU! Oh Drake, am I glad to see you!" Before he could go further, Spike's eyes widen with alarm. "Wait! Scootaloo's hurt too! We gotta--"

"Whoa, easy there! We picked up Scootaloo on the way here,"

Spike arched n brow at this. "Um, we?" Goku gestures behind him and Spike finally his gaze to discover a purple unicorn mare cradling an unconscious Scootaloo. The unicorn gave Spike a sheepish grin and waves at him  "Who is she?"

"Radiant Hope!? What are you doing with him?!?!" Sombra shouted as he made his way back to his feet.

Hope looks at her long-time friend and frowns at him. "You promised me that she wouldn't be hurt!"

"She needed to be taught a lesson in respect. Besides, she is a lot tougher than she appears. She can handle it!"

"Do you even hear yourself!? This madness has gone too far!"

Sombra gritted his teeth and spoke in a chilling tone. "I do what I must. If my actions seem cruel, then so be it. It is the only recourse I have. But I need to know that you are still with me, Hope? Or have you betrayed me like the others?"

Hope merely shakes her head in response. "I have now and always will be on your side Sombra. But sometimes one must give their friends the help they need, not the help they want. Talking to you now would only be a waste of breath, so I will let Son Goku handle the rest from here..." 

Sombra did not like that answer and turned away from her. "Just like all the others!" He said loud enough for Hope to hear.

"Spike, go with Hope and watch over Scootaloo. I'll take over things from here!" Goku commanded as he walked up to the Mad King. Spike offered no argument as he ran over to Hope and took Scootaloo in his arms. She then lit up her horn, and the trio vanished from sight.

Sombra huffs indignantly at the Saiyan warrior. "So now the mentor wants to challenge me, eh? That's hardly sporting fighting a wounded adversary--" Goku cut Sombra's rant short when he tosses him a senzu bean. Sombra catches it in his right hand and looks back at Goku in bafflement.

"Eat it! Then we can start. I want you at your best, so there won't be any doubt about who was the superior fighter!" Goku stated.

Sombra blinks a couple of times before he chuckles a little. "You truly are a noble warrior. Stupid but noble. I shall take your gracious offer wholeheartedly!" He then ate the senzu bean and rapidly began to heal. The wounds he received from Goku's pupils were gone, and he was back to full strength, magic and all!








(This song name is The fury of Son Goku.)

Sombra cackles with delight at his newfound rejuvenation. "Haha! Superb! Thanks are in order Son Goku. Now we can get--" Goku shut off Sombra with a well-deserved punch to the face. Sombra bounced off the ground, and Goku follows up with a roundhouse kick that pushes him back even further. Sombra found himself laying face first in the dirt as Goku went to speak.

"Sorry, you were wide open! I want to wrap this up quickly so what do you say we skip the warm-up. Kaio-Ken!!!" Goku emphasized his point by activating the Kaio-Ken right away. Sombra slowly got up to his feet with a wicked smile on his face.

"Now where is the joy in that!" He replied by thrusting out his right fist and sending a shockwave toward Goku's position. Goku jumps out of the way and charges forward. In mere seconds, he hovered in front of Sombra. The Mad King recoiled at the display of speed. He offered no resistance as Goku kicks him into the air. As Sombra flew through, Goku launched a series of blows to different sections of his body. He finished up with a sidekick to Sombra's stomach and hurled the Dark King into the barrier. Sombra grunted in pain while Goku hovered in place. "I see you weren't joking. Very Well! Kaio-Ken!"

"Well, I'm waiting--" This time Goku was on the receiving end of a punch. Sombra tried to follow up with a knee to his opponent's midsection, but Goku blocks it with his own. 

"I thought we were skipping the warm-up?" Sombra said with a coy smirk. Goku returned one of his own.

"Sorry old habits!" The two proceeded to trade blow as their knees smashed into each other. Goku rears his head back and thrusts it forward. The resulting headbutt causes Sombra to break his hold. The Dark King grabs hold of his horn, trying to numb the pain. Goku took advantage and sent two punches into his stomach. However, to his surprise, Sombra recovered and spun around. He threw his elbow on the side of the head. He then grabs hold of Goku's arm, pulls him back, and buries his knee into the Saiyan's stomach. Sombra held on to Goku's arm as he charged a Ki blast in his right arm. Goku saw this and counters with his blast. There was a vast explosion as the attacks made an impact. 

Goku recovers first and flickers over to Sombra. He appears above the mad tyrant and lands a double-handed overhead strike. As Sombra plummets to the ground, Goku flickers again. A considerable uppercut halted Sombra's descent and caused him to flip uncontrollably. Goku grabs his leg and twirls around in rapid succession.

"Dragon Throw!!!" He called out before letting the Mad King go. Sombra didn't travel far as Goku flickers once again and dropkicks him into an unpopulated area. Seconds later, Sombra's Ki flares up again, indicating that he double the Kaio-Ken output. The Mad Tyrant glares up at Goku who wore an unreadable expression. "Seriously, that's all you got?"

"Grrr...! KAIO-KEN TIMES FIVE!!! Sombra bellows again. His Ki flares up again, and he charges forward. Goku met his charge and the two locked hands in the air. However, Sombra was able to push Goku down to the ground and slide across the streets of the Empire. The power struggle continued for several seconds until Goku multiplied his output by five as well. They came to an abrupted halt as their aura's sent debris in every direction. Despite being evenly matched, Goku began pushing Sombra back. The Mad Tyrant could do nothing as Goku broke the hold and placed his hand on his chest. A shockwave erupts from his palm and knocks Sombra back. He struggled to gain his balance, but Goku didn't let up. He ran forward and slammed his elbow into Sombra's face. He then follows up with a flurry of kicks before ending his combination with a devastating gut check. The Dark King felt himself lift off the ground before crumbling to his hands and knees. He spat out blood on the ground as he tried to regain his breath.

"Save yourself the trouble and stay down!" Goku recommended.

"Don't be so pretentious!" He said as he flared his horn and crystal stalagmites shot out of the ground. However, in an incredible feat of agility, None of them came close to touching Goku. Although, this was but a distraction so Sombra could gain some higher ground. "I don't understand. I have your powers! I have one thousand plus years of experience under my belt! Why am I being thwarted like this?!?!"

"You were drunk off of power that you never earned. You only saw what appealed to you and try to flaunt it. You never bothered to dedicate yourself to learning these techniques correctly. There are no shortcuts in martial arts. That's why you will never beat me with Ki energy!" Goku stated, and yet, this only severed to infuriate Sombra more.

"Don't you dare lecture me you filthy scum... You are beneath me! But if my Ki energy only can't beat you, then I'll add magic to it as well! KAIO-KEN TIMES TEN!!!" He roared as his aura flared to nearly five times its average size. The Mad King then channels his magic and Ki energy at the same time. His power flaunted wildly, and electricity shot out from his being. The Mad King claps his hands together and forms a black orb with a red outline. "How about a little game. If this next blast hits anything other than you, all the habitats will be wiped out! MUWHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!"

Goku smirks and steels himself. He knew what was going to happen next. "Alright, take your best shot!"

Sombra smiles wickedly at this and prepares to fire. "FAREWELL FOOL! TOTAL ANNIHILATION--" Sombra never got to finish. One moment his attack was ready to fire, and the next it just instantly dissipated along with his Kaio-Ken. "W-What?!" The next thing that Sombra knew was that his vision became blurry and felt disoriented. Soon after, his body began to convulse. Miniature explosions racked his entire collection from the inside. The pain grew so intense that he was unable to sustain his altitude and fell towards the ground. Luckily for him, Goku caught him before he touched the surface. He set him down gently and stood victorious. Sombra coughed, and dry heaved as he looks up at Goku.

"You...! Y-you knew-- This would happen..." He asked in a strained voice. Goku just nodded.

"The magic on this planet is more powerful here than it is on Earth. Since magic is the dominant force, a violent reaction takes place when mixed with a new element too quickly. Not to mention the fact that your body is still relatively new and couldn't handle the strain of the Kaio-Ken technique. With all these factors working against, I knew it was only a matter of time before you lost control," 

"Hmph, outsmarted by a simpleton - *Cough* - Well played..." He praised. But then Sombra did the unthinkable and tried to stand back up. 

"Don't move, right now, your nerves are hypersensitive. Any movements will send you in a whirlwind of pain!" Sombra ignored Goku's advice and continued to stand. He manages to get one foot under him before his body gave out and he fell back to the ground. The pain he felt was excruciating, but he refused to wallow in weakness.

"You can laugh if you want, but I am far from finished! If you wish to stop me, then you will have to kill me!"

"Sombra! That's enough! It's over!" Goku shouted.

"Not as long as one of us continues to draw breath!" Before either of them said a word, a loud pop sounded off. The two fighters turn their heads to see Spike, Radiant Hope, Twilight, Cadence, Celestia, and Luna standing next to them. Scootaloo was still resting in Spike's arms.

"Sombra. It's time to brings this to an end," Hope said solemnly.









[Eariler - Crystal Palace - Throne room.]



Spike and Hope reappeared in the throne room with the others. Spike raised his guard when he spotted the two Umbrum next to standing next to Twilight and Cadence. He blasted one of them into oblivion, but the one known as Rabia escaped. With the threats removed, Spike tended to free his friends.

"SPIKE!!!" The princesses said in unison.

"Hey Twilight, hey Princess Cadence. You two, you look awful," Spike joked.

"Whose she?" Twilight asked as she gestured to Hope who was gently placing Scootaloo done.

"I dunno. Goku showed up with her,"

"She was working with Sombra when last I saw her. But I know that things had changed, haven't they?" Cadence asked.

"...Yes. You can say I found another alternative to helping Sombra," Hope said.

"Why bother even helping that tyrant at all!? Look at all the crimes he committed. Why on earth would you want to help a heartless pony like him?!" Twilight said with a frown.

"Quiet! You don't know him as I do. Son Goku has agreed to help him see the light. I heard you were the Princess of Friendship. So shouldn't Sombra be offered that chance?"

"Twilight, she's right. There is much we don't know. We should give him the same opportunity to reform like we did Discord," Cadence said. Twilight saw the reason in her argument, and reluctantly agreed. Spike turned his attention to the petrified rulers and the rest of the girls.

"So how do we free the other's?" Spike asked.

"AND how do we rid ourselves of these crystals suppressing our magic!?" Twilight butted in.

"I saw Son Goku feed his power into the young one here," Hope said, gesturing to Scootaloo. "The Umbrum seem to respond negatively to it. But be careful, we'll have to deal with the Umbrum once you expel them. I can remove the crystals myself," Hope raises her hand and fires a beam directly at Twilight and Cadence's horns. The suppressors instantly break off while Spike moves to the girls. One by one, he freed their friends and dealt with the Umbrum that emerged from their bodies. Unfortunately, the girls did not awaken.

"They will be okay. Now for the other rulers. There are several methods to freeing them. First, is rendering the caster of the spell unconscious. Second would be for another caster to release them. Sadly, I am not proficient in petrification spells,"

"And the girls are damaged. So we can't rely on their rainbow power," Cadence deduced.

"Is there another way?" Spike asked in frustration.

"Yes, although it is risky. You must apply the right amount of force to shatter the stone encasing them. If you strike them too hard, then you will destroy them," Hope stated.

"Alright, the right amount of force, got it," Spike said as he walks up to Celestia first. He hovers two fingers near her abdomen.

"Remember Spike, not too hard," Twilight reminded.

"Right,"

"You can't hit them too soft either,"

"Ok Twilight!" He said in annoyance.

"Be sure to breath when you--"

"TWILIGHT!!!" He yelled as she gave him a sheepish grin. Spike turns back to the solar alicorn and thrust his fist forward. He steps away as a small crack appeared. The crack spread over her form until the stone breaks apart, and Celestia stumbles free.

"W-what...? I don't know-- Where am I?" Celestia asked, thoroughly confused. Twilight and Cadence both embraced her in a hug while Spike repeated the same process for Luna and Shining Armor. After a heartfelt reunion, everyone turns their attention to the battle waging outside. The shockwaves from Goku and Sombra's attacks continue to send tremors throughout the Crystal Empire.

"The Crystal Empire won't be able to withstand this much longer!" Cadence said urgently.

"Then let us end Sombra's tyranny once and for all!" Celestia stated.

"I had already asked Son Goku to help me save him, not destroy him!" Hope argued.

"Sombra has made it clear that he does not want redemption, and there will be no amnesty for you as well," 

"I think Goku has this fight won," Twilight said as she wore the Scouter. "Sombra's power level has dropped significantly and, while I agree that Sombra is dangerous, we should give him the same chance we gave Discord, Princess," Celestia sighed as she debated a course of action.

"I believe everypony should get a second chance, sister," Luna supported.

"Very well. Sombra will have one more chance," Celestia conceded. Hope gave her a courteous bow.

"I'll stay here and watch over the girls," Shining Armor said. Twilight thanks him and the royal sister ignited their horns and teleported away.









[Sombra's POV.]





"It is not over, Hope. It can never be over!" I stated. Why did she choose to side with them?

"I think I understand why you continue down this path, Sombra! You have a choice! You never wanted anything like this back when we were young!" I can't believe she would try to bring up our foal hood. The Sombra she knew died ages ago.

"I never had a choice. My right to choose was taken from me the moment I drew breath in this world!" It was taken away by them, carried away by her, accompanied by that insufferable cosmic force!!!

I saw Hope take a deep breath and spoke very calmly. "I want a straight answer to this next question, Sombra. What did you see that day when we looked into the Crystal Heart!?" She said firmly. Why, why does she insist on asking me this question? It won't change anything to know what I saw, but if it will give me peace during my final hours.

"As I told you before, I saw the truth of my destiny. And my fate was to be the 'tyrant' you see before you!" They all looked shocked at my revelation, but it mattered not. "You see, the Umbrum wanted to be free from their imprisonment, so they gathered the last visage of their magic to send an agent to perform this task; me!"

"*GASP* That's why you kept referring to the Umbrum as 'your brethren.' You are one of them!" The purple alicorn summarized.

"Thank you for that brilliant assessment, Celestia must be so proud!" I said sarcastically, causing both her and Celestia to glare at me. "However, my change altered my memories, and I appeared as a little colt. For a time I lived peacefully in the Crystal Empire under the rule of Queen Amore; alongside my best 'friend' Radiant Hope," I emphasized the word friend and took delight in watching Hope tense up. "But things turned disastrous the moment I looked into that wretched hunk of rock. Naturally, I panicked and ran to the queen to seek help. I pleaded with her to help me. I begged her to ensure that I wouldn't become the monster the heart showed me and do you know what she said to me..."

"What is that Queen Amore told you?" Celestia asked. I felt my anger boil over as I spoke. 

"She said that she already knew of my fate!!!" That got quite the amusing reaction out of most of them. "She stated that each and everypony is given a path to follow at birth and that they must follow it Obediently until the end! The reason I kept getting sick was that the Crystal Heart was slowly killing me! THE QUEEN KNEW OF MY PAIN AND SUFFERING AND DIDN'T LEFT A SINGLE FINGER TO HELP ME! SHE WAS CONTENT TO ALLOW ME TO DIE A SLOW, AND PAINFUL DEATH! ME! A LITTLE COLT WHOSE ONLY CRIME WAS EXISTING!!!" I bellowed, and all of the mares looked downcast. The dragon looks away while in pity, but Son Goku was different. He wore this neutral expression as he processed my words. I will admit that I am curious about his opinion on the matter.

"...Sombra..." Hope reached out to me, but I turned away.

"That was when I made a decision... If I could not change my destiny, then I would fully embrace. I petrified the queen and shattered her to pieces! I devoted myself to becoming what the world wanted me to be! I--"

*SMACK*

I got cut off from my rant as Son Goku picks me up and punches my face. The pain was nearly crippling as I fell to my back. "If that's your reason for all of this, then you are a fool!" He stated.

"The only fool here is you. No one can fight against the flow of destiny!" I spat out, but his expression did not change.

"I was sent to the Earth as a baby in the hopes of wiping out the inhabitants. They wanted the planet so that they could sell it to the highest bidder. That was the mission given to every Saiyan warrior!" I couldn't believe what he just said and neither could the rest.

"You neglected to share that with us, Sir Goku. But clearly, that is not what transpires so what changed?" The lunar alicorn asked cautiously.

"Hehe, apparently I bumped my head when my grandpa found me and that got rid of all my more violent instincts," I scoffed at his carefree attitude.

"We're not the same. You were meant to suffer your accident to be a force for good!" I stated, but Son Goku disagreed.

"I don't think so because I could have easily joined my brother when he came to the Earth, but I chose not too,"

"He's correct Sombra!" Hope spoke up. "We are not puppets, and destiny is not the puppeteer. When I looked into the Crystal Heart, I was that eventually, I would have become a princess! But now I ask you this; Has that destiny come to pass?" 

"Bah! I would have made you a queen after my conquest--"

"--And I still would have rejected it!!! If I stayed on the path of my studies, then I would have been royalty. But I denied that road because I only wanted to help my friend. Greatness was my destiny, and yet here I am; that same little filly you always had a fun time with~," 

"Each of us has the power to choose our destiny. I think it's time you did the same," Son Goku stated. I wanted to argue. I tried to tell them that they were wrong, but I couldn't.

"By the stars, what a fool I've been!"

"You noticed that too~." Hope joked. I chuckled at that. I looked around and saw that the mood had changed. The princesses all bore small smiles. Hope had tears forming at the corners of her eyes and a proud smile on her face. The Drake was indifferent, not that I could blame him, and steps into the background. All the while, Son Goku supported a wide grin. 

"I've made a lot of mistakes it would seem... It's time I finally corrected them," I said as I summoned the Crystal Heart into my hands. "Hope, would you be so kind as to take us to the pedestal?"

Hope then strolled next to me and hooked our arms. Hope ignited her horn and teleported us in front of the Palace.









[Crystal Heart Pedestal - Third Person POV.]



The group arrived in front of the pedestal. However, upon arrival, they were met with an unexpected guest. Rabia blocked the path leading up to it. Everyone took their stances in response. "What are you doing, my liege?"

Sombra nodded for Hope to let go and walks in front of the group. "Move now!" 

"Your humble servant asks you a question,"

"And your King has given you a command!" Rabia remained firmly in her spot. The silence was so palpable that you could cut it with a knife.

"What a disappointment you turned out to be. We chose you to be our King! And now you would betray us? It is your destiny!"

"For so long, I have allowed others to dictate my life. Whether it be hatred, you, Queen Amore, There was always someone holding my reigns-- But now I am taking control. Now, I'm finally choosing my destiny!" Sombra said as he lit up his horn and tosses the Crystal Heart toward the pedestal. But in that instance, Rabia jumps up and swallows the relic whole. Before anyone could react, Rabia proceeded to possess Sombra as well. He fell to his back and spasm uncontrollably.

"SOMBRA!!!" Hope cried out, but the process had already finished. Sombra's eyes faded out into a pale white. Rabia was now in control. 

"You were a fool to spur your kind, Sombra. Now we shall use your body and its newfound powers to destroy that which you hold dear. Isn't that right..." Rabia spoke using both her and Sombra's voice. She then slowly turns her attention, Hope. "Radiant Hope! COME TO ME, MY BROTHERS AND SISTERS! LET US CLAIM THIS WORLD FOR OURSELVES!!! Having said that, all the Umbrum within the Kingdom converges to Rabia's position. They phased into Sombra as well and began a twisted metamorphosis. Sombra's pale skin turned dark gray. His muscles bulged out and expanded as several cracks rang out. What was once an average size man now grew to an enormous 25-foot tall giant? Finally, Sombra's entire face was covered in a black substance with smoke outlining some features. The transformation disrupted the barrier, and the inhabitants immediately evacuated.



(Best example I could find.)


The new being looked down at the group and spoke in multiple voices. "ALL FALLS BENEATH THE UMBRUM!!!!!!!!!" It then raised its mighty fist and brought it down upon them.










The Umbrum fist came down and destroyed the ground under it. There were no bodies found when it removed its fist. It roars again and stumbles around, trying to find where its prey has gone. Celestia and Luna's horns powered down as they rematerialized back in the throne room. Shining Armor was surprised before he ran over.

"What happened? Where did that monster come from!?!?"

"The Umbrum, they merge with Sombra, and turned into that thing!" Spike said.

"I saw that the barrier went down! The citizen will be trying to evacuate the Crystal Empire!" Twilight said.

"We need to remove that monster from the kingdom! It will cause too much destruction!" Cadence alerted.

"We must alleviate as much damage as possible! Shining Armor, Cadence, go to your subjects and ensure they leave safely! Twilight, Radiant Hope, I want you to do everything you can awaken the elements! Goku, Spike, Luna, and I will confront the beast!"

"What about Sombra? How will we free him?" Hope interjected. Celestia pauses for a moment to gather her thoughts, but Luna beat her to the punch.

"We will battle this monster to give you and young Twilight enough time to reawaken the bearers! Hopefully, their Rainbow Power can cleanse this demon and free him!" Luna informed, but Hope id not like that response.

"Hopefully!? You do not sound convinced that they will do as you say!!!"

"It's all we can hope for at this point! If Sombra was being sincere about reforming, and his heart is pure, then our Rainbow Power will free him!" Twilight reassured. 

"THAT IS STILL TOO BIG OF AN UNKNOWN!" Hope shouted.

Goku looks down in thought as he came up with an idea. "If he's pure of heart... Hold on a second, that's it!" He exclaimed, startling the others.

"What? Have you got a plan, Goku?" Spike asked.

"Yep!" 

"Will it save Sombra for sure?" Hope pleaded.

"Don't worry; everything will work out. The first order of business is getting that thing out of the Crystal Empire!"

"I trust you, Son Goku..." She said with a smile.

"Hey, my friends just call me Goku!" He said with a cheery smile and a thumbs up. Goku's expression shifts into a serious one moments later. He activated the Kaio-Ken and led the charge. "Alright, follow me!" The four warriors then flew out the balcony and straight into battle.









The Umbrum was currently lumbering around the streets of the Empire; looking for Goku and the others. It turns around once a whistling sound made itself known. It arched its eyebrow in confusion when a red dot approached it at dangerous speeds. It tried to swipe the dot like a bug. Nevertheless, the creatures were powerless to the dot from ramming int its stomach. The Umbrum felt itself being across the ground. It tried to grab at the being currently pushing against it but soon discovered that it lost its footing. Goku carried the monster far into the Frozen North before broke off his attack. He sent the Umbrum giant crashing into the snowy ground below. The Royal sisters appeared beside via teleportation while Spike came to his left side.

"Do not hog all the fun sir Goku. We want a go at the monster as well!" Luna said as she readies her scythe. Celestia adorned her sword and trident and kept her eyes on the Umbrum giant as it stood back up.

"You will not have to worry, Luna. There is enough of this creature to go around!" Celestia stated. "The next strike is mine!" Celestia then flew forward and hurled her trident into the beast shins. It howls in agony as the sun princess fires a beam spell into its chest. The Umbrum giant flinched at the attack but pressed on. It took both of its arms and attempted to grab the solar alicorn. That was when a slash of white energy made contact with the monsters left-wing and froze it solid. The Umbrum groans in pain as Luna joins her sister.

"Overzealous dear sister," Luna said with a coy smile. However, Celestia grabbed Luna and flew above the giant's hand that was barring down them.

"Dropping your guard isn't like you, Luna," Celestia said with a coy smile of her own. A roar from the Umbrum broke the two sisters from their musing. A red and black aura covered its form and broke the ice on its arm.

"You two-- You're the same race as the once who imprisoned us. Now die as that pony did!" The Umbrum giant opens its massive jaw and energy began to form. The Umbrum giant thrust its head forward and fires a gigantic ball of energy at them. But suddenly, Spike flickers in front of the blast with his arms crossed.

"Claws of the Emerald Dragon!" He called out and sent multiple slash attacks that cut the attack to ribbons.

"Thank you, Spike. You advance well over the year," Celestia praised. Spike was about to respond when the beast threw another fist at them. This time, Goku intercepted it. He grunted with effort as his Kaio-Ken aura flared intensely.

"This guy's no joke! Hey, don't clump together! Keep moving; make yourselves a harder target to hit!" He stated as the monster drove his fist, and Goku, into the ground. The Saiyan warrior withstood the impact, but the field slowly started to cave in under him. 

The others follow Goku's advice and attack the Umbrum giant from different angles. Spike flies up and delivers a flip kick that caused the beast to stagger back, and freed Goku. The royal sister followed up with taking a chunk out of its shoulders with their weapons. One gash froze over while the other suffered cauterization. The Umbrum giant wailed in agony, but its pain did not cease there. Goku rejoined the effort to take down the abomination. He drove an uppercut straight into its stomach and then followed up with a series of punches and kicks that gradually pushed it upward. Goku rears back his right arm and sent the Umbrum giant soaring higher into the air.

Spike appeared above it; clad in his Dragon Soul Mode, with his right fist crackling with electricity. He slams his fist square into its face and sent it crashing back into the ground. Celestia and Luna were up next. They flew back to back in a spiral motion with their arms outstretched. They gathered their magic for an offensive spell, and two orbs manifested. Celestia's was golden like the shining sun. While Luna's shine like the pale moon. They watched as the Umbrum Giant slowly sat up just in time for them to release their most devastating collaboration attack.

"Solar Eclipse!!!" They called out. An astounding gold beam with a white spiral beam enveloping it shot forth. The wave connects with the monstrosity and detonates in an enormous explosion. All four fights hovered in the air as the blast residue faded away.

"Did that do it?" Spike asked.

"No, we managed to so it down at least," Goku said.

"Sister! Look there!" Luna stated. Everyone turns their attention to the large crater below. The Umbrum giant was severely wounded as it stood back on its feet. Then, to everyone's surprise, a dark gray glow covered its form and the injuries it sustained healed at an alarming rate.

"It used its magic to regenerate itself?!" Celestia said in disbelief.

"Goku! You told us you had a way to beat this thing! We could sure use it now!" Spike said.

"Right. Since the girls are out of commission, we're going to fall back on the Spirit Bomb!" 

"I remember you mentioning this when had our discussion in your ship. This move was one of the technique you learned from King Kai," Celestia reminded.

"That's right! The Spirit Bomb comprises of positive energy from every living organism on the planet. It targets and destroys anything comprising with negative energy," Goku informs.

"And the Umbrum are beings that feed off of the hatred of others!" Luna exclaimed.

"Which means we can stop that thing once and all!" Spike had said before he realized something. "But, are you sure it won't destroy Sombra too? He has been evil up until a few minutes ago,"

"You weren't listening carefully enough. I could hear the sincerity when Sombra spoke. He wants to change his ways. Now the technique takes some time to charge. So I need you guys to distract him--"

"UUUUUUARGH!!!" A deafening roar interrupts Goku as their party looks back down at their foe. The Umbrum Giant had its hand clamped together. It slowly opened them as an orb of dark energy forms. It looks up at the group, and everyone put up their guard, believing it would target them. Unfortunately, the Umbrum giant had something else in mind. It quickly shifted its gaze in the direction of the Crystal Empire and raised the attack above its head. "Veil of Shadows!" It called out and launched the blast with all the strength it could muster.

"IT'S AIMING FOR THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE!!!" Spike alerted. Goku didn't need any more incentive before he flew off. While they were a reasonable distance away, the attack was moving at frightening speeds. 

Goku saw this and decided to increase the Kaio-Ken output. "Kaio-Ken Times Ten!" Goku shot off with a new burst of speed and easily outpaced the attack. He clasped his hands to together and began a familiar "Kame-Hame-HAAAAAAAAAA!" Goku thrust his arms forward and released his signature move. The two attacks met and, to Goku's surprise, the orb of darkness quadrupled in size. Goku felt his boots drag against the ground as his beam gradually lost momentum. The Umbrum giant smirks, knowing victory is within its grasp and its biggest obstacle destroyed.

"You lose!"

Goku gritted his teeth and planted his feet to stop himself sliding. "I've got to take it further...! KAIO-KEEEEN TIMES 20!!!" Suddenly, the Kamehameha wave increased in size and output. The dark Ki blast shifted to blue before Goku's attack tore straight through it. The Umbrum giant stood frozen in fear and disbelief as the beam bores into its chest, and carried it to a far off mountain. Goku sustained his blast for several seconds before cutting it off. He fell to one knee from extortion before the others joined his side.

"That was unbelievable! No way that thing survived that attack!" Spike praised, but Goku shakes his head.

"No, I canceled my attack before it could do any permanent damage," Goku stated as he stood back up and raised both of his arms above his head. He closes his eyes in concentration as the Alicorns, and young Drake watches on in confusion.

"What are you doing Sir Goku?" Luna asked.

"I'm gathering the energy needed to form the Spirit Bomb. Hmm..."

"What is it? Do you need any assistance from us?" Celestia asked.

"The magic in the atmosphere is interfering with the process. I'll need time to sort through it, but I can't break this stance. Just keep that monster occupied for five minutes," Goku said as a white outline aura covers his body. The group felt the ground shake with a dull thud that felt a lot like footsteps. The Umbrum giant was making its way back to them.

"Steel yourselves, everypony!" Celestia commanded. Spike narrows his eyes as the Umbrum came into view. Immediately he noticed that something amiss.

"Whoa, look at its chest!" Spike pointed out. The creature had a hole where the Kamehameha struck. Inside the hole was the limb form of Sombra, along with the Crystal Heart planted firmly on his chest. Although, the same black substance held both Sombra and the Heart in place.

"It cannot heal itself!" Celestia gathered.

"Then let us strike while the advantage is ours!" Luna said. Spike and Celestia nodded in agreement, and all three re-engaged their foe. The trio moved in tandem as they buzzed all around their lumbering adversary. Any attempt the Umbrum giant made to land a deceive blow became thwarted by one of the party members. Spike found himself trapped in the monster grasp only for Celestia to sever the hand that held him. Luna came to her sister rescue by freezing the incoming fist that sought retribution. The Umbrum released a roar that threw the trio off balance. "The beast is certainly tenuous..."

"Indeed! Goku, how much longer?" Celestia asked.

"I just need one more minute!" Goku replied. Spike was busy circling the monster while launching a barrage of Ki blast. That was until he flew past its mouth and the Umbrum react by slamming its maw down upon the Drake.

"Spike, hold on!" Celestia cried out. She tried to go for its jaw, but the sun princess failed to notice the stump of the creature strike her down. The Umbrum giant quickly pins her underneath its heel. Luna tried to mount an offensive, but the beast flared its aura again and broke the ice on its fist once more. It then reached out and grabbed the princess of the night. Luna grunted in pain as the Umbrum brought her to eye level. It sent a death glare that would give lesser warrior nightmares, but not Princess Luna. She glared right back. Then suddenly, the beast's mouth was forced open. Spike thrusts his legs down with enough force to dislocate its jaw, and slip-free. He flew to its eyes and put his fingers to his temples.

"Solar flare!" He called out and a blinding light emitted from his form. The Umbrum giant shrieks as he stumbles back while shielding its burning retinas. Celestia and Luna freed themselves, and everyone took positions back to Goku. 

"Now is the time, Sir Goku!!!" Luna stated. Goku brought his arms down and held out his right arm. The aura around his body condensed into his palm. He concentrated on the energy in his hand and began to mold it. Soon enough, a ball of pure Ki energy floated above his palm. 





"There we go...! This amount was the best I could make given the circumstances. This Spirt Bomb will not only save Sombra but finally take down the Umbrum!"

"It's astonishing!" Celestia said breathlessly. The other marveled at the attack before them.

"It feels like the whole planet is resting in your hand..." Spike said.

Goku adopted a grave expression as he zeroes in on his target. The Umbrum giant showed signs of recovery as Goku primed his attack. "Time to end this... SPIRT BOMB!!!" He called out as Goku wine his arm back and thrust the Spirt Bomb out like a fastball. The Umbrum giant finally recovered and was met with a positively chilling sight. The Spirit Bomb was mere inches from the hole in its chest. Its eyes widen in absolute horror as the blast made contact with the Crystal Heart.

Time slowed down for the being as the Spirit Bomb expands and engulfs its complete form. If one was listening carefully enough, they could hear the desperate wail of shock and dismay over the explosion. "THIS WASN'T MEAT TO BE! IT WAS OUR TIME NOW, OUR TIME! NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!"









Everyone held their collective breath as the blast residue faded away. Where the Umbrum giant once stood was now a deep crater stretching 50 meters out in all directions. Celestia and Luna dropped the shields they activated to protect their group and address them. "Is everypony unharmed?" Celestia asked.

"Yeah... Uh, somehow..." Spike said with uncertainty.

"I am glad that you came after my reemergence as Nightmare Moon. I dare say I prefer banishment over such devastation!" Luna said as they surveyed the aftermath. 

"C' mon, I'm picking up a faint power level," Goku said as they rushed to the epicenter of the attack. Sombra laid motionless on the ground with the Crystal Heart glowing softly next to him. The Spirit Bomb did its job well. There was no trace of the Umbrum anywhere. Goku went down and picked up the Heart and slips Sombra on his shoulders. Let's head back. It's freezing out here," The group shared a laugh before the royal sisters teleported everyone safely back to the Crystal Empire.









[Sometime later, Crystal Palace Throne Room.]





Sombra was understandably nervous. He stood before an impromptu tribunal with the four princesses as acting judges. Shining Armor stood in front of both him and Radiant Hope who had refused to leave his side again. Goku stood next to Spike and Scootaloo who had reawoken some time before their return. She threw a small tantrum about being left out of the final battle. But she settled down once Goku promised to show her all that transpired in the mental scope. The elements stood on the opposite end. They each wore different expressions that did not inspire confidence in things turning out well for the former tyrant.

"Sombra, the former tyrannical ruler of the Crystal Empire. Radiant Hope, the former student of the royal sister. The two of you stand trial for the crimes of against Equestria as a whole. These crimes include, but are not limited to: attempting to remove the head of state for the Crystal Empire. Conspiring with known enemies of the nation, multiple counts of assault and battery, filly napping," Sombra received an elbow to the gut, courtesy of Hope, from that particular charge. "Assault on royalty and millions of bits of property damage. Your actions have left the capital of Canterlot in terror. And the Crystal Empire in a state of disarray. I would have you both locked away in the smallest, filthiest cell we have and ensure neither wield magic ever again!" 

Sombra had to restrain a chuckle since he no longer just relied on magic, but Hope was distraught about all this. He squeezes her hand, affectionately before standing forward. "I shall take full responsibility for all charges provided that Radiant Hope goes free,"

"Sombra--" Hope tried to speak, but Sombra continued.

"I have lied to and forcefully coerced her into committing most of those crimes. Therefore, I am the only one that should bear the punishment!"

"No, while I was lead astray for some of those crimes, I knew what our end goal was to be. I am just as guilty if not more so since I sought out the aid of Chrysalis and the gallery of rogues that have plagued Equestria!"

"Enough! Both of your actions has been recounted. And both of you shall face judgment here today!" Shining Armors tone was sharp and dispelled any further objections between the two. "Now then, given the unique circumstances of this case - As well as witness testimonies of Princess Cadence and Son Goku - This court orders you both to be exiled from the Crystal Empire effective immediately and never return!"

Sombra and Hope were both stunned to hear this. After all, the crimes they've committed warrant more than just mere exile. "May I ask the court how they came to this decision?" Sombra inquired

"As SPrince Shining Armor has stated; there unique circumstances to your actions. You have been used and mistreated nearly all your life, Sombra. It does not seem right to punish you when you were never fully in control of your destiny. There is also another factor to consider," Cadence stated as she turns to Goku.

"The Spirit Bomb is designed to destroy negative energy or evil. If you were as cold-hearted as you believed yourself to be, then you would most likely be dead right now," Goku said causally. Sombra and Hope both paled at this.

"However, you still went through with these crimes, and the citizens of the Crystal Empire demand recompense. Hence, your exile," Cadence said.

Sombra then did something unexpected. He got on one knee and bowed his head in respect. "You are twice the ruler Queen Amore could ever hope to have been... Thank you!" He got back up and walked to Radiant Hope. "It would seem I got you kicked out again my old friend," 

"Yes, it does. Why do I still tolerate you is anyone's guess," Hope then reaches up and plants a kiss on Sombra's cheek, causing the girls to gasp as a result. Goku looks on in confusion while Spike and Scootaloo gags. "Want to race to the entrance?" She asks seductively.

Sombra clears his throat and tries to find his voice through his embarrassment. "I-i have a better idea..." He said as he carried Hope bridal style and flew out the balcony.

"I think they make a cute couple~," Cadence said, earning another gasp from the girls.

"I don't get why she put her lips on his cheeks, though..." Goku said.

"Duh, it's called a kiss," Rainbow said while she shudders.

"Why yes darling, I'm sure you do the same to your wife all the time," Rarity stated.

"Not really, I never kissed Chi Chi," Goku said a matter-of-factly. Everyone stares at him in bafflement.

"WHAT!?!?!?" Everyone shouted out before they fell to the ground with their legs in the air.









[One week later - Inside Goku's ship.]





"Welp, I guess this is it, everyone. It's been a pretty wild ride," Goku said to the amassed group of ponies, zebras, and dragon all gathered in his ship.

"Indeed, Goku, my boy. With everything that has transpired, it is hard to fathom that its only been a year," Dr, Briefs commented.

"Time has a way of slipping through our fingertips," Twilight said as she bows her head to the kind doctor. "I will miss our conversations Dr, Briefs,"

"As will I, Princess Twilight Sparkle,"

Fluttershy could be seen cradling guru for dear life. "I'm going to miss you, Guru..." She said as she held back tears. 

"Guru-Guru," He said in response. Applejack had to pry Fluttershy off while Twilight looks from her friend and to Dr. Briefs expectantly.

Dr, Briefs sighed before speaking. "Not to worry, I will be making the necessary adjustments to Guru's software once they return..."

"It's a mighty shame I'm losing the best darn worker, Sweet Apple Acres ever had, but it was great getting to know ya," Applejack said as she shook Goku's hand vigorously.

"Yeah, me too. Your apples are the best I've ever had!" Goku said.

"Don't worry none. I made sure to stock your fridge up with only the best apple products,"

"And I made sure to pack plenty of cupcakes and sweets from sugar cube corner. The cakes are going to miss you so much!" Pinkie pops up from behind the Saiyan warrior in one last attempt to surprise him but failed. Goku chuckles at her antics.

"Thanks, Pinkie Pie. I'm sure Gohan will love them!"

The CMC and the Sugar Lumps had their heads hung low. Goku noticed this and walked over to them. "Hey, I know goodbyes are rough, but I promise to visit again,"

"We were kinda wondering if we could go with you?" Applebloom pleaded. The rest of the fillies joined in with perhaps the cutest puppy dog eyes ever conceived.

"My blood pressure can't handle that much cute in one sitting..." Dr, Briefs said.

"Sorry girls, but I can't. There are some seriously dangerous people on Namek, and I won't risk your safety," Goku saw their features go downcast before he spoke again. "Hey, enough with the sad faces. I'll be sure to tell you all about my adventures there, deal?"

"Deal!" The fillies ad as they all hugged him.

"I'm sure you'll kick their flanks all over the place!" Rainbow said as she gave Goku a fist bump.

"They won't stand a chance!" Goku said.

"We wish the best of luck in the battles to come, Goku," Celestia said.

"Come back to us victorious. Then we shall have our fight. However, I will not be so merciful next time!" Luna exclaimed.

"Hehe, thank you, princesses. I look forward to a rematch as well!" Goku said.

"I just wish you had more time to train our guards," Shining Armor lamented. Cadence smiles and pats him on the back.

"Well, you do still have two great martial artists right here. Isn't that right Spike and Scootaloo?"

"Yeah, I guess I could help those guys out," Spike said as he puffs out his chest.

"Yeah, we'll whip them into shape as Goku did for us!" Scootaloo exclaimed.

"I hope they can survive your crazy training methods," Cadence said. Flurry Heart flew out her mother's arms and into Goku's hair, where she started chewing on it.

"Our meeting may have happened by chance, but I am glad we had that dance," Zecora said with a bow. Goku returned it while Flurry Heart flew back to her mother.

"I will miss you too, darling. Despite the Horror, that mane of yours put me through we quite the talk of the Gala," Rarity chirped.

"It was kind of weird having my hairstyle that way, but I had a real-time,' Goku replied.

"Please be sure to bring your friends along when you return. I'm sure you've met some interesting characters," Starlight said.

"You can count on that. my friends will love it here!" Goku stated. 

"Goku, I would like to share a lesson I learned during your stay here," Twilight said as she summoned the journal the girls wrote their friendship lessons. "Over the past year, my friends and met a pair of the most bizarre individuals anypony has ever seen. They were different. And first impressions were less than ideal. We all discovered that their little quirks are what made them truly unique and fun to get to know. I am proud to call them my friends!"

"That was very insightful Twilight Sparkle," Dr, Briefs said.

"I'm glad I came here too," Goku said.

"GROUP HUG!" Everyone proceeded to hug the Saiyan warrior. They stayed like that for a time before a sudden flash caught their attention. They turned their heads to see Guru produce a photo from his midsection. Twilight levitated the picture to here and smiled gratefully.

"I feel a physical copy of the merriment here will add to your little journal. Now then, I have made the necessary calculations, and I believe I can produce the energies that the ship was exposed too. Theoretically, this should not only provide you with a shortcut to Planet Namek, but you will arrive there as you would have when you first set off," Dr, Briefs informs. Everyone said their final goodbyes and exited the ship. Goku stood at the doorframe and waved them off - sporting a big, cheerful smile as the door retracted. The door closes, and Goku activated the ship flight protocols. The engines ignited, and the ship slowly began its ascent. One moment later, the boat shot off into the outer atmosphere, leaving behind a bright twinkle in the sky.

"Thanks for helping me fly again, Goku..." Scootaloo said with unshed tears.

"And thanks for helping me to surpass myself!" Spike stated.

"So Spike, when were you going to informs us of your new relationship with Dragonlord Ember?" Twilight asked as Spike tensed up.

"What relationship?" Rarity said. She was annoyed at hearing this.

"Um..." Was all the young Drake could muster. He began to sweat bullets, and he desperately needed a distraction. Luckily, his pray's was answered in the form of a Talon ripping open a hole in space. A figure with different animal parts steps out of the pit; wearing a set of unique clothing. 





"Discord!" Fluttershy exclaimed as she hugged him. "Where have you been this whole year?"

"And what are those ghastly rags you are wearing?" Rarity shrieked

Discord huffs at this. "Well, I never! And to answer your question, my dear Fluttershy. I was at a lovely little convention in the human dimension," Discord chuckled at Zecora scowl. "It was quite fun. Those bipedal apes sure have creative imaginations. Of course, things got interesting when I met up with another chaos maker. He used various items to send some poor saps off to another reality. It was very entertaining. Although I was sure, I spent a week there. Time dilations are hard to account for in the multiverse. I'm sure I missed nothing important in this place," Everyone proceeds to send the Draconequus a coy smile.

"Oh, we've had a fascinating year," Twilight eluded.









[Outer space, Goku's ship.]



"Alright my boy, I am going to activate the artificial cosmic waves. It should work in conjunction with the ships current velocity," Dr, Briefs said as he worked the keyboard from his end. The ship lets out a soft humming sound as the effects take hold. The space around the spacecraft began to distort. The shuttle started to shake violently under the sudden turbulence. This process went on for several minutes before the ship settled.

"Did it work?" 

"Planetary body inbound," Dr, Briefs instruments announced.

"We'll see in a moment," Dr, Briefs said.

The ship broke the planet's atmosphere much easier this time around. And the vessel made contact with the surface. Almost immediately, Goku picked up on several ki signatures. Three of them belonging to his friends. "This is planet Namek. I can sense Gohan, Krillin, and Bulma. But Krillin and Gohan's are getting weaker by the second. I better hurry!"

"Good Luck to you, my boy. Contact me as soon as you are able," Dr. Briefs said as he cut off the video feed.

Goku tied the senzu beans over his belt and stands in front of the door frame. The door slowly opens up to reveal a beautiful green sky and mountain landscape. "Alright, time to move," Without another word, Goku ignites his aura and shot off into the battle. In his haste to save his friends, Goku never noticed that he had an extra seat by the gravity machine that was never there before. A green light flashed in the ship's interior, and the chair morphs into a being. It walked with a limp toward the doorframe and props itself up with a stump for its left hand. It's green irises held a shined with malicious intent. A fanged smile graced its lips as it watched the Saiyan warrior fly off into the distance.

"How rude of you, Son Goku. Don't I get good by as well? The love you have for friends will keep my nourished long enough until we reach your world. With a new world to explore and new forms of love to sample, this day is going to be perfect~."


To be Continued.
> BONUS Chapter: Introduction.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

[Intro.]







Deep within the expansive recesses of space, a spacecraft moves to an unknown location. Inside the ship, Goku sits in a meditative position before he springs up and begins practicing his katas. He stops mid kick when a monitor appears from the ceiling. Dr. Briefs is screen as he looked frantic. Moments later, the alarm activated as the interior shifted red. A mysterious electrical storm encompasses the ship. Goku and Dr. Briefs glance around the vessel in confusion before a sudden bout of turbulence hit. Dr. Brief's monitor shift to an image of a meteor field. Goku rushes over to the controls only to careen into a nearby planet.

Within the town of Ponyville, Spike was sitting on a bench in a silly costume while gazing at the meteor shower. A particular meteor catches his attention as he follows it over the Everfree Forest treeline. The dragon lets out a gasp when he spies the CMC's and the Sugar Lumps going into the forest before quickly giving chase. Inside the forest, Spike slams against a tree covered in blood while a monstrous ghoul stalks toward him and the fillies. The beast makes a lunge toward them until Goku intercepts it by driving his elbow into the stomach of the creature, thus disabling it. Goku turns around and shot the baffled dragon and awestruck fillies a gleeful smile while Spike passes out. Back inside Goku's ship, the ponies take control of the spacecraft as it shoots into the sky moments before an ensemble royal guard, the elements of harmony and the princesses came into view. The vessel zig-zags over several locations - such as Ponyville, Manehattan, and Canterlot - before looping over the moon and returning to Equis.

Back on the surface, Goku fends several guards as Princess Luna, and Princess Celestia joins the fray. The three warriors enter a power struggle with their beams before the princesses break away and a rainbow light shroud the area. The light fades out, and colorful confetti hits the floor as Pinkie drags Goku to a party table with the other elements. Later, Goku is walking to Sweet Apple Acres with the CMC and Sugar Lumps using him as transport. The apple family waves them over as Applejack shows the Saiyan warrior how to buck apple trees. Goku kicks the tree but inadvertently chops it in half. Granny Smith and the fillies all laugh while Big Mac and Applejack gawk at the display of strength. The day shifts to night as Twilight giddily jump on her hoofs with a quill and parchment while discussing something with Dr. Briefs. 

In the background, Rarity was taking Goku's measurements as she brings out a pair of scissors. She dons an evil smile while Goku starts to sweat. Outside of Fluttershy's cottage, Goku is carrying a basket of food with the butter-yellow pegasus following beside him. A massive bear blocks their path and roars in their faces. Fluttershy waggles her finger in a scolding manner as Goku offers the bear an apple and a cheerful small. More animals join in to eat as they crowd around the pair. A white rabbit pops out of Goku's hair with a carrot. Before it could eat it, a rainbow blur knocks him out of Goku's hair. Rainbow Dash hovers in the air with a cocky smile directed at Goku. Goku returns the smile and the two shoot off into the sky. The two perform many aerial stunts and tricks before flying through a finish line with many of the Ponyvill residents cheering for them.

Spike is walking around aimlessly as he ponders his self worth until Goku rest a hand on his shoulder. The drake looks surprised while Scootaloo pears out from behind Goku's shoulder with a smirk. The trio enters the Everfree as a manticore chases after them. Spike and Scootaloo stand atop a cliffside, staring off into the distance, wearing Goku's Gi. Goku flies overhead, gesturing towards his pupils. The two nod and dive into the air after him. In the next instance, Radiant Hope pulls down her hood as she gazes at the Crystal Empire. She looks behind to find Chrysalis walking up with a horde of changelings descending toward the empire. King Sombra walks out a mass of shadows with several eyes glaring behind him. He lets a roar as he morphs from a stallion to a Saiyan and charges at Goku. The two warriors clash in a flurry of blows before the shadow from before engulfs where the form of Rabia glares into Sombra who regressed to the form of a colt. Moments later, a filly Radiant Hope burst through the umbrum and reaches for him with an outstretched arm. Rabia opens her jaws to swallow them both, but Goku leaps into the air with a Spirit Bomb at the ready. He hurls the attack at Rabia, and the umbrum fades away in the aftermath.

Goku, Spike, and Scootaloo fly overhead before they land in front of a crowd of ponies in Ponyvile. Spike stands at Goku'sright side as Ember and the elements look ahead. Scootaloo stays on his right with the rest of her friends. Celestia Luna, Cadence, and Shining Armor stand behind Goku as Radiant Hope, King Sombra, and Chrysalis flanks them. Goku looks ahead with his pupil as a blazing red aura erupts from his body.